Document number:  PL22.16/11-0007 = WG21 N3237
Date:  2011-02-28
Project:  Programming Language C++
Reference:  ISO/IEC IS 14882:2003
Reply to:  William M. Miller
 Edison Design Group, Inc.
 wmm@edg.com


C++ Standard Core Language Defect Reports, Revision 75


This document contains the C++ core language issues that have been categorized as Defect Reports by the Committee (J16 + WG21), that is, issues with status "DR," "WP," "CD1," "CD2," and "TC1," along with their proposed resolutions. ONLY RESOLUTIONS FOR ISSUES WITH TC1 STATUS ARE PART OF THE INTERNATIONAL STANDARD FOR C++. The other issues are provided for informational purposes only, as an indication of the intent of the Committee. They should not be considered definitive until or unless they appear in an approved Technical Corrigendum or revised International Standard for C++.

This document is part of a group of related documents that together describe the issues that have been raised regarding the C++ Standard. The other documents in the group are:

For more information, including a description of the meaning of the issue status codes and instructions on reporting new issues, please see the Active Issues List.

Section references in this document reflect the section numbering of document PL22.16/10-0215 = WG21 N3225.


Issues with "DR" Status


248. Identifier characters

Section: _N2691_.E  [extendid]     Status: DR     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 6 Oct 2000

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3146.]

The list of identifier characters specified in the C++ standard annex _N2691_.E [extendid] and the C99 standard annex D are different. The C99 standard includes more characters.

The C++ standard says that the characters are from "ISO/IEC PDTR 10176" while the C99 standard says "ISO/IEC TR 10176". I'm guessing that the PDTR is an earlier draft of the TR.

Should the list in the C++ standard be updated?

Tom Plum: In my opinion, the "identifier character" issue has not been resolved with certainty within SC22.

One critical difference in C99 was the decision to allow a compiler to accept more characters than are given in the annex. This allows for future expansion.

The broader issue concerns the venue in which the "identifier character" issue will receive ongoing resolution.

Notes from 10/00 meeting:

The core language working group expressed a strong preference (13/0/5 in favor/opposed/abstaining) that the list of identifier characters should be extensible, as is the case in C99. However, the fact that this topic is under active discussion by other bodies was deemed sufficient reason to defer any changes to the C++ specification until the situation is more stable.

Notes from October, 2005 meeting:

The working group expressed interest in the kind of approach taken by XML 1.1, in which the definition of an identifier character is done by excluding large ranges of the Unicode character set and accepting any character outside those ranges, rather than by affirmatively designating each identifier character in each language. As noted above, consideration of this issue was previously deferred pending other related standardization efforts. Clark Nelson will investigate whether these have reached a point at which progress on this issue in C++ is now possible.

Additional note (May, 2008):

Issue 663 also deals with this appendix, and the proposed resolution there is to update the table to reflect the newest available technical report, ISO/IEC TR 10176:2003. That resolution might be seen as sufficient for this issue, as well. However, that approach does not address several of the concerns mentioned in the discussion above: coordination with WG14, the extensibility of the list of identifiers, the alternative approach used in the XML specification, etc.




1102. Better example of undefined behavior

Section: 1.9  [intro.execution]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 6

There are core issues surrounding the undefined behavior of dereferencing a null pointer. It appears the intent is that dereferencing is well defined, but using the result of the dereference will yield undefined behavior. This topic is too confused to be the reference example of undefined behavior, or should be stated more precisely if it is to be retained.

(See also issue 232.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 4 as follows:

Certain other operations are described in this International Standard as undefined (for example, the effect of dereferencing the null pointer attempting to modify a const object). [Note:...



1173. Unclear specification of effects of signal handling

Section: 1.9  [intro.execution]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-06

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 7

The current wording of 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 6 could be read as saying that any signal would leave the program in an unspecified state after completing.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 6 as follows:

When the processing of the abstract machine is interrupted by receipt of a signal, the values of objects which are neither

are unspecified during the execution of the signal handler, and the value of any object not in either of these two categories that is modified by the handler becomes undefined.




1103. Reversion of phase 1 and 2 transformations in raw string literals

Section: 2.2  [lex.phases]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 13
N3092 comment US 14

“Raw” strings are still only Pittsburgh-rare strings: the reversion in phase 3 only applies to an r-char-sequence. It should apply to the entire raw string literal.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Change 2.2 [lex.phases] paragraph 1 phase 1 as follows:

  2. ...(An implementation may use any internal encoding, so long as an actual extended character encountered in the source file, and the same extended character expressed in the source file as a universal-character-name (i.e., using the \uXXXX notation), are handled equivalently except where this replacement is reverted in a raw string literal.).)
  3. Change 2.2 [lex.phases] paragraph 1 phase 3 as follows:

  4. ...[Example: see the handling of < within a #include preprocessing directive. —end example] Within the r-char-sequence of a raw string literal, any transformations performed in phases 1 and 2 (trigraphs, universal-character-names, and line splicing) are reverted.
  5. Change 2.2 [lex.phases] paragraph 1 phase 5 as follows:

  6. Each source character set member and universal-character-name in a character literal or a string literal, as well as each escape sequence and universal-character-name in a character literal or a non-raw string literal, is converted to the corresponding member of the execution character set (2.14.3 [lex.ccon], 2.14.5 [lex.string]); if there is no corresponding member, it is converted to an implementation-defined member other than the null (wide) character.
  7. Change 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 2 as follows:

  8. ...Additionally, if the hexadecimal value for a universal-character-name outside the c-char-sequence, s-char-sequence, or r-char-sequence of a character or string literal corresponds to a control character (in either of the ranges 0x000x1F or 0x7F0x9F, both inclusive) or to a character in the basic source character set, the program is ill-formed. [Footnote: A sequence of characters resembling a universal-character-name in an r-char-sequence (2.14.5 [lex.string]) does not form a universal-character-name. —end footnote]
  9. Change 2.5 [lex.pptoken] paragraph 3 as follows:

  10. If the input stream has been parsed into preprocessing tokens up to a given character:
  11. Delete footnote 24 in 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 2:

  12. Use of characters with trigraph equivalents in a d-char-sequence may produce unintended results.
  13. Insert the following examples after 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 4:

  14. [Example: The raw string

      R"a(
      )\
      a"
      )a"
    

    is equivalent to "\n)\\\na\"\n". The raw string

      R"(??)"
    

    is equivalent to "\?\?". The raw string

      R"#(
      )??="
      )#"
    

    is equivalent to "\n)\?\?=\"\n". —end example]




1104. Global-scope template arguments vs the <: digraph

Section: 2.6  [lex.digraph]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 15

Passing a name qualified by the global scope operator :: as a template argument can inadvertently trigger recognition of the <: digraph, causing a syntax error. This should be handled by a lexical rule similar to the special treament given to >> so that <:: would be recognized as an open angle-bracket followed by the scope-resolution operator.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Insert a bullet into the list in 2.5 [lex.pptoken] paragraph 3 as follows:

If the input stream has been parsed into preprocessing tokens up to a given character:



1105. Issues relating to TR 10176:2003

Section: 2.11  [lex.name]     Status: DR     Submitter: CA     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3146.]

N3092 comment CA 24
  1. “Combining characters should not appear as the first character of an identifier.” [Reference: ISO/IEC TR 10176:2003 (Annex A)] This is not reflected in FCD.

  2. Restrictions on the first character of an identifier are not observed as recommended in TR 10176:2003. The inclusion of digits (outside of those in the basic character set) under identifer-nondigit is implied by FCD.

  3. It is implied that only the “main listing” from Annex A is included for C++. That is, the list ends with the Special Characters section. This is not made explicit in FCD. Existing practice in C++03 as well as WG 14 (C, as of N1425) and WG 4 (COBOL, as of N4315) is to include a list in a normative Annex.

  4. Specify width sensitivity as implied by C++03: \uFF21 is not the same as A. Case sensitivity is already stated in 2.11 [lex.name].

Notes from the August, 2010 meeting:

CWG expressed interest in an approach by which all characters except for those in specifically-excluded categories would be acceptable identifier characters. This suggestion will be brought up with WG14 as a liaison matter in hopes of agreeing on a uniform approach between C and C++.




1106. Need more detail in nullptr keyword description

Section: 2.14.7  [lex.nullptr]     Status: DR     Submitter: DE     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment DE 3

It is not sufficiently clear that std::nullptr_t is a distinct type and neither a pointer type nor a pointer-to-member type. Add a note in 2.14.7 [lex.nullptr] stating that, preferably with cross-references to the normative statements in 3.9 [basic.types].

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 2.14.7 [lex.nullptr] paragraph 1 as follows:

The pointer literal is the keyword nullptr. It is a prvalue of type std::nullptr_t. [Note: std::nullptr_t is a distinct type that is neither a pointer type nor a pointer to member type; rather, a prvalue of this type is a null pointer constant and can be converted to a null pointer value or null member pointer value. See 4.10 [conv.ptr] and 4.11 [conv.mem]. —end note]



1107. Overload resolution for user-defined integer literals

Section: 2.14.8  [lex.ext]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 17

In general, the parameter type of a literal operator must be the same as the argument passed to it. That is not the case for a user-defined-character-literal, where the argument could inadvertently match a literal operator intended for use with user-defined-integer-literals:

    typedef unsigned long long ULL;
    int operator "" X(ULL);
    int i = 'c'X; // operator"" X(ULL('c'))

Suggested resolution: Add the following phrase to the description in paragraph 6:

S shall contain a literal operator whose parameter type is the same as the type of ch.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 2.14.8 [lex.ext] paragraph 6 as follows:

If L is a user-defined-character-literal, let ch be the literal without its ud-suffix. The S shall contain a literal operator (13.5.8 [over.literal]) whose only parameter has the type of ch and the literal L is treated as a call of the form
    operator "" X (ch )



1109. When is “use” a reference to the ODR meaning?

Section: 3.2  [basic.def.odr]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3214.]

N3092 comment US 19

It is not always clear when an occurrence of the word “use” is intended as an implicit reference to 3.2 [basic.def.odr] and when it is simply the ordinary English meaning. This could be addressed by:

  1. Replacing all the non-technical appearances of the word “use” with synonyms such as “occurrence” or “appearance” or “reference to.”

  2. Following each occurrence of the word “use” that is intended in the technical sense with a cross-reference to 3.2 [basic.def.odr].

  3. Replacing all the technical occurrences of the word “use” with a different word or phrase, such as “odr-use,” that would unambiguously indicate the intent.




1112. constexpr variables should have internal linkage like const

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 24

One of the critieria for giving a name internal linkage is “a variable that is explicitly declared const and neither explicitly declared extern nor previously declared to have external linkage.” This should presumably apply to variables declared constexpr as well.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 3 bullet 2 as follows:




1113. Linkage of namespace member of unnamed namespace

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: DR     Submitter: DE     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment DE 4

It is odd that, in the following example, N has no linkage but g has external linkage:

    namespace {
      namespace N // has no linkage
      {
        void g(); // has external linkage
      }
    }

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 4 as follows:

An unnamed namespace or a namespace declared directly or indirectly within an unnamed namespace has internal linkage. All other namespaces have external linkage. A name having namespace scope that has not been given internal linkage above has external linkage the same linkage as the enclosing namespace if it is the name of



1114. Incorrect use of placement new in example

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 18

The example in 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 9 reads,

    struct B {
      B();
      ~B();
    };

    const B b;

    void h() {
      b.~B();
      new (&b) const B;  // undefined behavior
    }

Assuming that the placement new is intended to use the operator defined in the Standard library, the new-expression is ill-formed, because there is no implicit conversion from “pointer to const B” to void*.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change the example in 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 9 as follows:

    ...
    new (const_cast<B *>(&b)) const B;  // undefined behavior
    ...



964. Incorrect description of when the lvalue-to-rvalue conversion applies

Section: 3.10  [basic.lval]     Status: DR     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 14 September, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 7 says,

Whenever an lvalue appears in a context where an rvalue is expected, the lvalue is converted to an rvalue

That is not correct in the context of an attempt to bind an rvalue reference to an lvalue (8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]).

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 7 as follows:

Whenever an lvalue appears in a context where an rvalue is expected and an lvalue is not explicitly prohibited (as, for example, in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]), the lvalue it is converted to an rvalue; see 4.1 [conv.lval], 4.2 [conv.array], and 4.3 [conv.func].

Notes from the March, 2010 meeting:

This resolution needs to be reconsidered in light of the new expression taxonomy.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 2 as follows:

Whenever a glvalue appears in a context where a prvalue is expected, the glvalue is converted to a prvalue; see 4.1 [conv.lval], 4.2 [conv.array], and 4.3 [conv.func]. [Note: An attempt to bind an rvalue reference to an lvalue is not such a context; see 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]. —end note]



1117. Incorrect note about xvalue member access expressions

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: DR     Submitter: JP     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment JP 1

One of the bullets in the note in 5 [expr] paragraph 6 says that an expression is an xvalue if it is:

This is incorrect if the type of the non-static data member is a reference type (cf 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 5 [expr] paragraph 6 bullet 3 as follows:




1034. Attributes for return statements in lambdas

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: DR     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 2010-02-18

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 4 bullet 1 says,

if the compound-statement if [sic] of the form

the type of the returned expression...

The problem (besides the typo “if”) is that the attribute-specifier for a return statement precedes, rather than following, the keyword (6 [stmt.stmt] paragraph 1).

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 4 bullet 1 as follows:




1062. Syntax of attribute-specifiers in lambdas

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: DR     Submitter: Peter Sommerlad     Date: 2010-03-23

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment CH 4

The adoption of paper N3067 at the March, 2010 meeting moved the position of the optional attribute-specifier in a function declarator from immediately following the parameter-declaration-clause to after the exception-specification. However, the grammar in 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 1 and the verbal description in paragraph 5 still have the attribute-specifier in a lambda-declarator at its old position. These should be updated to reflect the new function declarator syntax.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Change the grammar in 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. Change 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 5 as follows:

  3. ...Any attribute-specifiers appearing immediately after the lambda-expression's parameter-declaration-clause appertain An attribute-specifier in a lambda-declarator appertains to the type of the corresponding function call operator...



1083. Passing an object to ellipsis with non-trivial move constructor

Section: 5.2.2  [expr.call]     Status: DR     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 2010-06-22

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 should mention a non-trivial move constructor as well, for consistency with “trivially copyable.”

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 as follows:

...Passing a potentially-evaluated argument of class type (Clause 9 [class]) with having a non-trivial copy constructor, a non-trivial move constructor, or a non-trivial destructor, with no corresponding parameter is conditionally-supported, with implementation-defined semantics. If the argument...



1119. Missing case in description of member access ambiguity

Section: 5.2.5  [expr.ref]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 32

According to 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 5,

If E2 is a non-static data member or a non-static member function, the program is ill-formed if the class of which E2 is directly a member is an ambiguous base (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) of the naming class (11.2 [class.access.base]) of E2.

This does not cover the following case:

    struct A { int i; };
    struct B: A { };
    struct C: A, B { };
    void f(C* p) {
      p->A::i; // Should be ambiguous
    }

Notes (August, 2010):

The example in the FCD National Body comment is incorrect: it is missing the A:: in the next-to-last line.

The ambiguity actually is covered in the Standard but in an unexpected location: 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 6:

If a class member access operator, including an implicit “this->,” is used to access a non-static data member or non-static member function, the reference is ill-formed if the left operand (considered as a pointer in the “.” operator case) cannot be implicitly converted to a pointer to the naming class of the right operand.

An explanatory note, including a cross-reference to 11.2 [class.access.base], should be added to 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 6.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 5 as follows:

If E2 is a non-static data member or a non-static member function, the program is ill-formed if the class of which E2 is directly a member is an ambiguous base (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) of the naming class (11.2 [class.access.base]) of E2. [Note: The program is also ill-formed if the naming class is an ambiguous base of the class type of the object expression; see 11.2 [class.access.base]. —end note]



1011. Standard conversions that cannot be inverted

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: DR     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 2009-12-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

According to 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 7, static_cast can be used to perform the inverse of any standard conversion sequence except the lvalue-to-rvalue, array-to-pointer, function-to-pointer, and boolean conversions. The null pointer and null pointer-to-member conversions should also be listed — it should not be permitted to cast a pointer or pointer-to-member to either integral type or std::nullptr_t.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

  1. Change 4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...A null pointer constant can be converted to a pointer type; the result is the null pointer value of that type and is distinguishable from every other value of pointer to object or pointer to function type. Such a conversion is called a null pointer conversion. Two null pointer values...
  3. Change 4.11 [conv.mem] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. A null pointer constant (4.10 [conv.ptr]) can be converted to a pointer to member type; the result is the null member pointer value of that type and is distinguishable from any pointer to member not created from a null pointer constant. Such a conversion is called a null member pointer conversion. Two null member pointer values...
  5. Change 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 7 as follows:

  6. The inverse of any standard conversion sequence (Clause 4 [conv]), other than the not containing an lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]), and null pointer (4.10 [conv.ptr]), null member pointer (4.11 [conv.mem]), or boolean (4.12 [conv.bool]) conversions, can be performed explicitly using static_cast. A program is ill-formed...



1086. const_cast to rvalue reference to function type

Section: 5.2.11  [expr.const.cast]     Status: DR     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 2010-06-25

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 1 refers to casting to an rvalue reference to function type. This was an accidental edit in the application of the value categories and should be removed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

Change 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 1 as follows:

If T is an lvalue reference to object type or an rvalue reference to function type, the result is an lvalue; if T is an rvalue reference to object type, the result is an xvalue; otherwise, the result is a prvalue and the lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) standard conversions are performed on the expression v...
[Drafting note: with this change to the wording, an attempt to cast a function lvalue to either an lvalue or rvalue reference will be ill-formed because the function-to-pointer conversion will be applied to the operand and the resulting operand base type will be incompatible with the target base type.]


1121. Unnecessary ambiguity error in formation of pointer to member

Section: 5.3.1  [expr.unary.op]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 33

The resolution of issue 983 restored an error, inadvertently removed by the resolution of issue 39, for the formation of a member of an ambiguous base class. For example:

    struct B { int i; };
    struct I1: B { };
    struct I2: B { };
    struct D: I1, I2 { };
    int B::* pm = &D::i;    // Originally and again ambiguous

This error is not necessary, because the result of taking the address of a member of an ambiguous base class is a pointer to a member of that class; an actual ambiguity would occur only if that pointer to a base class member is converted to a pointer to a member of the derived class. (See issue 203, which suggests changing the result of taking the address of a member to reflect the naming class of the member instead of the class of which it is directly a member; if that change were made, the ambiguity error would be needed.)

The resolution of issue 983 should be reverted.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Change 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. ...If the operand is a qualified-id naming a non-static member m of some class C with type T, the result has type “pointer to member of class C of type T and is a prvalue designating C::m; the program is ill formed if C is an ambiguous base (10.2) of the class designated by the nested-name-specifier of the qualified-id. Otherwise...
  3. Change 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 13 as follows:

  4. [Note: Even if the result of name lookup is unambiguous, use of a name found in multiple subobjects might still be ambiguous (4.11 [conv.mem], 5.2.5 [expr.ref], 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op], 11.2 [class.access.base]). —end note]...



1122. Circular definition of std::size_t

Section: 5.3.3  [expr.sizeof]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 24

The return type of the sizeof operator is defined as being of type std::size_t, defined in library clause 18.2 [support.types]. This, in turn, says that size_t is defined in the C standard, which in turn says that size_t is defined as the type of the result of the sizeof operator!

The C definition of sizeof returns an implementation-defined unsigned integer type, recommended not to have “an integer conversion rank greater than signed long int, unless the implementation supports objects large enough to make this necessary.”

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Add the following three paragraphs after 18.2 [support.types] paragraph 4:

The type ptrdiff_t is an implementation-defined signed integer type that can hold the difference of two subscripts in an array object, as described in 5.7 [expr.add].

The type size_t is an implementation-defined unsigned integer type that is large enough to contain the size in bytes of any object.

[Note: It is recommended that implementations choose types for ptrdiff_t and size_t whose integer conversion ranks (4.13 [conv.rank]) are no greater than that of signed long int unless a larger size is necessary to contain all the possible values. —end note]




1061. Negative array bounds in a new-expression

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: DR     Submitter: Sean Hunt     Date: 2010-03-23

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

Recent changes have added the requirement (5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 7),

If the value of that expression is such that the size of the allocated object would exceed the implementation-defined limit, no storage is obtained and the new-expression terminates by throwing an exception of a type that would match a handler (15.3 [except.handle]) of type std::bad_array_new_length (18.6.2.2 [new.badlength]).

Given this checking, is there any current reason for the statement in the preceding paragraph,

If the value of the expression is negative, the behavior is undefined.

Presumably for most negative expressions on most platforms, a negative value would result in a too-large request anyway, and even if not the check could easily be expanded to look explicitly for a negative value in addition to a too-large request.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

  1. Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraphs 6 and 7 as follows:

  2. ...If the value of the expression is negative, the behavior is undefined. [Example: given the definition int n = 42, new float[n][5] is well-formed (because n is the expression of a noptr-new-declarator), but new float[5][n] is ill-formed (because n is not a constant expression). If n is negative, the effect of new float[n][5] is undefined.end example]

    When the value of the expression in a noptr-new-declarator is zero, the allocation function is called to allocate an array with no elements. If the value of that expression is less than zero or such that the size of the allocated object would exceed the implementation-defined limit, no storage is obtained and the new-expression terminates by throwing an exception of a type that would match a handler (15.3 [except.handle]) of type std::bad_array_new_length (18.6.2.2 [new.badlength]).

  3. Change 18.6.2.2 [new.badlength] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. The class bad_array_new_length defines the type of objects thrown as exceptions by the implementation to report an attempt to allocate an array of size less than zero or greater than an implementation-defined limit (5.3.4 [expr.new]).



1037. Requirements for operands of delete-expressions and deallocation functions

Section: 5.3.5  [expr.delete]     Status: DR     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 2010-03-01

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

According to 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 2,

...in the first alternative (delete object), the value of the operand of delete shall be a pointer to a non-array object or a pointer to a subobject (1.8 [intro.object]) representing a base class of such an object (Clause 10 [class.derived]). If not, the behavior is undefined. In the second alternative (delete array), the value of the operand of delete shall be the pointer value which resulted from a previous array new-expression.79 If not, the behavior is undefined.

The second part of this specification makes it clear that an array object being deleted must have been allocated via new. However, the first part, for the non-array object, completely omits this vital requirement, requiring only that it not be an array.

The corresponding requirement for an argument to a deallocation function is found in 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 3:

...the value supplied to operator delete(void*) in the standard library shall be one of the values returned by a previous invocation of either operator new(std::size_t) or operator new(std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&) in the standard library, and the value supplied to operator delete[](void*) in the standard library shall be one of the values returned by a previous invocation of either operator new[](std::size_t) or operator new[](std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&) in the standard library.

This correctly states the required provenance of the pointer, but it does so using “shall,” which is inappropriate for a runtime requirement. This wording should be recast in terms of undefined behavior if the requirement is not met.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

  1. Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. If the operand has a class type, the operand is converted to a pointer type by calling the above-mentioned conversion function, and the converted operand is used in place of the original operand for the remainder of this section. In either alternative, the value of the operand of delete may be a null pointer value. If it is not a null pointer value, in In the first alternative (delete object), the value of the operand of delete shall may be a null pointer value, a pointer to a non-array object created by a previous new-expression, or a pointer to a subobject (1.8 [intro.object]) representing a base class of such an object (Clause 10 [class.derived]). If not, the behavior is undefined. In the second alternative (delete array), the value of the operand of delete shall may be the a null pointer value or a pointer value which that resulted from a previous array new-expression.79 If not, the behavior is undefined. [Note: this means that the syntax of the delete-expression must match the type of the object allocated by new new, not the syntax of the new-expression. —end note]...
  3. Change 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. ...Otherwise, the behavior is undefined if the value supplied to operator delete(void*) in the standard library shall be is not one of the values returned by a previous invocation of either operator new(std::size_t) or operator new(std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&) in the standard library, and the behavior is undefined if the value supplied to operator delete[](void*) in the standard library shall be is not one of the values returned by a previous invocation of either operator new[](std::size_t) or operator new[](std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&) in the standard library.



1123. Destructors should be noexcept by default

Section: 5.3.7  [expr.unary.noexcept]     Status: DR     Submitter: FI     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3204.]

N3092 comment FI 17

Destructors should by default be noexcept. Such a rule should be obeyed even for cases where a destructor is defaulted. Then a throwing destructor would need to be declared noexcept(false), and the resulting code breakage is acceptable.

Notes from the August, 2010 meeting:

CWG agreed with the suggested direction.

(Duplicate of issue 1147.)




1125. Unclear definition of “potential constant expression”

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: DR     Submitter: DE     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3218.]

N3092 comment DE 8

In the definition of “potential constant expression” in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 6, it is unclear how “arbitrary” the substitution of the function parameters is. Does it mean “there exists a value for which the result is a constant expression” or does it mean “for all possible values, the result needs to be a constant expression?” Example:

    constexpr int f(int x){ return x + 1; }

is a constant expression under the first interpretation, but not under the second (because overflow occurs for x == INT_MAX, cf 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2 bullet 5). The answer also affects expressions such as:

    constexpr int f2(bool v) { return v ? throw 0 : 0; }
    constexpr int f3(bool v) { return v && (throw 0, 0); }

See also issue 1129.




1126. constexpr functions in const initializers

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 25

It does not appear to be clearly enough stated that the example

    constexpr int f() { return 42 + 84; }
    const int sz = f();
    int a[sz];

is equivalent to

    const int sz = 42 + 84;
    int a[sz];

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1 as follows:

Certain contexts require expressions that satisfy additional requirements as detailed in this sub-clause; other contexts have different semantics depending on whether or not an expression satisfies these requirements. Such expressions Expressions that satisfy these requirements are called constant expressions. [Note: Those Constant expressions can be evaluated during translation. —end note]



1127. Overload resolution in constexpr functions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3218.]

N3092 comment GB 26

It is not clear how overload resolution is performed inside the body of a constexpr function. In particular, if the function is invoked with parameters such that an expression evaluates to an integral 0, does that make the expression eligible for the null pointer conversion and thus potentially select a different overloaded function than in invocations in which the expression has a non-zero value? (Suggested answer: no.)




1128. attribute-specifiers in decl-specifier-seqs

Section: 7.1  [dcl.spec]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 39

The current wording of 7.1 [dcl.spec] paragraph 1 says,

The optional attribute-specifier in a decl-specifier-seq appertains to the type determined by the decl-specifier-seq (8.3 [dcl.meaning]).

However, decl-specifier-seq is a recursive production. The intent is that the attribute-specifier appertains to the type determined by the top-level decl-specifier-seq, but this makes it sound as if it appertains to the one that directly contains the attribute-specifier.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 7.1 [dcl.spec] paragraph 1 as follows:

The optional attribute-specifier in a decl-specifier-seq appertains to the type determined by the decl-specifier-seq preceding decl-specifiers (8.3 [dcl.meaning]).



1129. Default nothrow for constexpr functions

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 29

A constexpr function is not permitted to return via an exception. This should be recognised, and a function declared constexpr without an explicit exception specification should be treated as if declared noexcept(true) rather than the usual noexcept(false). For a function template declared constexpr without an explicit exception specification, it should be considered noexcept(true) if and only if the constexpr keyword is respected on a given instantiation.

See also issue 1125.

Notes from the August, 2010 meeting:

The premise is not correct: an exception is forbidden only when a constexpr function is invoked in a context that requires a constant expression. Used as an ordinary function, it can throw.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 5.3.7 [expr.unary.noexcept] paragraph 3 bullet 1 as follows:




1075. Grammar does not allow template alias in type-name

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: DR     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 2010-06-06

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

According to 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 7,

A template-id that names a template alias specialization is a type-name.

However, the grammar for type-name in 7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] does not include a production for simple-template-id.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change the definition of type-name in 7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragraph 1 as follows:




1130. Function parameter type adjustments and decltype

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 40

The description of decltype does not specify whether the type of a parameter is the declared type or the type as adjusted in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 5:

    auto f(int a[])->decltype(a);     // ill-formed or int*?
    auto g(const int i)->decltype(i); // int or const int?

Suggested resolution: Clarify the wording to indicate that the type of a parameter is after the array- and function-to-pointer decay but before the removal of cv-qualification.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 5 as follows:

...After producing the list of parameter types, several transformations take place upon these types to determine the function type. Any any top-level cv-qualifiers modifying a parameter type is are deleted when forming the function type. [Example: the type void(*)(const int) becomes void(*)(int)end example] Such cv-qualifiers affect only the definition of the parameter within the body of the function; they do not affect the function type. If a storage-class-specifier modifies a parameter type, the specifier is deleted. [Example: register char* becomes char*end example] Such storage-class-specifiers affect only the definition of the parameter within the body of the function; they do not affect the function type. The resulting list of transformed parameter types and the presence or absence of the ellipsis or a function parameter pack is the function's parameter-type-list. [Note: This transformation does not affect the types of the parameters. For example, int(*)(const int p, decltype(p)*) and int(*)(int, const int*) are identical types. —end note]



1131. Template aliases in elaborated-type-specifiers

Section: 7.1.6.3  [dcl.type.elab]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 41

The current wording disallows use of typedef-names in elaborated-type-specifiers. This prohibition should also apply to template aliases:

    struct A { };
    template<typename T> using X = A;
    struct X<int>* p2; // ill-formed

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] paragraph 2 as follows:

...If the identifier resolves to a typedef-name or the simple-template-id resolves to an alias template specialization, the elaborated-type-specifier is ill-formed. [Note:...

[Note: this wording assumes the change from “template alias” to “alias template” requested by comment FI 11 on FCD N3092.]




1012. Undeprecating static

Section: 7.3.1.1  [namespace.unnamed]     Status: DR     Submitter: Ville Voutilainen     Date: 2009-12-09

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment FI 6

Although 7.3.1.1 [namespace.unnamed] states that the use of the static keyword for declaring variables in namespace scope is deprecated because the unnamed namespace provides a superior alternative, it is unlikely that the feature will be removed at any point in the foreseeable future, especially in light of C compatibility concerns. The Committee should consider removing the deprecation.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Delete 7.3.1.1 [namespace.unnamed] paragraph 2:

  2. The use of the static keyword is deprecated when declaring variables in a namespace scope (see annex D [depr]); the unnamed-namespace provides a superior alternative.
  3. Delete D.2 [depr.static]:

  4. D.2 static keyword[depr.static]

    The use of the static keyword is deprecated when declaring objects in namespace scope (see 3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace]).




341. extern "C" namespace member function versus global variable

Section: 7.5  [dcl.link]     Status: DR     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 1 Mar 2002

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

Here's an interesting case:

  int f;
  namespace N {
    extern "C" void f () {}
  }
As far as I can tell, this is not precluded by the ODR section (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) or the extern "C" section (7.5 [dcl.link]). However, I believe many compilers do not do name mangling on variables and (more-or-less by definition) on extern "C" functions. That means the variable and the function in the above end up having the same name at link time. EDG's front end, g++, and the Sun compiler all get essentially the same error, which is a compile-time assembler-level error because of the duplicate symbols (in other words, they fail to check for this, and the assembler complains). MSVC++ 7 links the program without error, though I'm not sure how it is interpreted.

Do we intend for this case to be valid? If not, is it a compile time error (required), or some sort of ODR violation (no diagnostic required)? If we do intend for it to be valid, are we forcing many implementations to break binary compatibility by requiring them to mangle variable names?

Personally, I favor a compile-time error, and an ODR prohibition on such things in separate translation units.

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

The working group agreed with the proposal. We feel a diagnostic should be required for declarations within one translation unit. We also noted that if the variable in global scope in the above example were declared static we would still expect an error.

Relevant sections in the standard are 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 and 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 9. We feel that the definition should be written such that the entities in conflict are not "the same entity" but merely not allowed together.

Additional note (September, 2004)

This problem need not involve a conflict between a function and a variable; it can also arise with two variable declarations:

    int x;
    namespace N {
        extern "C" int x;
    }

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 as follows:

At most one function with a particular name can have C language linkage. Two declarations for a function with C language linkage with the same function name (ignoring the namespace names that qualify it) that appear in different namespace scopes refer to the same function. Two declarations for an object with C language linkage with the same name (ignoring the namespace names that qualify it) that appear in different namespace scopes refer to the same object. A function or object with C linkage shall not be declared with the same name (clause 3 [basic]) as an object or reference declared in global scope, unless both declarations denote the same object; no diagnostic is required if the declarations appear in different translation units. [Note: because of the one definition rule (3.2 [basic.def.odr]), only Only one definition for a function or object with C linkage may appear in the program (see 3.2 [basic.def.odr]); that is, implies that such a function or object must not be defined in more than one namespace scope. For example,

    int x;
    namespace A {
      extern "C" int f();
      extern "C" int g() { return 1; }
      extern "C" int h();
      extern "C" int x();               // ill-formed: same name as global-scope object x
    }

    namespace B {
      extern "C" int f();               // A::f and B::f refer
                                        // to the same function
      extern "C" int g() { return 1; }  // ill-formed, the function g
                                        // with C language linkage
                                        // has two definitions
    }

    int A::f() { return 98; }           // definition for the function f
                                        // with C language linkage
    extern "C" int h() { return 97; }
                                        // definition for the function h
                                        // with C language linkage
                                        // A::h and ::h refer to the same function

end note]

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

It should also be possible to declare references with C name linkage (although the meaning the first sentence of 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 1 with respect to the meaning of such a declaration is not clear), which would mean that the changed wording should refer to declaring “the same entity” instead of “the same object.” The formulation here would probably benefit from the approach currently envisioned for issues 570 and 633, in which “variable” is defined as being either an object or a reference.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 as follows:

At most one function with a particular name can have C language linkage. Two declarations for a function with C language linkage with the same function name (ignoring the namespace names that qualify it) that appear in different namespace scopes refer to the same function. Two declarations for an object or reference with C language linkage with the same name (ignoring the namespace names that qualify it) that appear in different namespace scopes refer to the same object or reference. An entity with C language linkage shall not be declared with the same name as an entity in global scope, unless both declarations denote the same object or reference; no diagnostic is required if the declarations appear in different translation units. [Note: because of the one definition rule (3.2 [basic.def.odr]), only Only one definition for a function or object an entity with C linkage may appear in the program (see 3.2 [basic.def.odr]); that is, implies that such a function or object an entity must not be defined in more than one namespace scope. end note] For example, [Example:

  int x;
  namespace A {
    extern "C" int f();
    extern "C" int g() { return 1; }
    extern "C" int h();
    extern "C" int x();               // ill-formed: same name as global-scope object x
  }

  namespace B {
   extern "C" int f();                // A::f and B::f refer
                                      // to the same function
   extern "C" int g() { return 1; }   // ill-formed, the function g
                                      // with C language linkage
                                      // has two definitions
  }

  int A::f() { return 98; }           // definition for the function f
                                      // with C language linkage
  extern "C" int h() { return 97; }
                                      // definition for the function h
                                      // with C language linkage
                                      // A::h and ::h refer to the same function

end note example]

Additional note (February, 2010):

The proposed wording above does not cover the case where two different entities with C linkage are declared in different namespaces, only the case where one of the entities is in global scope.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 as follows:

At most one function with a particular name can have C language linkage. Two declarations for a function with C language linkage with the same function name (ignoring the namespace names that qualify it) that appear in different namespace scopes refer to the same function. Two declarations for an object a variable with C language linkage with the same name (ignoring the namespace names that qualify it) that appear in different namespace scopes refer to the same object variable. An entity with C language linkage shall not be declared with the same name as an entity in global scope, unless both declarations denote the same entity; no diagnostic is required if the declarations appear in different translation units. A variable with C language linkage shall not be declared with the same name as a function with C language linkage (ignoring the namespace names that qualify the respective names); no diagnostic is required if the declarations appear in different translation units. [Note: because of the one definition rule (3.2 [basic.def.odr]), only Only one definition for a function or object an entity with a given name with C language linkage may appear in the program (see 3.2 [basic.def.odr]); that is, implies such a function or object an entity must not be defined in more than one namespace scope. end note] For example, [Example:

  int x;
  namespace A {
    extern "C" int f();
    extern "C" int g() { return 1; }
    extern "C" int h();
    extern "C" int x();               // ill-formed: same name as global-scope object x
  }

  namespace B {
    extern "C" int f();               // A::f and B::f refer
                                      // to the same function
    extern "C" int g() { return 1; }  // ill-formed, the function g
                                      // with C language linkage
                                      // has two definitions
  }

  int A::f() { return 98; }           // definition for the function f
                                      // with C language linkage
  extern "C" int h() { return 97; }
                                      // definition for the function h
                                      // with C language linkage
                                      // A::h and ::h refer to the same function

end note example]

[Note to editor: please consider reformatting the comments in the example.]




972. Allowing multiple attribute-specifiers

Section: 7.6.1  [dcl.attr.grammar]     Status: DR     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 5 October, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as part of paper N3190.

The current syntax requires that multiple attributes that appertain to the same entity be grouped into a single attribute-specifier. The migration from existing vendor-specific attributes would be easier if the syntax allowed multiple attribute-specifiers at each location where an attribute-specifier currently appears.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

  1. Replace every occurrence of attribute-specifier with attribute-specifier-seq except in 7.6.1 [dcl.attr.grammar] paragraphs 1, 3, and 6 (but including paragraph 4).

  2. Insert the following production at the beginning of the grammar of 7.6.1 [dcl.attr.grammar] paragraph 1:




1036. Alignment attribute in an exception-declaration

Section: 7.6.2  [dcl.align]     Status: DR     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 2010-02-26

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The Standard explicitly bans alignment attributes for function parameters (7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 1), but it is silent regarding the “parameter” of an exception handler. This should be clarified one way or the other.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

Change 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The attribute may be followed by an ellipsis. The attribute may be applied to a variable that is neither a function parameter nor declared with the register storage class specifier and to a class data member that is not a bit-field or to a class data member, but it shall not be applied to a bit-field, a function parameter, the formal parameter of a catch clause (15.3 [except.handle]), or a variable declared with the register storage class specifier. The attribute may also be applied to the declaration of a class or enumeration type.



1065. [[hiding]] with [[override]]

Section: 7.6.5  [dcl.attr.override]     Status: DR     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 2010-03-24

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as part of paper N3206.]

The meaning of the [[base_check]] and [[hiding]] attributes is defined in terms of hiding as described in 3.3.10 [basic.scope.hiding]. In that section, however, hiding is orthogonal to overriding: practically by definition, a function that overrides a base class virtual function also hides it. According to the current specification, the [[override]] and [[hiding]] attributes would always need to be specified together on every overriding function in a [[base_check]] class. This is presumably unintended, so the current wording should be amended so that [[override]] implies [[hiding]] or some such.




994. braced-init-list as a default argument

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: DR     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 25 Oct, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

It seems strange that it is possible to call a function with an explict argument of {} but that it is not possible to specify that same argument as a default in a function declaration.

Rationale (August, 2010):

This was previously considered and rejected by EWG.

Note (October, 2010):

Additional discussion has indicated a potential willingness to revisit this question.

Proposed resolution (November, 2010):

See paper N3217.




1069. Incorrect function type with trailing-return-type

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: DR     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 2010-04-30

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

In 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 2, the type of a function declarator with a trailing-return-type is said to be

“function of (parameter-declaration-clause) cv-qualifier-seqopt ref-qualifieropt returning type-id”.

This formulation incorrectly omits the derived-declarator-type-list modifier for the type, and it should refer to “the trailing-type-specifier-seq of the trailing-return-type” as the return type instead of type-id (which is left over from before the introduction of trailing-return-type).

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 2 as follows:

...T shall be the single type-specifier auto. The type of the declarator-id in D is “derived-declarator-type-list function of (parameter-declaration-clause) cv-qualifier-seqopt ref-qualifieropt returning type-id trailing-return-type”. The optional...



1134. When is an explicitly-defaulted function defined?

Section: 8.4.2  [dcl.fct.def.default]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 47

8.4.2 [dcl.fct.def.default] paragraph 4 says,

A special member function is user-provided if it is user-declared and not explicitly defaulted on its first declaration. A user-provided explicitly-defaulted function is defined at the point where it is explicitly defaulted...

The second sentence should say “user-declared” instead of “user-provided.”

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 8.4.2 [dcl.fct.def.default] paragraph 4 as follows:

...A special member function is user-provided if it is user-declared and not explicitly defaulted on its first declaration. A user-provided explicitly-defaulted function (i.e., explicitly defaulted after its first declaration) is defined at the point where it is explicitly defaulted; if such a function is implicitly defined as deleted, the program is ill-formed. [Note:...
[Drafting note: the suggestion in the NB comment is incorrect. The proposed resolution clarifies the intent.]


694. Zero- and value-initialization of union objects

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: DR     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 14 May, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The C committee is considering changing the definition of zero-initialization of unions to guarantee that the bytes of the entire union are set to zero before assigning 0, converted to the appropriate type, to the first member. The argument (summarized here) is for backward compatibility. The C++ Committee may want to consider the same change.

Proposed resolution (August, 2008):

Change bullet 3 of 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5 (in the first list, dealing with zero-initialization) as follows:

[Drafting notes: Ask a C liaison about the progress of WG14 paper N1311, which deals with this issue. Since the adoption of WG21 paper N2544, unions may have static data members, hence the change to refer to the first non-static data member and the deletion of the footnote.]

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

It was observed that padding bytes in structs are zero-initialized in C, so if we are changing the treatment of unions in this way we should consider adding the C behavior for padding bytes at the same time. In particular, using memcmp to compare structs only works reliably if the padding bytes are zero-initialized.

Additional notes (February, 2010):

The C Committee has changed its approach to this question and is no longer using a two-phase process; in C, zero-initialization is specific to program start-up and thus is not appropriate for use with thread-local storage. See C paper N1387.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

Change 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5 as follows:

To zero-initialize an object or reference of type T means:




1070. Missing initializer clauses in aggregate initialization

Section: 8.5.1  [dcl.init.aggr]     Status: DR     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 2010-06-01

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

Issue 990 added the following text to 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3:

A better way to handle this would be to delete that bullet and change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 7 as follows:

If there are fewer initializer-clauses in the list than there are members in the aggregate, then each member not explicitly initialized shall be value-initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]) initialized from an empty initializer list (8.5.4 [dcl.init.list]).

This makes { } less of a special case and makes the following example work:

    struct A {
       A(std::initializer_list<int>);
    };
    struct B {
       int i;
       A a;
    };
    B b = { 1 };

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Delete 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3 bullet 2, includeing the example:

  2. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 7 as follows:

  3. If there are fewer initializer-clauses in the list than there are members in the aggregate, then each member not explicitly initialized shall be value-initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]) initialized from an empty initializer list (8.5.4 [dcl.init.list]).



1138. Rvalue-ness check for rvalue reference binding is wrong

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 48
N3092 comment GB 37
N3092 comment DE 10

The requirement that an rvalue reference must be bound to an rvalue is found in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 bullet 2:

This is not quite correct, as it is phrased in terms of the value category of the initializer expression itself rather than that of the result of any conversions applied to the initializer. It should be permitted to bind an rvalue reference to a temporary created from an lvalue, for instance, or to the rvalue result of a conversion function for an lvalue object of class type. Also, it should not be permitted to bind an rvalue reference to the lvalue result of a conversion function for a class rvalue.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 as follows:

A reference to type “cv1 T1” is initialized by an expression of type “cv2 T2” as follows:

In all cases except the last (i.e., creating and initializing a temporary from the initializer expression), the reference is said to bind directly to the initializer expression.

This resolution also resolves issue 1139.




1139. Rvalue reference binding to scalar xvalues

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 49

The current wording of 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 does not specify direct binding of an rvalue reference to a scalar xvalue; instead, it requires creation of a temporary and binding the rvalue reference to the temporary.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of 1138.




1072. Scoped enumerator with the same name as its containing class

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: DR     Submitter: Pavel Minaev     Date: 2010-06-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 13 requires that all enumerators of a member enumeration type have names different from that of the containing class. This is only necessary for an unscoped enumeration; scoped enumerators are not in the scope of the containing class.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 14 bullet 4 as follows:




1142. friend declaration of member function of containing class

Section: 9.3  [class.mfct]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-02

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 52

The current wording of 9.3 [class.mfct] paragraph 7 allows friend declarations to name member functions “after their class has been defined.” This appears to prohibit a friend declaration in a nested class defined inside its containing class that names a member function of the containing class, because the containing class is still considered to be incomplete at that point.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 9.3 [class.mfct] paragraph 7 as follows:

Member Previously-declared member functions may be mentioned in friend declarations after their class has been defined.



1144. Remove access declarations

Section: 11.3  [class.access.dcl]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 56

Access declarations were deprecated in the 1998 standard and have no benefits over using-declarations. They should be removed in C++0x.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Delete 11.3 [class.access.dcl].

  2. Delete D.3 [depr.access.dcl].

  3. Delete the following production from the grammar in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 1:

  4. Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 1 as follows:
  5. ...Except when used to declare friends (11.4) or to introduce the name of a member of a base class into a derived class (7.3.3, 11.3), member-declarations declare members of the class...
  6. Delete 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 19:

  7. [Note: use of access-declarations (11.3 [class.access.dcl]) is deprecated; member using-declarations provide a better alternative. —end note]



1029. Type of a destructor call

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: DR     Submitter: Johannes Schaub     Date: 2010-02-08

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The Standard does not define the type of a destructor call. Although that is not of any practical importance, it should do so as a matter of completeness. (5.2.4 [expr.pseudo] paragraph 1 defines the type of a pseudo-destructor call as void.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 3 as follows:

The If the postfix-expression designates a destructor (12.4 [class.dtor]), the type of the function call expression is void; otherwise, the type of the function call expression is the return type of the statically chosen function (i.e., ignoring the virtual keyword), even if the type of the function actually called is different. This type shall be a complete object type, a reference type or the type void.



1146. exception-specifications of defaulted functions

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 39
N3092 comment GB 41

The note in 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 4 says,

An explictly defaulted definition has no implicit exception-specification.

There are similar notes in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraphs 15 and 29.

However, 8.4.2 [dcl.fct.def.default] paragraph 2 bullet 4 says that a special member function that is explicitly defaulted on its first declaration

is implicitly considered to have the same exception-specification as if it had been implicitly declared (15.4 [except.spec])

The notes are incorrect.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Change 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 4 as follows:

  2. [Note: an implicitly- declared destructor has an exception-specification (15.4). An explictly defaulted definition has no implicit exception-specification.end note]
  3. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15 as follows:

  4. [Note: an implicitly-declared copy/move constructor has an exception-specification (15.4). An explicitly-defaulted definition (8.4.2) has no implicit exception-specification.end note]
  5. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 29 as follows:

  6. [Note: An implicitly-declared copy/move assignment operator has an exception- specification (15.4). An explicitly-defaulted definition has no implicit exception-specification.end note]



1147. Destructors should be default nothrow

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting as paper N3204.]

N3092 comment GB 40
N3092 comment CH 9

A user-declared destructor that does not supply an exception specification should be considered as if declared noexcept(true) rather than noexcept(false).

(Duplicate of issue 1123.)




1020. Implicitly-defined copy constructors and explicit base class constructors

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: DR     Submitter: Niels Dekker     Date: 2010-01-12

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment FI 19

It is not clear whether the current specification allows a defaulted copy constructor to call an explicit constructor to copy a base or member subobject, and if so, whether that is desirable or not. See also issues 535 and 1118.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 1051.




1051. Reference members and generated copy constructors

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: DR     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 2010-03-11

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 62

The new wording describing generated copy constructors (12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 16) does not describe the initialization of members with reference type.

See also issue 992.

Proposed resolution (October, 2010):

  1. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 12 as follows:

  2. An implicitly-declared copy/move constructor is an inline public member of its class. A defaulted copy/move constructor for a class X is defined as deleted (8.4.3 [dcl.fct.def.delete]) if X has:

  3. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 16 as follows:

  4. The implicitly-defined copy/move constructor for a non-union class X performs a memberwise copy/move of its subobjects bases and members. [Note: brace-or-equal-initializers of non-static data members are ignored. See also the example in 12.6.2 [class.base.init]. —end note] The order of copying initialization is the same as the order of initialization of bases and members in a user-defined constructor (see 12.6.2 [class.base.init]). Let x be either the parameter of the constructor or, for the move constructor, an xvalue referring to the parameter. Each subobject base or non-static data member is copied/moved in the manner appropriate to its type:

    Virtual base class subobjects shall be copied initialized only once by the implicitly-defined copy/move constructor (see 12.6.2 [class.base.init]).

  5. Delete 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 17:

  6. The implicitly-defined move constructor for a non-union class X performs a memberwise move of its subobjects. [Note: brace-or-equal-initializers of non-static data members are ignored. See also the example in 12.6.2 [class.base.init]. —end note] The order of moving is the same as the order of initialization of bases and members in a user-defined constructor (see 12.6.2 [class.base.init]). Given a parameter named x, each base or non-static data member is moved in the manner appropriate to its type:

    Virtual base class subobjects shall be moved only once by the implicitly-defined move constructor (see 12.6.2 [class.base.init]).

  7. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 18 as follows:

  8. The implicitly-defined copy/move constructor for a union X copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X.
  9. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 28 as follows:

  10. A copy/move assignment operator that is defaulted and not defined as deleted is implicitly defined when is assigned a value of its class type or a value of a class type derived from its class type it is used (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) (e.g., when it is selected by overload resolution to assign to an object of its class type) or when it is explicitly defaulted after its first declaration.
  11. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 30 as follows:

  12. The implicitly-defined copy/move assignment operator for a non-union class X performs memberwise copy/move assignment of its subobjects. The direct base classes of X are assigned first, in the order of their declaration in the base-specifier-list, and then the immediate non-static data members of X are assigned, in the order in which they were declared in the class definition. Let x be either the parameter of the function or, for the move assignment operator, an xvalue referring to the parameter. Each subobject is assigned in the manner appropriate to its type:

    It is unspecified whether subobjects representing virtual base classes are assigned more than once by the implicitly-defined copy assignment operator. [Example:

      struct V { };
      struct A : virtual V { };
      struct B : virtual V { };
      struct C : B, A { };
    

    It is unspecified whether the virtual base class subobject V is assigned twice by the implicitly-defined copy assignment operator for C. —end example] [Note: This does not apply to move assignment, as a defaulted move assignment operator is deleted if the class has virtual bases. —end note]

  13. Delete 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 31:

  14. The implicitly-defined move assignment operator for a non-union class X performs memberwise assignment of its subobjects. The direct base classes of X are assigned first, in the order of their declaration in the base-specifier-list, and then the immediate non-static data members of X are assigned, in the order in which they were declared in the class definition. Given a parameter named x, each subobject is assigned in the manner appropriate to its type:

This resolution also resolves issues 1020, 1064 and 1066.




1064. Defaulted move constructor for a union

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: DR     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 2010-03-23

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 63

The new wording in 12.8 [class.copy] specifies the behavior of an implicitly-defined copy constructor for a non-union class (paragraph 16), an implicitly-defined move constructor for a non-union class (paragraph 17), and an implicitly-defined copy constructor for a union (paragraph 18), but not an implicitly-defined move constructor for a union.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 1051.




1066. When is a copy/move assignment operator implicitly defined?

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: DR     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 2010-03-24

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 64

According to 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 28,

A copy/move assignment operator that is defaulted and not defined as deleted is implicitly defined when an object of its class type is assigned a value of its class type or a value of a class type derived from its class type or when it is explicitly defaulted after its first declaration.

This sounds as if any assignment to a class object, regardless of whether it is a copy or a move assignment, defines both the copy and move operators. Presumably an assignment should only define the assignment operator chosen by overload resolution for the operation. (Compare the corresponding wording in paragraph 14 for the copy/move constructors: “...implicitly defined if it is used to initialize an object of its class type...”)

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 1051.




1148. Copy elision and move construction of function parameters

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: DR     Submitter: DE     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment DE 11

It is unclear whether copy elision is permitted when returning a parameter of class type. If not, it should still be possible to move, rather than copy, the return value.

Suggested resolution: Amend paragraph 34 to explicitly exclude function parameters from copy elision. Amend paragraph 35 to include function parameters as eligible for move-construction.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

  1. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 34 bullets 1 and 2 as follows:

  2. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 35 as follows:

    When the criteria for elision of a copy operation are met, or would be met save for the fact that the source object is a function parameter, and the object to be copied is designated by an lvalue, overload resolution...
[Drafting note: the change to paragraph 35 intentionally omits catch-clause parameters out of concern that a rethrow during the move would throw a stripped exception object. This should not be problematic in most cases, since exception objects are typically small.]


1016. Overloadable declarations, function templates, and references

Section: 13  [over]     Status: DR     Submitter: Johannes Schaub     Date: 2009-12-27

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

According to 13 [over] paragraph 1,

Only function declarations can be overloaded; object and type declarations cannot be overloaded.

There are two problems with this statement. First, it does not allow for overloading function templates. (There may be other places in the Standard that refer to “functions” but should include function templates, as well.)

Second, the restriction on “object” declarations should presumably be on “variable” declarations instead, since one can also not overload reference declarations.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 13 [over] paragraph 1 as follows:

...Only function and function template declarations can be overloaded; object variable and type declarations cannot be overloaded.



1087. Additional applications of issue 899

Section: 13.3.1.4  [over.match.copy]     Status: DR     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 2010-06-25

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The resolution of issue 899 needs to be extended to cover move constructors and template constructors as well.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

For example

    struct C {
       template <class T = int> C(C&, T = 0);
    };

    struct A {
       explicit operator C&() const;
    };

    int main() {
       A a;
       C c (a); // should use template constructor
    }



1152. Rules for determining existence of implicit conversion sequence

Section: 13.3.2  [over.match.viable]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 67

To determine whether there is an implicit conversion sequence that converts the argument to the corresponding parameter, 13.3.2 [over.match.viable] paragraph 3 uses 13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics] instead of just saying “there is an ICS if-and-only-if a copy initialization would be well-formed.” Apparently this is intended, but to a casual reader or an implementor reading these rules for the first time for a new implementation, it's not clear why that's desirable. A note should be added to explain the rationale.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref] paragraph 3 as follows:

Except for an implicit object parameter, for which see 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs], a standard conversion sequence cannot be formed if it requires binding an lvalue reference to non-const other than a reference to a non-volatile const type to an rvalue or binding an rvalue reference to an lvalue. [Note:...



1153. Type matching in address of overloaded function

Section: 13.4  [over.over]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 68

Overload resolution within the operand of a unary & operator is done by selecting the function “whose type matches the target type required in the context.” The criterion for determining whether the types match, however, is not defined. At least three possibilities suggest themselves:

  1. The types are identical.

  2. The source type can be implicitly converted to the target type.

  3. The expression would be well-formed if the function under consideration were not overloaded.

This question arises for pointer-to-member types, where there is an implicit conversion from a pointer-to-base-member to a pointer-to-derived-member, as well as when the context is an explicit type conversion (which allows, for static_cast, a conversion from pointer-to-derived-member to a pointer-to-base-member and, in the reinterpret_cast interpretation of functional and old-style casts, essentially any conversion).

Notes from the August, 2010 meeting:

CWG observed that the only case in which the types might not match exactly was for pointers to member functions. In this case, the approach should be to ignore the class of which the functions are members and just match (exactly) on the function type.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

  1. Change 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...The function selected is the one whose type matches is identical to the function type of the target type required in the context. [Note: That is, the class of which the function is a member is ignored when matching a pointer-to-member-function type. —end note] The target can be...
  3. Change 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 3 as follows:
  4. Non-member functions and static member functions match targets of type “pointer-to-function” or “reference- to-function.” Nonstatic member functions match targets of type “pointer-to-member-function;.the function type of the pointer to member is used to select the member function from the set of overloaded member functions. If a non-static member function is selected, the reference to the overloaded function name is required to have the form of a pointer to member as described in 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op].



1009. Missing cases in the declarator-id of a function template declaration

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: DR     Submitter: Johannes Schaub     Date: 2009-11-28

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

According to 14 [temp] paragraph 2,

In a function template declaration, the last component of the declarator-id shall be a template-name or operator-function-id (i.e., not a template-id).

This is too restrictive; it should also allow conversion-function-ids and literal-operator-ids.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 14 [temp] paragraph 2 as follows:

A template-declaration can appear only as a namespace scope or class scope declaration. In a function template declaration, the last component of the declarator-id shall not be a template-id template-name or operator-function-id (i.e., not a template-id). [Note: in That last component may be an identifier, an operator-function-id, a conversion-function-id, or a literal-operator-id. In a class template declaration, if the class name is a simple-template-id, the declaration declares a class template partial specialization (14.5.5 [temp.class.spec]). —end note]



1006. std::nullptr_t as a non-type template parameter

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: DR     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 2009-11-20

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

std::nullptr_t is not currently allowed by 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 4 to be used as the type of a non-type template parameter. However, this could arise for a template with a non-type template parameter with a dependent type in a template intended for use with pointers, e.g.,

    template<typename T, T t> void f();
    ...
    f<std::nullptr_t, nullptr>();

or in a case of delegation.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 4 as follows:

A non-type template-parameter shall have one of the following (optionally cv-qualified) types:




1025. Use of a reference as a non-type template argument

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: DR     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 2010-01-31

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The current wording of 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 does not prevent the use a reference as a non-type template argument. It simply requires

the address of an object or function with external linkage... expressed as & id-expression...

This would presumably (but unintentionally?) allow an example like the following:

    struct S { };
    template<S*> struct X { };
    S s;
    S& ref = s;
    X<&ref> xr;   // well-formed?

The expression &ref is not a constant expression, but the current wording of 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] does not require a constant expression.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 bullet 3 as follows:




1154. Address of thread_local variable as non-type template argument

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 69

The standard permits the address of a thread_local object as a non-type template argument. The addresses of these objects are not constant, however. Such template arguments should require objects of static storage duration.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 1155.




1155. Internal-linkage non-type template arguments

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment DE 12

Now that local classes can be used as template arguments, it seems odd that there are “external linkage” restrictions on non-type template parameters. The addresses of objects and functions with internal linkage should be permitted as well.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 bullet 3 as follows:

This resolution also resolves issue 1154.




1156. Partial ordering in a non-call context

Section: 14.5.6.2  [temp.func.order]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 70

14.8.2.4 [temp.deduct.partial] paragraph 3 specifies that the deduction used in partial ordering in a non-call context is based on the complete function type of the function templates. The wording in 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 2 (and echoed in paragraph 4) reflects an earlier specification, however, saying that the deduction uses only “the function parameter types, or in the case of a conversion function the return type.” This is a contradiction. The wording in 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] should be changed.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

  1. Change 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. Partial ordering selects which of two function templates is more specialized than the other by transforming each template in turn (see next paragraph) and performing template argument deduction using the function parameter types, or in the case of a conversion function the return type. The deduction process determines whether one of the templates is more specialized than the other. If so, the more specialized template is the one chosen by the partial ordering process.
  3. Change 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 4 as follows:

  4. Using the transformed function template's function parameter list, or in the case of a conversion function its transformed return type, perform type deduction against the function parameter list (or return type) type of the other function template. The mechanism for performing these deductions is given in 14.8.2.4 [temp.deduct.partial].



1158. Recursive instantiation via alias template

Section: 14.5.7  [temp.alias]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 73

The current wording of 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 2 requires that the identifier in an alias-declaration “...shall not appear in the type-id.” With template aliases, however, the name of the alias can be used indirectly:

    template<typename T> struct A;
    template<typename T> using B=typename A<T>::U;
    template<typename T> struct A {
      typedef B<T> U;
    };
    B<short> b;

Here the instantiation of B<short> causes the instantiation of A<short>, and the typedef in A<short> ends up attempting to use B<short>, which is still in the process of being instantiated.

There should be an explicit prohibition of such uses.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Add the following as a new paragraph at the end of 14.5.7 [temp.alias]:

The type-id in an alias template declaration shall not refer to the alias template being declared. The type produced by an alias template specialization shall not directly or indirectly make use of that specialization. [Example:

  template <class T> struct A;
  template <class T> using B = typename A<T>::U;
  template <class T> struct A {
    typedef B<T> U;
  };
  B<short> b; // Error: instantiation of B<short> uses own type via A<short>::U.

end example]

[Note: this wording assumes the change from “template alias” to “alias template” requested by comment FI 11 on FCD N3092.]


1159. Class and enumeration definitions in template aliases

Section: 14.5.7  [temp.alias]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 74

An alias-declaration allows a class or enumeration type to be defined in its type-id (7.1.6 [dcl.type] paragraph 3). However, it's not clear that this is desirable when the alias-declaration is part of a template alias:

    template<typename T> using A =
      struct { void f(T) { } };

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 7.1.6 [dcl.type] paragraph 3 as follows:

...A type-specifier-seq shall not define a class or enumeration unless it appears in the type-id of an alias-declaration (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]) that is not the declaration of a template-declaration.



1161. Dependent nested-name-specifier in a pointer-to-member declarator

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 44

It is not clear from the current wording of 14.6 [temp.res] whether the following is well-formed or not:

    template<typename T> struct id { typedef T type; };
    template<typename T> void f() { int id<T>::type::*p = 0; }
    struct A { };
    int main() { f<A>(); }

If typename is required before the use of id<T>::type, it is not permitted by the current syntax.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5 as follows:

A qualified name used as the name in a mem-initializer-id, a base-specifier, or an elaborated-type-specifier is implicitly assumed to name a type, without the use of the typename keyword. In a nested-name-specifier that immediately contains a nested-name-specifier that depends on a template parameter, the identifier or simple-template-id is implicitly assumed to name a type, without the use of the typename keyword. [Note: the typename keyword is not permitted by the syntax of these constructs. —end note]



1160. Definitions of template members and the current instantiation

Section: 14.6.2.1  [temp.dep.type]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 43

The current rules for determining whether a name refers to the current instantiation, given in 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] paragraph 1, do not cover the case when a template-id matching a primary template or partial specialization appears in the definition of a member of the template.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] paragraph 1 as follows:

In the definition of a class template, a nested class of a class template, a member of a class template, or a member of a nested class of a class template, a A name refers to the current instantiation if it is



1047. When is typeid value-dependent?

Section: 14.6.2.3  [temp.dep.constexpr]     Status: DR     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 2010-03-08

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The Standard should, but does not currently, say that typeid is value-dependent if its expression or type is type-dependent.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr] paragraph 2 as follows:

...Expressions of the following form are value-dependent if the unary-expression or expression is type-dependent or the type-id is dependent:




1164. Partial ordering of f(T&) and f(T&&)

Section: 14.8.2.1  [temp.deduct.call]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 77

The following example is ambiguous:

    template<typename T> int f(T&);
    template<typename T> int f(T&&);
    int i;
    int j = f(i);

Because of the special deduction rule for lvalues passed to rvalue-reference parameters, deduction produces f(int&) for both templates, and they are indistinguishable.

Because f(T&) accepts a strict subset of the things that f(T&&) does, it should be considered more specialized by the partial ordering rules.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 14.8.2.4 [temp.deduct.partial] paragraph 9 as follows:

If, for a given type, deduction succeeds in both directions (i.e., the types are identical after the transformations above) and both P and A were reference types (before being replaced with the type referred to above):

[Editing note: this change transforms the running text at the end of the paragraph into a bulleted list.]




1165. Exceptions when destroying array elements

Section: 15.2  [except.ctor]     Status: DR     Submitter: US     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment US 78

According to 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2,

An object that is partially constructed or partially destroyed will have destructors executed for all of its fully constructed base classes and non-variant members, that is, for subobjects for which the principal constructor (12.6.2 [class.base.init]) has completed execution and the destructor has not yet begun execution.

This wording leaves unclear whether the remaining elements of an array will be destroyed if the destructor for one of the elements exits via an exception: an array element is a subobject (1.8 [intro.object] paragraph 2), but it is not a base class or non-variant member.

Proposed resolution (September, 2010):

Change 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2 as follows:

An object that is partially constructed or partially destroyed of any storage duration whose initialization or destruction is terminated by an exception will have destructors executed for all of its fully constructed base classes and non-variant members subobjects (excluding the variant members of a union-like class), that is, for subobjects for which the principal constructor (12.6.2 [class.base.init]) has completed execution and the destructor has not yet begun execution. Similarly, if the non-delegating constructor...



1168. Additional reasons to call std::terminate

Section: 15.5.1  [except.terminate]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment GB 47

The list of reasons for which std::terminate is called needs to be extended to cover several additional cases in C++0x:

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

  1. Change 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. In the following some situations exception handling must be abandoned for less subtle error handling techniques:. [Note: These situations are:

    end note]

  3. Insert the following as a new paragraph following 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 6:

  4. An exception is considered caught...

    If the exception handling mechanism, after completing evaluation of the expression to be thrown but before the exception is caught, calls a function that exits via an exception, std::terminate is called (15.5.1 [except.terminate]). [Example:

        struct C {
          C() { }
          C(const C&) { throw 0; }
        };
    
        int main() {
          try {
            throw C();   // calls std::terminate()
          } catch(C) { }
        }
    

    end example]

  5. Change 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 3 as follows:

  6. The process of calling destructors for automatic objects constructed on the path from a try block to a throw-expression is called “stack unwinding.” [Note: If a destructor called during stack unwinding exits with an exception, std::terminate is called (15.5.1 [except.terminate]). [Note: So destructors should generally catch exceptions and not let them propagate out of the destructor. —end note]
  7. Change 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 6 as follows:

  8. [Note: If the initialization of a non-local variable with static or thread storage duration terminates by throwing exits via an exception, std::terminate is called (see 15.5.1 [except.terminate]). end note]
  9. Change 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 1 as follows:

  10. ...[Note: If the destruction of a non-local an object with static or thread storage duration terminates by throwing exits via an exception, std::terminate is called (see 15.5.1 [except.terminate]). end note]
  11. Change 18.5 [support.start.term] paragraph 8 bullet 1 as follows:




1171. Partial stack unwinding with noexcept violation

Section: 15.5.1  [except.terminate]     Status: DR     Submitter: Merrill     Date: 2010-08-04

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

The current wording of 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 2 makes it sound as if stack unwinding in the case of a noexcept violation is an all-or-nothing proposition. It would be useful to be able to partially unwind the stack, in particular, not to call destructors for the function containing the noexcept-specification.

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Change 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 2 as follows:

...In the situation where the search for a handler (15.3 [except.handle]) encounters the outermost block of a function with a noexcept-specification that does not allow the exception (15.4 [except.spec]), it is implementation-defined whether the stack is unwound, unwound partially, or not unwound at all before std::terminate() is called. In all other situations, the stack shall not be unwound...



1169. Missing feature macro for strict pointer safety

Section: 16.8  [cpp.predefined]     Status: DR     Submitter: GB     Date: 2010-08-03

[Voted into the WP at the November, 2010 meeting.]

N3092 comment DE 13

The recommendations of document N2693 included a feature macro to enable a program to determine whether the implementation enforces strict pointer safety or not, but this macro is not specified in 16.8 [cpp.predefined].

Proposed resolution (August, 2010):

Add the following to the end of 16.8 [cpp.predefined] paragraph 2:






Issues with "WP" Status


676. static_assert-declarations and general requirements for declarations

Section: 3.1  [basic.def]     Status: WP     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 12 February, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

3.1 [basic.def] makes statements about declarations that do not appear to apply to static_assert-declarations. For example, paragraph 1 says,

A declaration (clause 7 [dcl.dcl]) introduces names into a translation unit or redeclares names introduced by previous declarations. A declaration specifies the interpretation and attributes of these names.

What name is being declared or described by a static_assert-declaration?

Also, paragraph 2 lists the kinds of declarations that are not definitions, and a static_assert-declaration is not among them. Is it intentional that static_assert-declarations are definitions?

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

Change 3.1 [basic.def] paragraphs 1-2 as follows:

A declaration (Clause 7 [dcl.dcl]) may introduces one or more names into a translation unit or redeclares names introduced by previous declarations. A If so, the declaration specifies the interpretation and attributes of these names. A declaration may also have effects including

A declaration is a definition unless it declares a function without specifying the function's body (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), it contains the extern specifier (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]) or a linkage-specification25 (7.5 [dcl.link]) and neither an initializer nor a function-body, it declares a static data member in a class definition (9.4 [class.static]), it is a class name declaration (9.1 [class.name]), it is an opaque-enum-declaration (7.2 [dcl.enum]), or it is a typedef declaration (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]), a using-declaration (7.3.3 [namespace.udecl]), a static_assert-declaration (Clause 7 [dcl.dcl]), an attribute-declaration (Clause 7 [dcl.dcl]), an empty-declaration (Clause 7 [dcl.dcl]), or a using-directive (7.3.4 [namespace.udir]). [Example:...




678. Language linkage of member function parameter types and the ODR

Section: 3.2  [basic.def.odr]     Status: WP     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 15 February, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

I thought this case would result in undefined behavior according to 3.2 [basic.def.odr]:

    // t.h:
    struct A { void (*p)(); };

    // t1.cpp:
    #include "t.h" // A::p is a pointer to C++ func

    // t2.cpp:
    extern "C" {
    #include "t.h" // A::p is a pointer to C func
    }

...but I don't see how any of the bullets in the list in paragraph 5 apply.

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

Add a new bullet following 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 5, second bullet:

...Given such an entity named D defined in more than one translation unit, then




373. Lookup on namespace qualified name in using-directive

Section: 3.4.6  [basic.lookup.udir]     Status: WP     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 15 August 2002

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

Is this case valid? G++ compiles it.

namespace X {
  namespace Y {
    struct X {
      void f()
      {
        using namespace X::Y;
        namespace Z = X::Y;
      }
    };
  }
}

The relevant citation from the standard is 3.4.6 [basic.lookup.udir]: "When looking up a namespace-name in a using-directive or namespace-alias-definition, only namespace names are considered." This statement could reasonably be interpreted to apply only to the last element of a qualified name, and that's the way EDG and Microsoft seem to interpret it.

However, since a class can't contain a namespace, it seems to me that this interpretation is, shall we say, sub optimal. If the X qualifiers in the above example are interpreted as referring to the struct X, an error of some sort is inevitable, since there can be no namespace for the qualified name to refer to. G++ apparently interprets 3.4.6 [basic.lookup.udir] as applying to nested-name-specifiers in those contexts as well, which makes a valid interpretation of the test possible.

I'm thinking it might be worth tweaking the words in 3.4.6 [basic.lookup.udir] to basically mandate the more useful interpretation. Of course a person could argue that the difference would matter only to a perverse program. On the other hand, namespaces were invented specifically to enable the building of programs that would otherwise be considered perverse. Where name clashes are concerned, one man's perverse is another man's real world.

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

Change 3.4.6 [basic.lookup.udir] paragraph 1 as follows:

When looking up a namespace-name in a using-directive or namespace-alias-definition, In a using-directive or namespace-alias-definition, during the lookup for a namespace-name or for a name in a nested-name-specifier, only namespace names are considered.



619. Completeness of array types

Section: 3.9  [basic.types]     Status: WP     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 16 February 2007

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

Is the following example well-formed?

    struct S {
        static char a[5];
    };
    char S::a[];    // Unspecified bound in definition

3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 10 certainly makes allowance for declarations to differ in the presence or absence of a major array bound. However, 3.1 [basic.def] paragraph 5 says that

A program is ill-formed if the definition of any object gives the object an incomplete type (3.9 [basic.types]).

3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 7 says,

The declared type of an array object might be an array of unknown size and therefore be incomplete at one point in a translation unit and complete later on; the array types at those two points (“array of unknown bound of T” and “array of N T”) are different types.

This wording appears to make no allowance for the C concept of “composite type;” instead, each declaration is said to have its own type. By this interpretation, the example is ill-formed, because the type declared by the definition of S::a is incomplete.

If the example is intended to be well-formed, the Standard needs explicit wording stating that an omitted array bound in a declaration is implicitly taken from that of a visible declaration of that object, if any.

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

The CWG agreed that this usage should be permitted.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

  1. Change 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...If Except as noted below, if the constant expression is omitted, the type of the identifier of D is “derived-declarator-type-list array of unknown bound of T,” an incomplete object type...
  3. Change 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. When several “array of” specifications are adjacent, a multidimensional array is created; only the first of the constant expressions that specify the bounds of the arrays can may be omitted only for the first member of the sequence. [Note: this elision is useful for function parameters of array types, and when the array is external and the definition, which allocates storage, is given elsewhere. —end note] In addition to declarations in which an incomplete object type is allowed, an array bound may be omitted in the declaration of a function parameter (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]). The first constant-expression can An array bound may also be omitted when the declarator is followed by an initializer (8.5 [dcl.init]). In this case the bound is calculated from the number of initial elements (say, N) supplied (8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]), and the type of the identifier of D is “array of N T.” Furthermore, if there is a visible declaration of the name declared by the declarator-id (if any) in which the bound was specified, an omitted array bound is taken to be the same as in that earlier declaration.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The proposed resolution does not capture the result favored by the CWG: array bound information should be accumulated across declarations within the same scope, but a block extern declaration in a nested scope should not inherit array bound information from the outer declaration. (This is consistent with the treatment of default arguments in function declarations.) For example:

    int a[5];
    void f() {
        extern int a[];
        sizeof(a);
    }

Although there was some confusion about the C99 wording dealing with this case, it is probably well-formed in C99. However, it should be ill-formed in C++, because we want to avoid the concept of “compatible types” as it exists in C.

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

  1. Change 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...If Except as noted below, if the constant expression is omitted, the type of the identifier of D is “derived-declarator-type-list array of unknown bound of T,” an incomplete object type...
  3. Change 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraphs 3-4 as follows:

  4. When several “array of” specifications are adjacent, a multidimensional array is created; only the first of the constant expressions that specify the bounds of the arrays can may be omitted only for the first member of the sequence. [Note: this elision is useful for function parameters of array types, and when the array is external and the definition, which allocates storage, is given elsewhere. —end note] In addition to declarations in which an incomplete object type is allowed, an array bound may be omitted in some cases in the declaration of a function parameter (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]). The first constant-expression can An array bound may also be omitted when the declarator is followed by an initializer (8.5 [dcl.init]). In this case the bound is calculated from the number of initial elements (say, N) supplied (8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]), and the type of the identifier of D is “array of N T.” Furthermore, if there is a preceding declaration of the entity in the same scope in which the bound was specified, an omitted array bound is taken to be the same as in that earlier declaration, and similarly for the definition of a static data member of a class.

    [Example:...

    ...can reasonably appear in an expression. Finally,

      extern int x[10];
      struct S {
        static int y[10];
      };
    
      int x[];                //OK: bound is 10
      int S::y[];             //OK: bound is 10
    
      void f() {
        extern int x[];
        int i = sizeof(x);    //error: incomplete object type
      }
    

    end example]




948. constexpr in conditions

Section: 6.4  [stmt.select]     Status: WP     Submitter: Gabriel dos Reis     Date: 2 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The grammar for condition in 6.4 [stmt.select] paragraph 1 does not allow for the constexpr specifier. This was not intended by the original proposal.

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

  1. Change the definition of condition in 6.4 [stmt.select] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. Insert the following text as a new paragraph at the end of 6.4 [stmt.select]:

  3. In the decl-specifier-seq of a condition, each decl-specifier shall be either a type-specifier or constexpr.



864. braced-init-list in the range-based for statement

Section: 6.5.4  [stmt.ranged]     Status: WP     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 7 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The intent is that the range-based for statement should be able to be used with a braced-init-list as the range over which to iterate. However, this does not work grammatically: a braced-init-list is not an expression, as required by the syntax in 6.5.4 [stmt.ranged] paragraph 1:

Even if this were resolved, the “equivalent to” code is not correct. It contains the declaration,

This has a similar problem, in that 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 3 requires that the initializer have one of the forms

which does not allow for a braced-initializer-list. In addition, although not allowed by the grammar, 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 6 treats the braced-init-list specially, in order for the type deduction to work correctly:

Obtain P from T by replacing the occurrences of auto with either a new invented type template parameter U or, if the initializer is a braced-init-list (8.5.4 [dcl.init.list]), with std::initializer_list<U>.

The problem here is that a parenthesized initializer, as in the code expansion of the range-based for statement, is not a braced-init-list.

Proposed resolution (June, 2010):

  1. Change 6.5 [stmt.iter] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. Iteration statements specify looping.




    [Note: a for-init-statement ends with a semicolon. —end note]

  3. Change 6.5.4 [stmt.ranged] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. The For a range-based for statement of the form

    let range-init be equivalent to the expression surrounded by parentheses:

    [Footnote: this ensures that a top-level comma operator cannot be reinterpreted as a delimiter between init-declarators in the declaration of __range. —end footnote] and for a range-based for statement of the form

    let range-init be equivalent to the braced-init-list. In each case, a range-based for statement is equivalent to

      {
        auto && __range = ( expression ) range-init;
        for ( auto __begin = begin-expr,
        ...
    

    Note to editor:

    The formatting in the preceding change for range-init follows that of the existing text for begin-expr and end-expr. However, CWG is concerned that this style makes all of these elements look too much like grammar nonterminals and asks that the editor consider some other formatting convention.




700. Constexpr member functions of class templates

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: WP     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 27 June, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 5 applies only to “the instantiated template specialization of a constexpr function template;” it should presumably apply to non-template member functions of a class template, as well.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

This question is more involved than it might appear. For example, a constexpr member function is implicitly const; if the constexpr specifier is ignored, does that make the member function non-const? Also, should this provision apply only to dependent expressions in the function? Should it be an error if no constexpr function can be instantiated from the template, along the lines of the permission given in 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 8 for an implementation to diagnose a template definition from which no valid specialization can be instantiated?

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was that an “ignored” constexpr specifier in this case simply means that the specialization is not constexpr, not that it is not const. The CWG also decided not to address the question of non-dependent expressions that render a function template specialization non-constexpr, leaving it to quality of implementation whether a (warning) diagnostic is issued in such cases.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 5 as follows:

If the instantiated template specialization of a constexpr function template or member function of a class template would fail to satisfy the requirements for a constexpr function or constexpr constructor, the constexpr specifier is ignored that specialization is not a constexpr function or constexpr constructor. [Note: if the function is a member function it will still be const as described below. Implementations are encouraged to issue a warning if a function was rendered not constexpr by a non-dependent construct. —end note]



860. Explicit qualification of constexpr member functions

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: WP     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 6 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 6 says,

A constexpr specifier for a non-static member function that is not a constructor declares that member function to be const (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]).

Is a const qualifier on such a member function redundant or ill-formed?

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The CWG agreed that a const qualifier on a constexpr member function is simply redundant and not an error.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 6 as follows:

A constexpr specifier for a non-static member function that is not a constructor declares that member function to be const (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]). [Note: the constexpr specifier has no other effect on the function type. —end note] The keyword const is ignored if it appears in the cv-qualifier-seq of the function declarator of the declaration of such a member function. The class of which that function is a member shall be a literal type (3.9 [basic.types]). [Example:...



892. Missing requirements for constexpr constructors

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: WP     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 8 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The rules for constexpr constructors are missing some necessary requirements. In particular, there is no requirement that a brace-or-equal-initializer for a non-static data member be a constant expression, and the requirement for constexpr constructors for initializing non-static data members applies only to members named in a mem-initializer, allowing a non-constexpr default constructor to be invoked.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 4 as follows:

The definition of a constexpr constructor shall satisfy the following constraints:




508. Non-constructed value-initialized objects

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: WP     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 18 Mar 2005

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

According to the definition of value initialization (8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5), non-union class types without user-declared constructors are value-initialized by value-initializing each of their members rather than by executing the (generated) default constructor. However, a number of other items in the Standard are described in relationship to the execution of the constructor:

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Add the indicated words to 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 6:

A program that calls for default-initialization or value-initialization of an entity of reference type is ill-formed. If T is a cv-qualified type, the cv-unqualified version of T is used for these definitions of zero-initialization, default-initialization, and value-initialization. Even when value-initialization of an object does not call that object's constructor, the object is deemed to have been fully constructed once its initialization is complete and thus subject to provisions of this International Standard applying to “constructed” objects, objects “for which the constructor has completed execution,” etc.

Notes from April, 2006 meeting:

There was some concern about whether this wording covered (or needed to cover) cases where an object is “partially constructed.” Another approach might be simply to define value initialization to be “construction.” Returned to “drafting” status for further investigation.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 7 as follows:

To value-initialize an object of type T means:

An object that is value-initialized is deemed to be constructed and thus subject to provisions of this International Standard applying to “constructed” objects, objects “for which the constructor has completed,” etc., even if no constructor is invoked for the object's initialization.




615. Incorrect description of variables that can be initialized

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: WP     Submitter: comp.std.c++     Date: 30 January 2007

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 2 reads,

Automatic, register, static, and external variables of namespace scope can be initialized by arbitrary expressions involving literals and previously declared variables and functions.

Both “automatic” and “static” are used to describe storage durations, “register” is a storage class specifier which indicates the object has automatic storage duration, “external” describes linkage, and “namespace scope” is a kind of scope. Automatic, register, static and external, together with namespace scope, are used to restrict the “variables.”

Register objects are only a sub-set of automatic objects and thus the word “register” is redundant and should be elided. If register objects are to be emphasized, they should be mentioned like “Automatic (including register)...”

Variables having namespace scope can never be automatic; they can only be static, with either external or internal linkage. Therefore, there are in fact no “automatic variables of namespace scope,” and the “static” in “static variables of namespace scope” is useless.

In fact, automatic and static variables already compose all variables with either external linkage or not, and thus the “external” becomes redundant, too, and the quoted sentence seems to mean that all variables of namespace scope can be initialized by arbitrary expressions. But this is not true because not all internal variables of namespace scope can. Therefore, the restrictive “external” is really necessary, not redundant.

As a result, the erroneous restrictive “automatic, register, static” should be removed and the quoted sentence may be changed to:

External variables of namespace scope can be initialized by arbitrary expressions involving literals and previously declared variables and functions.

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

This sentence is poorly worded, but the analysis given in the issue description is incorrect. The intent is simply that the storage class of a variable places no restrictions on the kind of expression that can be used to initialize it (in contrast to C, where variables of static storage duration can only be initialized by constant expressions).

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 2 as follows:

Automatic, register, static, and external variables of namespace scope Variables of automatic, thread, and static storage duration can be initialized by arbitrary expressions involving literals and previously declared variables and functions...

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The existing wording is intended to exclude block-scope extern declarations but to allow initializers in all other forms of variable declarations. The best way to phrase that is probably to say that all variable definitions (except for function parameters, where the initializer syntax is used for default arguments) can have arbitrary expressions as initializers, regardless of storage duration.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 2 as follows:

Automatic, register, thread_local, static, and namespace-scoped external variables can be initialized by Except for objects declared with the constexpr specifier, for which see 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr], an initializer in the definition of a variable can consist of arbitrary expressions involving literals and previously declared variables and functions, regardless of the variable's storage duration. [Example:...



924. alias-declaration as a class member

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: WP     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 23 June, 2009

N3092 comment FI 10

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The grammar for member-declaration in 9.2 [class.mem] does not include a production for the alias-declaration form of typedef declarations, meaning that something like

    struct S {
      using UINT = unsigned int;
    };

is ill-formed. This seems like an oversight.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

In the grammar in 9.2 [class.mem], add the indicated production to the definition of member-declaration:




741. “plain” long long bit-fields

Section: 9.6  [class.bit]     Status: WP     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 7 November, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The type long long is missing from the list of bit-field types in 9.6 [class.bit] paragraph 3 for which the implementation can choose the signedness. This was presumably an oversight. (If that is the case, we may want to reconsider the handling of 4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 3: a long long bit-field that the implementation treats as unsigned will — pending the outcome of issue 739 — still promote to signed long long, which can lead to unexpected results for bit-fields with the same number of bits as long long.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 9.6 [class.bit] paragraph 3 as follows:

...It is implementation-defined whether a plain (neither explicitly signed nor unsigned) char, short, int or, long, or long long bit-field is signed or unsigned...



738. constexpr not permitted by the syntax of constructor declarations

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: WP     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 27 October, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

According to 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1, only function-specifiers are permitted in the declaration of a constructor, and constexpr is not a function-specifier. (See also issue 263, in which the resolution of a similar concern regarding the friend specifier did not change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1 but perhaps should have done so.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1 as follows:

Constructors do not have names. A special declarator syntax using an optional sequence of function-specifiers (7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec]) followed by the constructor's class name followed by a parameter list is used to declare or define the constructor. The syntax uses

in that order. In such a declaration, optional parentheses around the constructor class name are ignored. [Example:...




655. Initialization not specified for forwarding constructors

Section: 12.6.2  [class.base.init]     Status: WP     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 17 October 2007

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The changes for delegating constructors overlooked the need to change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 3:

The expression-list in a mem-initializer is used to initialize the base class or non-static data member subobject denoted by the mem-initializer-id. The semantics of a mem-initializer are as follows:

The initialization of each base and member constitutes a full-expression. Any expression in a mem-initializer is evaluated as part of the full-expression that performs the initialization.

This paragraph deals only with subobjects; it needs to be made more general to apply to the complete object as well when the mem-initializer-id designates the constructor's class.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 3 as follows:

The expression-list in a mem-initializer is used to initialize the base class or non-static data member subobject denoted by the mem-initializer-id. The semantics of a mem-initializer are A mem-initializer in which the mem-initializer-id names the constructor's class initializes the object by invoking the selected target constructor with the mem-initializer's expression-list. A mem-initializer in which the mem-initializer-id names a base class or non-static data member initializes the designated subobject as follows:

...

The initialization of each base and member performed by each mem-initializer constitutes a full-expression. Any expression...

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

This text was significantly modified by N2756 (nonstatic data member initializers) and needs to be reworked in light of those changes.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 7 as follows:

  2. The expression-list or braced-init-list in a mem-initializer is used to initialize the base class or non-static data member subobject denoted by the mem-initializer-id designated subobject (or, in the case of a delegating constructor, the complete class object) according to the initialization rules of 8.5 [dcl.init] for direct-initialization.

    [Example: ...

    end example] The initialization of each base and member performed by each mem-initializer constitutes a full-expression...

  3. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 8 as follows:

  4. If In a non-delegating constructor, if a given non-static data member or base class is not named by a mem-initializer-id...
  5. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 10 as follows:

  6. Initialization In a non-delegating constructor, initialization proceeds in the following order:
  7. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 12 as follows (this is an unrelated change correcting an error noticed while preparing the resolution of this issue):

  8. Names in the expression-list or braced-init-list of a mem-initializer are evaluated in the scope of the constructor...
  9. Change the next-to-last bullet of the note in 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 1 as follows:




691. Template parameter packs in class template partial specializations

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: WP     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 9 April, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 11 currently says,

If a template-parameter of a class template is a template parameter pack, it shall be the last template-parameter. [Note: These are not requirements for function templates because template arguments might be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct])...

This restriction was only meant to apply to primary class templates, not partial specializations.

Suggested resolution:

If a template-parameter of a primary class template is a template parameter pack, it shall be the last template-parameter. [Note: These are not requirements for function templates or class template partial specializations because template arguments might be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct])...

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 11 as follows:

If a template-parameter of a class template has a default template-argument, each subsequent template-parameter shall either have a default template-argument supplied or be a template parameter pack. If a template-parameter of a primary class template is a template parameter pack, it shall be the last template-parameter. [Note: These are not requirements for function templates or class template partial specializations because template arguments might can be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct]). [Example:...



96. Syntactic disambiguation using the template keyword

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: WP     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 16 Feb 1999

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

The following is the wording from 14.2 [temp.names] paragraphs 4 and 5 that discusses the use of the "template" keyword following . or -> and in qualified names.

The whole point of this feature is to say that the "template" keyword is needed to indicate that a "<" begins a template parameter list in certain contexts. The constraints in paragraph 5 leave open to debate certain cases.

First, I think it should be made more clear that the template name must be followed by a template argument list when the "template" keyword is used in these contexts. If we don't make this clear, we would have to add several semantic clarifications instead. For example, if you say "p->template f()", and "f" is an overload set containing both templates and nontemplates: a) is this valid? b) are the nontemplates in the overload set ignored? If the user is forced to write "p->template f<>()" it is clear that this is valid, and it is equally clear that nontemplates in the overload set are ignored. As this feature was added purely to provide syntactic guidance, I think it is important that it otherwise have no semantic implications.

I propose that paragraph 5 be modified to:

(See also issue 30 and document J16/00-0008 = WG21 N1231.)

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

The discussion of this issue revived interest in issues 11 and 109.

Notes from the October 2003 meeting:

We reviewed John Spicer's paper N1528 and agreed with his recommendations therein.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 5 as follows:

If a A name prefixed by the keyword template is not the name of a template, shall be a template-id or the name shall refer to a class template the program is ill-formed. [Note: the keyword template may not be applied to non-template members of class templates. —end note] [Note: as is the case with the typename prefix, the template prefix is allowed in cases where it is not strictly necessary; i.e., when the nested-name-specifier or the expression on the left of the -> or . is not dependent on a template-parameter, or the use does not appear in the scope of a template. —end note] [Example:

  template <class T> struct A {
    void f(int);
    template <class U> void f(U); };

  template <class T> void f(T t) {
    A<T> a;
    a.template f<>(t); // OK: calls template
    a.template f(t);   // error: not a template-id
  }

  template <class T> struct B {template <class T2> struct C {}; };
  // OK: T::template C names a class template:
  template <class T, template <class X> class TT = T::template C> struct D {};
  D<B<int>> db;

end example]




431. Defect in wording in 14.2

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: WP     Submitter: Mat Marcus     Date: 10 August 2003

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

Consider this example:

   class Foo {
   public:
       template< typename T > T *get();
   };

   template< typename U >
   U *testFoo( Foo &foo ) {
       return foo.get< U >(); //#1
   }

I am under the impression that this should compile without requiring the insertion of the template keyword before get in the expression at //#1. This notion is supported by this note excerpted from 14.2 [temp.names]/5:

[Note: just as is the case with the typename prefix, the template prefix is allowed in cases where it is not strictly necessary; i.e., when the expression on the left of the -> or ., or the nested-name-specifier is not dependent on a template parameter.]

But 14.2 [temp.names]/4 contains this text:

When the name of a member template specialization appears after . or -> in a postfix-expression, or after nested-name-specifier in a qualified-id, and the postfix-expression or qualified-id explicitly depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2), the member template name must be prefixed by the keyword template. Otherwise the name is assumed to name a non-template.

The only way that I can read this to support my assumption above is if I assume that the phrase postfix-expression is used twice above with different meaning. That is I read the first use as referring to the full expression while the second use refers to the subexpression preceding the operator. Is this the correct determination of intent? I find this text confusing. Would it be an improvement if the second occurrence of "postfix-expression" should be replaced by "the subexpression preceding the operator". Of course that begs the question "where is subexpression actually defined in the standard?"

John Spicer: I agree that the code should work, and that we should tweak the wording.

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

Change 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 4 as follows:

When the name of a member template specialization appears after . or -> in a postfix-expression, or after a nested-name-specifier in a qualified-id, and the object or pointer expression of the postfix-expression or the nested-name-specifier in the qualified-id explicitly depends on a template-parameter template parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) but does not refer to a member of the current instantiation (14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type]), the member template name must be prefixed by the keyword template. Otherwise the name is assumed to name a non-template. [Example:...



773. Parentheses in address non-type template arguments

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: WP     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 11 February, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

According to 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1, bullet 3, one of the acceptable forms of a non-type, non-template template argument is:

the address of an object or function... expressed as & id-expression where the & is optional if the name refers to a function or array, or if the corresponding template-parameter is a reference

It is not clear from this whether a template argument like (&i) satisfies the requirement or not.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was that the parentheses should be allowed.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 bullet 3 as follows:

[Drafting note: The change requiring the omission of the & in the reference case fixes an existing problem that is not related to this issue.]




674. “matching specialization” for a friend declaration

Section: 14.5.4  [temp.friend]     Status: WP     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 7 February, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 1 bullet 3 says:

I'm not sure this says what it's supposed to say. For example:

    namespace N {
        template<class T> int f(T);
    }

    class A {
        friend int N::f(int);
        int m;
        A();
    };

    namespace N {
        template< class T > int f(T) {
            A a;            // ok for T=int?
            return a.m;     // ok for T=int?
        }
    }

    int m = N::f(42);       // ok?
    char c = N::f('a');     // Clearly ill-formed.

The key is that the wording talks about a “matching specialization,” which to me means that N::f<int> is befriended only if that specialization existed in N before the friend declaration. So it's ill-formed as written, but if we move the call to N::f<int> up to a point before the definition of A, it's well-formed.

That seems surprising, especially given that the first bullet does not require a pre-existing specialization. So I suggest replacing bullet 3 with something like:

Proposed resolution (June, 2010):

Change 14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 1 bullet 3 as follows:

...For a friend function declaration that is not a template declaration:

(This resolution depends on that of issue 873; in particular, the cross-reference to 14.8.2.6 [temp.deduct.decl] refers to a new section added by the resolution of that issue.)




532. Member/nonmember operator template partial ordering

Section: 14.5.6.2  [temp.func.order]     Status: WP     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 16 September 2005

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

The Standard does not specify how member and nonmember function templates are to be ordered. This question arises with an example like the following:

    struct A {
        template<class T> void operator<<(T&);
    };

    template<class T> struct B { };
    template<class T> void operator<<(A&, B<T>&);

    int main() {
        A a;
        B<A> b;
        a << b;
    }

The two candidates for “a << b” are:

  1. A::operator<< <B<A> >(B<A>&)
  2. ::operator<< <A>(A&, B<A>&)

How should we treat the implicit this parameter of #1 and the explicit first parameter of #2?

The difference between option 1 and option 2 can be seen in the following example:

    struct A { };

    template<class T> struct B {
        template<typename R> int operator*(R&);   // #1
    };

    template <typename T> int operator*(T&, A&);  // #2

    int main() {
        A a;
        B<A> b;
        b * a;
    }

Should this select #1, select #2, or be ambiguous? Option 1 will select #2, because “A&” is more specialized than “T&”. Option 2 will make this example ambiguous, because “B<A>&” is more specialized than “T&”.

If one were considering two non-member templates,

    template <typename T> int operator*(T&, A&);                 // #2
    template <typename T, typename R> int operator*(B<A>&, R&);  // #3

the current rules would make these unordered. Option 2 thus seems more consistent with this existing behavior.

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

The group favored option 2.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 3 as follows:

...and substitute it for each occurrence of that parameter in the function type of the template. If only one of the function templates is a non-static member, that function template is considered to have a new first parameter inserted in its function parameter list. The new parameter is of type “reference to cv A,” where cv are the cv-qualifiers of the function template (if any) and A is the class of which the function template is a member. [Note: This allows a non-static member to be ordered with respect to a nonmember function and for the results to be equivalent to the ordering of two equivalent nonmembers. —end note] [Example:

  struct A { };
  template<class T> struct B {
    template<typename R> int operator*(R&); // #1
  };

  template<typename T, typename R> int operator*(T&, R&); // #2

  // The declaration of B::operator* is transformed into the equivalent of
  // template<typename R> int operator*(B<A>&, R&);  // #1a

  int main() {
    A a;
    B<A> b;
    b * a;   // calls #1a
  }

end example]




448. Set of template functions in call with dependent explicit argument

Section: 14.6.1  [temp.local]     Status: WP     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 4 Jan 2004

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

Is this program valid?

  template <typename T> int g(int);
  class h{};
  template <typename T> int l(){h j; return g<T>(j);}
  template <typename T> int g(const h&);
  class j{};
  int jj(){return l<j>();}

The key issue is when "g" is looked up, i.e., whether both overloaded template "g" functions are available at the call site or only the first. Clearly, the entire postfix-expression "g<T>(j)" is dependent, but when is the set of available template functions determined?

For consistency with the rules about when the set of available overloads is determined when calling a function given by an unqualified-id, I would think that we should postpone determining the set of template functions if (and only if) any of the explicit template arguments are dependent.

John Spicer: I agree that there should be a core issue for this. The definition of "dependent name" (14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 1) should probably be modified to cover this case. It currently only handles cases where the function name is a simple identifier.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

A related issue is a call with a qualified name and dependent arguments, e.g., x::y(depa, depb).

Proposed resolution (June, 2010):

  1. Change 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...In an expression of the form:

    where the postfix-expression is an unqualified-id id-expression, the unqualified-id id-expression denotes a dependent name if and only if any of the expressions in the expression-list is a type-dependent expression (14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr]) or if the unqualified-id of the id-expression is a template-id in which any of the template arguments depends on a template parameter. If an operand of an operator is a type-dependent expression, the operator also denotes a dependent name. Such names are unbound and are looked up at the point of the template instantiation (14.6.4.1 [temp.point]) in both the context of the template definition and the context of the point of instantiation.

  3. Change 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. For a function call that depends on a template parameter, if the function name is an unqualified-id or if the function is called using operator notation, the candidate functions are found using the usual lookup rules (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual], 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep], 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual]) except that:

    If the function name is an unqualified-id and the call would be ill-formed or would find a better match had the lookup within the associated namespaces considered all the function declarations with external linkage introduced in those namespaces in all translation units, not just considering those declarations found in the template definition and template instantiation contexts, then the program has undefined behavior.




458. Hiding of member template parameters by other members

Section: 14.6.1  [temp.local]     Status: WP     Submitter: Gabriel Dos Reis     Date: 2 Feb 2004

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

The list of cases in 14.6.1 [temp.local] about when a template parameter is hidden seems to be incomplete.

Consider

      // example-1
    struct S {
       int C;
       template<class> void f();
    };

    template<class C>
      void S::f()
      {
         C c;           // #1
      }

Someone asked whether line #1 is well-formed and I responded "no" based on my understanding of the rules in 14.6.1. After a second looking, I've realized that the above case is currently missing from the list.

The list in 14.6.1 covers cases like

     // example-2
   template<class T>
     struct S {
        int C;
        void f();
     };

   template<class C>
     void S<C>::f()
     {
       C c;     // ERROR: 'C' is 'S::C' not the template parameter
     }
or
     // example-3
   struct A { int C; }

   template<class C>
      struct S : A {
        C c;    // ERROR: 'C' is 'A::C', not the template parameter
      };
But the case of a 'member template' is missing. I believe it should follow the same rule as above. The reason is this.

In the case listed in 14.6.1 (having to do with members of classes), the "algorithm" seems to be this:

  1. put the "template parameter scope"[1] on the top of active scope stack. That will make the template parameter declarations the innermost bindings.
  2. Enter the class scope. That will push more scopes on the stack. In particular, any bindings from non-dependent base classes or from the class definition will hide any previous bindings, especially the template parameter declarations.
The above formulation uniformly covers paragraphs 5 and 7 of section 14.6.1 and gives a general view of how name lookup is supposed to happen.

I believe that any rule, coherent with 14.6.1/5 and 14.6.1/7, for covering the cases of member templates (example-1) will be described by the above "algorithm".

Am I missing something?

[1] of course, the standard text does not formally speak of "template parameter scope", but we all know that the template parameters "live" somewhere. I'm using that terminology to designate the declarative region of the template parameters.

Mike Miller: I have a somewhat different perspective on this question. I think your example-1 is fundamentally different from your example-2 and example-3. Looking, for instance, at your example-2, I see four nested scopes:

     namespace scope
       template scope (where the parameter is)
         class S scope
           S::f() block scope

Naturally, S::C hides the template parameter C. The same is true of your example-3, with three scopes:

     namespace scope
       template scope
         class S scope (includes 10.2 base class lookup)

Again, it's clear that the C inherited from A hides the template parameter in the containing scope.

The scopes I see in your example-1, however, are different:

     namespace scope
       struct S scope
         template scope (where the parameter is)
           S::f() block scope

Here it seems clear to me that the template parameter hides the class member.

It might help to look at the case where the function template is defined inline in the class:

     struct S {
        int C;
        template<class C> int f() {
            C c;   // #1
        }
     };

It would be pretty strange, I think, if the #1 C were the member and not the template parameter. It would also be odd if the name lookup were different between an inline definition and an out-of-line definition.

See also issue 459.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

Basically, the standard is okay. We think Gaby's desired cases like #1 should be ill-formed.

There is a wording problem in 14.6.1 [temp.local] paragraph 7. It says:

In the definition of a member of a class template that appears outside of the class template definition, the name of a member of this template hides the name of a template-parameter.

It should say "hides the name of a template-parameter of the class template (but not a template-parameter of the member, if the member is itself a template)" or words to that effect.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.6.1 [temp.local] paragraph 8 as follows:

In the definition of a member of a class template that appears outside of the class template definition, the name of a member of this the class template hides the name of a template-parameter of any enclosing class templates (but not a template-parameter of the member, if the member is a class or function template). [Example:

  template<class T> struct A {
    struct B { /* ... */ };
    typedef void C;
    void f();
    template<class U> void g(U);
  };

  template<class B> void A<B>::f() {
    B b;   // A's B, not the template parameter
  }

  template<class B> template<class C> void A<B>::g(C) {
    B b;   // A's B, not the template parameter
    C c;   // the template parameter C, not A's C
  }



502. Dependency of nested enumerations and enumerators

Section: 14.6.2.1  [temp.dep.type]     Status: WP     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 05 Feb 2005

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

The Standard is currently silent on the dependency status of enumerations and enumerators that are members of class templates. There are three questions that must be answered in this regard:

  1. Are enumeration members of class templates dependent types?

    It seems clear that nested enumerations must be dependent. For example:

        void f(int);
    
        template<typename T> struct S {
            enum E { e0 };
            void g() {
                f(e0);
            }
        };
    
        void f(S<int>::E);
    
        void x() {
            S<int> si;
            si->g();       // Should call f(S<int>::E)
        }
    
  2. Is sizeof applied to a nested enumeration a value-dependent expression (14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr])?

    There are three distinct cases that might have different answers to this question:

    14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr] paragraph 2 says that a sizeof expression is value-dependent if the type of the operand is type-dependent. Unless enumerations are given special treatment, all three of these examples will have value-dependent sizes. This could be surprising for the first case, at least, if not the second as well.

  3. Are nested enumerators value-dependent expressions?

    Again the question of dependent initializers comes into play. As an example, consider:

        template<short I> struct S {
            enum E { e0, e1 = I, e2 };
        };
    

    There seem to be three possible approaches as to whether the enumerators of E are value-dependent:

    1. The enumerators of a nested enumeration are all value-dependent, regardless of whether they have a value-dependent initializer or not. This is the current position of 14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr] paragraph 2, which says that an identifier is value-dependent if it is a name declared with a dependent type.

    2. The enumerators of a nested enumeration are all value-dependent if any of the enumeration's enumerators has a value-dependent initializer. In this approach, e0 would be value-dependent, even though it is clear that it has the value 0.

    3. An enumerator of a nested enumeration is value-dependent only if it has a value-dependent initializer (explict or implicit). This approach would make e1 and e2 value-dependent, but not e0.

    An example that bears on the third approach is the following:

        template<typename T> struct S {
            enum E { N = UINT_MAX, O = T::O };
            int a[N + 2];
        };
    

    With the normal treatment of enumerations, the type of a might be either int[UINT_MAX+2] or int[1], depending on whether the value of T::O was such that the underlying type of E is unsigned int or long.

    One possibility for addressing this problem under the third approach would be to treat a given enumerator as having the type of its initializer in such cases, rather than the enumeration type. This would be similar to the way enumerators are treated within the enumerator list, before the enumeration declaration is complete (7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5). The argument against this is that it makes arithmetic using enumerators behave differently when the enumeration is a member of a class template and when it is not.

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The CWG agreed on the following positions:

  1. Nested enumerations are dependent types.

  2. The result of the sizeof operator applied to a nested enumeration is value-dependent unless there are no dependent initializers in its definition; the first case above is not dependent, while the second and third are dependent.

  3. The approach described in 3.C above is correct. This is similar to the treatment of static const integral data members, which are dependent only if their initializer is dependent.

Notes from the October, 2005 meeting:

There was no consensus among the CWG regarding question #3 (which enumerators should be considered value-dependent). The argument in favor of 3.C is principally that the values of enumerators with non-dependent initializers are known at definition time, so there is no need to treat them as dependent.

One objection to 3.C is that, according to the consensus of the CWG, the enumeration type is dependent and thus even the known values of the enumeration would have a dependent type, which could affect the results when such enumerations are used in expressions. A possible response to this concern would be to treat non-dependent initializers as having the type of the initializer rather than the enumeration type, similar to the treatment of enumerators within the enumerator-list (7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5). However, this approach would be inconsistent with the treatment of other enumeration types. It would also interfere with overload resolution (e.g., the call in the example under question #1 above would resolve to f(int) with this approach rather than f(S<int>::E)).

Those in favor of option 3.A also suggested that it would be simpler and require less drafting: if all the enumerators have the (dependent) type of the enumeration, 14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr] paragraph 2 already says that a name with a dependent type is value-dependent, so nothing further would need to be said. Option 3.C would require additional caveats to exempt some enumerators.

The proponents of 3.A also pointed out that there are many other cases where a known value with a dependent type is treated as dependent:

    static const T t = 0;
    ... A<t> ...

or

    template <int I> void f() {
        g(I-I);
    }

With regard to current practice, g++ and MSVC++ implement 3.A, while EDG implements 3.C.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was that all the types and values are dependent.

Proposed resolution (June, 2010):

Change 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] paragraph 6 as follows:

A type is dependent if it is




546. Explicit instantiation of class template members

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: WP     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 29 October 2005

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

Issue 470 specified the explicit instantiation of members of explicitly-instantiated class templates. In restricting the affected members to those “whose definition is visible at the point of instantiation,” however, this resolution introduced an incompatibility between explicitly instantiating a member function or static data member and explicitly instantiating the class template of which it is a member (14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 3 requires only that the class template definition, not that of the member function or static data member, be visible at the point of the explicit instantiation). It would be better to treat the member instantiations the same, regardless of whether they are directly or indirectly explicitly instantiated.

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

In forwarding document J16/06-0057 = WG21 N1987 to be approved by the full Committee, the CWG reaffirmed its position that explicitly instantiating a class template only explicitly instantiates those of its members that have been defined before the point of the explicit instantiation. The effect of the position advocated above would be to require all non-exported member functions to be defined in the translation unit in which the class template is explicitly instantiated (cf paragraph 4), and we did not want to require that. We did agree that the “visible” terminology should be replaced by wording along the lines of “has been defined.”

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 8 as follows:

An explicit instantiation definition that names a class template specialization explicitly instantiates the class template specialization and is only an explicit instantiation definition of members whose definition is visible that have been defined at the point of instantiation.



605. Linkage of explicit specializations

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: WP     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 30 November 2006

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

Given

    template <class T> static T f(T   t) { ... }
    template <>             int f(int t) { ... }

what is the linkage of f(int)?

Section 14 [temp] paragraph 4 says,

Entities generated from a template with internal linkage are distinct from all entities generated in other translation units.

But is the explicit specialization “generated from” the primary template? Does it inherit the local linkage? If so, where do I find a reference saying so explicitly?

James Widman: Data points: EDG 3.8 inherits, GCC 4.0 does not.

Mike Miller: There's a pretty strong presumption that the linkage of an explicit specialization cannot be different from that of its primary template, given that storage class specifiers cannot appear in an explicit specialization (7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 1).

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the linkage of an explicit specialization must be that of the template. Gabriel dos Reis will investigate the reason for the different behavior of g++.

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

Change 14 [temp] paragraph 4 as follows:

...Entities generated from Specializations (explicit or implicit) of a template with that has internal linkage are distinct from all entities generated specializations in other translation units...



621. Template argument deduction from function return types

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: WP     Submitter: Richard Corden     Date: 16 February 2007

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

It does not appear that the following example is well-formed, although most compilers accept it:

    template <typename T> T foo();
    template <> int foo();

The reason is that 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 11 only allows trailing template-arguments to be omitted if they “can be deduced from the function argument type,” and there are no function arguments in this example.

14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] should probably say “function type” instead of “function argument type.” Also, a subsection should probably be added to 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] to cover “Deducing template arguments from declarative contexts” or some such. It would be essentially the same as 14.8.2.2 [temp.deduct.funcaddr] except that the function type from the declaration would be used as the type of P.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

  1. Insert the following as a new subsection after 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type]:

  2. 14.9.2.6 Deducing template arguments in a declaration that names a specialization of a function template [temp.deduct.funcdecl]

    Template arguments can be deduced from the function type specified when declaring a specialization of a function template. [Note: this can occur in the context of an explicit specialization, an explicit instantiation, or a friend declaration. —end note] The function template's function type and the declared type are used as the types of P and A, and the deduction is done as described in 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type].

  3. Change 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 11 as follows:

  4. A trailing template-argument can be left unspecified in the template-id naming an explicit function template specialization provided it can be deduced from the function argument type (14.9.2.6 [temp.deduct.funcdecl])...

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The proposed resolution is probably more than is needed. Instead of a complete new section, the material could become a paragraph in 14.5.6 [temp.fct].

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Add the following paragraph at the end of 14.5.6 [temp.fct]:

In a declaration that names a specialization of a function template, template arguments can be deduced from the function type. [Note: this can occur in the context of an explicit specialization, an explicit instantiation, or a friend declaration. —end note] The function template's function type and the declared type are used as the types of P and A and the deduction is done as described in 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type].

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 873.




941. Explicit specialization of deleted function template

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: WP     Submitter: Spicer     Date: 14 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

According to 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 1, only non-deleted function templates may be explicitly specialized. There doesn't appear to be a compelling need for this restriction, however, and it could be useful to forbid use of implicitly-instantiated specializations while still allowing use of explicitly-specialized versions.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 1 as follows:

An explicit specialization of any of the following:

can be declared...




575. Criteria for deduction failure

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: WP     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 19 April 2006

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

The last two sentences of 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 5 read:

When all template arguments have been deduced or obtained from default template arguments, all uses of template parameters in non-deduced contexts are replaced with the corresponding deduced or default argument values. If the substitution results in an invalid type, as described above, type deduction fails.

Shouldn't the substitution occur for all uses of the parameters, so that any of them could result in deduction failure?

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

Change 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 5 as follows:

...When all template arguments have been deduced or obtained from default template arguments, all uses of template parameters in non-deduced contexts the function type are replaced with the corresponding deduced or default argument values. If the substitution results in an invalid type, as described above, type deduction fails.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

This issue was returned to "drafting" status in order to coordinate the wording with the concepts proposal.

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

Change 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 5 as follows:

When all template arguments have been deduced or obtained from default template arguments, all uses of template parameters in non-deduced contexts the template parameter list of the template and the function type are replaced with the corresponding deduced or default argument values. If the substitution results in an invalid type, as described above, type deduction fails.



709. Enumeration names as nested-name-specifiers in deduction failure

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: WP     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 23 Aug, 2008

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

The current rules in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] say that type deduction fails as a result of attempting to use a type that is not a class type in a qualified name. However, it is now possible to use enumeration names as nested-name-specifiers, so this rule needs to be updated accordingly.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change the third bullet of the note in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 8 as follows:

[Note: Type deduction may fail for the following reasons:




873. Deducing rvalue references in declarative contexts

Section: 14.8.2.5  [temp.deduct.type]     Status: WP     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 16 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at August, 21010 meeting.]

14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 gives the deduction of rvalue references special treatment in the context of a function call:

If P is of the form T&&, where T is a template parameter, and the argument is an lvalue, the type A& is used in place of A for type deduction.

A similar provision is needed, but is not present, in declarative contexts. For example:

    template<typename T> void f(T&&);
    template<> void f(int&) { }    // #1
    template<> void f(int&&) { }   // #2
    void g(int i) {
        f(i);    // calls f<int&>(int&), i.e., #1
        f(0);    // calls f<int>(int&&), i.e., #2
    }

There need to be rules that deduce the template arguments for the specializations in the same way that the arguments are deduced in the calls.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Change 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 10 as follows:

  2. Similarly, if P has a form that contains (T), then each parameter type Pi of the respective parameter-type-list of P is compared with the corresponding parameter type Ai of the corresponding parameter-type-list of A. If P and A are function types that originated from deduction when taking the address of a function template (14.8.2.2 [temp.deduct.funcaddr]) or when deducing template arguments from a function declaration ([temp.deduct.decl]) and Pi and Ai are parameters of the top-level parameter-type-list of P and A, respectively, Pi is adjusted if it is an rvalue reference to a cv-unqualified template parameter and Ai is an lvalue reference, in which case the type of Pi is changed to be the template parameter type (i.e., T&& is changed to simply T). [Note: As a result, when Pi is T&& and Ai is X&, the adjusted Pi will be T, causing T to be deduced as X&. —end note] [Example:

      template<typename T> void f(T&&);
      template<> void f(int&) { }      // #1
      template<> void f(int&&) { }     // #2
      void g(int i) {
        f(i);   // calls f<int&>(int&), i.e., #1
        f(0);   // calls f<int>(int&&), i.e., #2
      }
    

    end example]

    If the parameter-declaration corresponding to Pi is a function parameter pack...

  3. Add a new section under 14.8.2 [temp.deduct], either before or after 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type], as follows:

  4. 14.8.2.x Deducing template arguments from a function declaration [temp.deduct.decl]

    In a declaration whose declarator-id refers to a specialization of a function template, template argument deduction is performed to identify the specialization to which the declaration refers. Specifically, this is done for explicit instantiations (14.7.2 [temp.explicit]), explicit specializations (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec]), and certain friend declarations (14.5.4 [temp.friend]). This is also done to determine whether a function template specialization matches a placement operator new (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation], 5.3.4 [expr.new]). In all these cases, P is the type of the function template being considered as a potential match and A is the function type from the declaration. The deduction is done as described in 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type].

    If, for the set of function templates so considered, there is either no match or more than one match after partial ordering has been considered (14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order]), deduction fails and the declaration is ill-formed.

(Note that the resolution of issue 674 depends on this resolution.)




475. When is std::uncaught_exception() true? (take 2)

Section: 15.5.3  [except.uncaught]     Status: WP     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 27 Sep 2004

[Voted into WP at August, 2010 meeting.]

See also issue 37.

Given this piece of code and S having a user-defined ctor, at precisely which point must std::uncaught_exception() return true and where false?

    try { S s0; throw s0; } catch (S s2) { }

My understanding of the semantics of the code is as follows:

  1. The throw expression creates a temporary for a copy of s0, say s1, using the copy ctor of S. In this invocation of the copy ctor uncaught_exception() must return true.
  2. s0 is destroyed during stack unwinding. In the invocation of S dtor uncaught_exception() must still return true.
  3. The variable s2 is initialized from s1 by invoking the copy ctor of S. In this invocation uncaught_exception() must also return true.
  4. s2 and s1 are destroyed. In the invocations of S dtor uncaught_exception() must return false.

Is my understanding correct?

15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 talks about “the exception object” when describing the semantics of the throw-expression:

a throw-expression initializes a temporary object, called the exception object...

However, 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1 talks about “the expression to be thrown” when enumerating the conditions under which terminate() is called:

when the exception handling mechanism, after completing evaluation of the expression to be thrown but before the exception is caught (15.1 [except.throw]), calls a user function that exits via an uncaught exception...

And, 15.5.3 [except.uncaught] paragraph 1 refers to “the object to be thrown” in the description of uncaught_exception():

The function std::uncaught_exception() returns true after completing evaluation of the object to be thrown...

Are all these objects one and the same? I believe the answer is important in case the construction of the temporary exception object throws another exception.

Suppose they are the same. Then uncaught_exception() invoked from the copy ctor for s1 (from the example [above]) must return false and a new exception (e.g., bad_alloc) may be thrown and caught by a matching handler (i.e., without calling terminate()).

But if they are not the same, then uncaught_exception() invoked from the copy ctor for s1 must return true and throwing another exception would end up calling terminate(). This would, IMO, have pretty severe consequences on writing exception safe exception classes.

As in the first case, different compilers behave differently, with most compilers not calling terminate() when the ctor for the temporary exception object throws. Unfortunately, the two compilers that I trust the most do call terminate().

FWIW, my feeling is that it should be possible for the copy ctor invoked to initialize the temporary exception object to safely exit by throwing another exception, and that the new exception should be allowed to be caught without calling terminate.

Mike Miller: The way I see this, a throw-expression has an assignment-expression as an operand. This expression is “the expression to be thrown.” Evaluation of this expression yields an object; this object is “the object to be thrown.” This object is then copied to the exception object.

Martin Sebor: Here's a survey of the return value from uncaught_exception() in the various stages of exception handling, implemented by current compilers:

expr temp unwind handlr 2nd ex
HP aCC 6 0 0 1 0 OK
Compaq C++ 6.5 0 0 1 1 ABRT
EDG eccp 3.4 0 1 1 1 ABRT
g++ 3.4.2 0 0 1 0 OK
Intel C++ 7.0 0 0 1 0 OK
MIPSpro 7.4.1 0 0 1 1 ABRT
MSVC 7.0 0 0 1 0 OK
SunPro 5.5 1 1 1 0 OK
VisualAge 6.0 0 1 1 1 OK

In the table above:

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

  1. Change 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 as follows:

    A throw-expression initializes a temporary object, called the exception object, the by copying the thrown object (i.e., the result of evaluating its assignment-expression operand) to it. The type of which the exception object is determined by removing any top-level cv-qualifiers from the static type of the operand of throw and adjusting the type from “array of T” or “function returning T” to “pointer to T” or “pointer to function returning T,” respectively. [Note: the temporary object created for by a throw-expression that whose operand is a string literal is never of type char* or wchar_t*; that is, the special conversions for string literals from the types “array of const char” and “array of const wchar_t” to the types “pointer to char” and “pointer to wchar_t,” respectively (4.2 [conv.array]), are never applied to the operand of a throw-expression. —end note] The temporary is an lvalue and is used to initialize the variable named in the matching handler (15.3 [except.handle]). The type of the operand of a throw-expression shall not be an incomplete type, or a pointer to an incomplete type other than (possibly cv-qualified) void. [...]
  2. Change the note in 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 3 as follows:

    [Note: a throw-expression operand that which is an integral constant expression of integer type that evaluates to zero does not match a handler of pointer type; that is, the null pointer constant conversions (4.10 [conv.ptr], 4.11 [conv.mem]) do not apply. —end note]
  3. Change 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1 bullet 1 as follows:

    when the exception handling mechanism, after completing evaluation of the expression to be thrown operand of throw but before the exception is caught (15.1 [except.throw]), calls a user function that exits via an uncaught exception,
  4. Change 15.5.3 [except.uncaught] paragraph 1 as follows:

    The function std::uncaught_exception() returns true after completing evaluation of the object to be thrown operand of throw until completing the initialization of the exception-declaration in the matching handler (18.8.4 [uncaught]).
  5. Change 18.8.4 [uncaught] paragraph 1 by adding the indicated words:

    Returns: true after completing evaluation of the operand of a throw-expression until either completing initialization of the exception-declaration in the matching handler or entering unexpected() due to the throw; or after entering terminate() for any reason other than an explicit call to terminate(). [Note: This includes stack unwinding (15.2 [except.ctor]). —end note]

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The CWG discussed this resolution both within the group and with other interested parties. Among the points that were made:

The CWG felt that more input from a wider audience was necessary before a decision could be made on the appropriate resolution.

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

The CWG agreed with the position that std::uncaught_exception() should return false during the copy to the exception object and that std::terminate() should not be called if that constructor exits with an exception. The issue was returned to “drafting” status for rewording to reflect this position.

Additional notes (September, 2007):

Although this issue deals primarily with when std::uncaught_exception() begins to return true, the specification of when it begins to return false is also problematic. There are two parallel sections that define the meaning of std::uncaught_exception() and each has a different problem. 15.5.3 [except.uncaught] reads,

The function std::uncaught_exception() returns true after completing evaluation of the object to be thrown until completing the initialization of the exception-declaration in the matching handler (18.8.4 [uncaught]).

The problem here is that whether an exception is considered caught (the underlying condition tested by the function) is here presented in terms of having initialized the exception-declaration, while in other places it is specified by having an active handler for the exception, e.g., 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 6:

An exception is considered caught when a handler for that exception becomes active (15.3 [except.handle]).

This distinction is important because of 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 3:

A handler is considered active when initialization is complete for the formal parameter (if any) of the catch clause. [Note: the stack will have been unwound at that point. —end note] Also, an implicit handler is considered active when std::terminate() or std::unexpected() is entered due to a throw.

Note that there is no exception-declaration to be initialized for the std::terminate() and std::unexpected() cases; nevertheless, according to 18.8.4 [uncaught], std::uncaught_exception() is supposed to return false when one of those two functions is entered.

The specification in 18.8.4 [uncaught] is not well phrased, however, and is open to misinterpretation. It reads,

Returns: true after completing evaluation of a throw-expression until either completing initialization of the exception-declaration in the matching handler or entering unexpected() due to the throw; or after entering terminate() for any reason other than an explicit call to terminate().

The problem here is lack of parallelism: does “after entering terminate” refer to the condition for returning true or false? This would be better phrased along the lines of

Returns: true after completing evaluation of a throw-expression until a handler for the exception becomes active (15.3 [except.handle]).

Proposed resolution (March, 2010):

  1. Change 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1 bullet 1 as follows:

  2. In the following situations exception handling must be abandoned for less subtle error handling techniques:

  3. Change 15.5.3 [except.uncaught] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. The function std::uncaught_exception() returns true after completing evaluation of the object to be thrown the initialization of the exception object (15.1 [except.throw]) until completing the initialization of the exception-declaration in the matching handler activation of a handler for the exception (15.3 [except.handle], 18.8.4 [uncaught])...
  5. Change 18.8.4 [uncaught] paragraph 1 as follows:

  6. Returns: true after completing evaluation of a throw-expression initializing an exception object 15.1 [except.throw] until either completing initialization of the exception-declaration in the matching handler or entering unexpected() due to the throw; or after entering terminate() for any reason other than an explicit call to terminate() a handler for the exception (including unexpected() or terminate()) is activated (15.3 [except.handle]). [Note: This includes stack unwinding (15.2 [except.ctor]). —end note]





Issues with "CD1" Status


663. Valid Cyrillic identifier characters

Section: _N2691_.E  [extendid]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 30 November 2007

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

The C99 and C++ Standards disagree about the validity of two Cyrillic characters for use in identifiers. C++ (_N2691_.E [extendid]) says that 040d is valid in an identifier but that 040e is not; C99 (Annex D) says exactly the opposite. In fact, both characters should be accepted in identifiers; see the Unicode chart.

Proposed resolution (February, 2008):

The reference in paragraph 2 should be changed to ISO/IEC TR 10176:2003 and the table should be changed to conform to the one in that document (beginning on page 34).




357. Definition of signature should include name

Section: 1.3  [intro.defs]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 26 May 2002

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

Section 1.3 [intro.defs], definition of "signature" omits the function name as part of the signature. Since the name participates in overload resolution, shouldn't it be included in the definition? I didn't find a definition of signature in the ARM, but I might have missed it.

Fergus Henderson: I think so. In particular, 17.6.3.3.2 [global.names] reserves certain "function signatures" for use by the implementation, which would be wrong unless the signature includes the name.

-2- Each global function signature declared with external linkage in a header is reserved to the implementation to designate that function signature with external linkage.

-5- Each function signature from the Standard C library declared with external linkage is reserved to the implementation for use as a function signature with both extern "C" and extern "C++" linkage, or as a name of namespace scope in the global namespace.

Other uses of the term "function signature" in the description of the standard library also seem to assume that it includes the name.

James Widman:

Names don't participate in overload resolution; name lookup is separate from overload resolution. However, the word “signature” is not used in clause 13 [over]. It is used in linkage and declaration matching (e.g., 14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link]). This suggests that the name and scope of the function should be part of its signature.

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

  1. Replace 1.3 [intro.defs] “signature” with the following:

  2. the name and the parameter-type-list (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]) of a function, as well as the class or namespace of which it is a member. If a function or function template is a class member its signature additionally includes the cv-qualifiers (if any) on the function or function template itself. The signature of a function template additionally includes its return type and its template parameter list. The signature of a function template specialization includes the signature of the template of which it is a specialization and its template arguments (whether explicitly specified or deduced). [Note: Signatures are used as a basis for name-mangling and linking. —end note]
  3. Delete paragraph 3 and replace the first sentence of 14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link] as follows:

  4. The signature of a function template specialization consists of the signature of the function template and of the actual template arguments (whether explicitly specified or deduced).

    The signature of a function template consists of its function signature, its return type and its template parameter list is defined in 1.3 [intro.defs]. The names of the template parameters are significant...

(See also issue 537.)




537. Definition of “signature”

Section: 1.3  [intro.defs]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 12 October 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

The standard defines “signature” in two places: 1.3 [intro.defs] and 14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link] paragraphs 3-4. The former seems to be meant as a formal definition (I think it's the only place covering the nontemplate case), yet it lacks some bits mentioned in the latter (specifically, the notion of a “signature of a function template,” which is part of every signature of the associated function template specializations).

Also, I think the 1.3 [intro.defs] words “the information about a function that participates in overload resolution” isn't quite right either. Perhaps, “the information about a function that distinguishes it in a set of overloaded functions?”

Eric Gufford:

In 1.3 [intro.defs] the definition states that “Function signatures do not include return type, because that does not participate in overload resolution,” while 14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link] paragraph 4 states “The signature of a function template consists of its function signature, its return type and its template parameter list.” This seems inconsistent and potentially confusing. It also seems to imply that two identical function templates with different return types are distinct signatures, which is in direct violation of 13.3 [over.match]. 14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link] paragraph 4 should be amended to include verbiage relating to overload resolution.

Either return types are included in function signatures, or they're not, across the board. IMHO, they should be included as they are an integral part of the function declaration/definition irrespective of overloads. Then verbiage should be added about overload resolution to distinguish between signatures and overload rules. This would help clarify things, as it is commonly understood that overload resolution is based on function signature.

In short, the term “function signature” should be made consistent, and removed from its (implicit, explicit or otherwise) linkage to overload resolution as it is commonly understood.

James Widman:

The problem is that (a) if you say the return type is part of the signature of a non-template function, then you have overloading but not overload resolution on return types (i.e., what we have now with function templates). I don't think anyone wants to make the language uglier in that way. And (b) if you say that the return type is not part of the signature of a function template, you will break code. Given those alternatives, it's probably best to maintain the status quo (which the implementors appear to have rendered faithfully).

Proposed resolution (September, 2006):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 357.




513. Non-class “most-derived” objects

Section: 1.8  [intro.object]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Marc Schoolderman     Date: 20 Mar 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

The standard uses “most derived object” in some places (for example, 1.3 [intro.defs] “dynamic type,” 5.3.5 [expr.delete]) to refer to objects of both class and non-class type. However, 1.8 [intro.object] only formally defines it for objects of class type.

Possible fix: Change the wording in 1.8 [intro.object] paragraph 4 from

an object of a most derived class type is called a most derived object

to

an object of a most derived class type, or of non-class type, is called a most derived object

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Add the indicated words to 1.8 [intro.object] paragraph 4:

If a complete object, a data member (9.2 [class.mem]), or an array element is of class type, its type is considered the most derived class, to distinguish it from the class type of any base class subobject; an object of a most derived class type, or of a non-class type, is called a most derived object.



637. Sequencing rules and example disagree

Section: 1.9  [intro.execution]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Ofer Porat     Date: 2 June 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

In 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 16, the following expression is still listed as an example of undefined behavior:

    i = ++i + 1;

However, it appears that the new sequencing rules make this expression well-defined:

  1. The assignment side-effect is required to be sequenced after the value computations of both its LHS and RHS (5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1).

  2. The LHS (i) is an lvalue, so its value computation involves computing the address of i.

  3. In order to value-compute the RHS (++i + 1), it is necessary to first value-compute the lvalue expression ++i and then do an lvalue-to-rvalue conversion on the result. This guarantees that the incrementation side-effect is sequenced before the computation of the addition operation, which in turn is sequenced before the assignment side effect. In other words, it yields a well-defined order and final value for this expression.

It should be noted that a similar expression

    i = i++ + 1;

is still not well-defined, since the incrementation side-effect remains unsequenced with respect to the assignment side-effect.

It's unclear whether making the expression in the example well-defined was intentional or just a coincidental byproduct of the new sequencing rules. In either case either the example should be fixed, or the rules should be changed.

Clark Nelson: In my opinion, the poster's argument is perfectly correct. The rules adopted reflect the CWG's desired outcome for issue 222. At the Portland meeting, I presented (and still sympathize with) Tom Plum's case that these rules go a little too far in nailing down required behavior; this is a consequence of that.

One way or another, a change needs to be made, and I think we should seriously consider weakening the resolution of issue 222 to keep this example as having undefined behavior. This could be done fairly simply by having the sequencing requirements for an assignment expression depend on whether it appears in an lvalue context.

James Widman: How's this for a possible re-wording?

In all cases, the side effect of the assignment expression is sequenced after the value computations of the right and left operands. Furthermore, if the assignment expression appears in a context where an lvalue is required, the side effect of the assignment expression is sequenced before its value computation.

Notes from the February, 2008 meeting:

There was no real support in the CWG for weakening the resolution of issue 222 and returning the example to having undefined behavior. No one knew of an implementation that doesn't already do the (newly) right thing for such an example, so there was little motivation to go out of our way to increase the domain of undefined behavior. So the proposed resolution is to change the example to one that definitely does have undependable behavior in existing practice, and undefined behavior under the new rules.

Also, the new formulation of the sequencing rules approved in Oxford contained the wording that by and large resolved issue 222, so with the resolution of this issue, we can also close issue 222.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change the example in 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 16 as follows:

    i = v[i++];             // the behavior is undefined
    i = 7, i++, i++;        // i becomes 9
    i = ++i i++ + 1;        // the behavior is undefined
    i = i + 1;              // the value of i is incremented



639. What makes side effects “different” from one another?

Section: 1.9  [intro.execution]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 26 July 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

Is the behavior undefined in the following example?

    void f() {
         int n = 0;
         n = --n;
    }

1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 16 says,

If a side effect on a scalar object is unsequenced relative to either a different side effect on the same scalar object or a value computation using the value of the same scalar object, the behavior is undefined.

It's not clear to me whether the two side-effects in n=--n are “different.” As far as I can tell, it seems that both side-effects involve the assignment of -1 to n, which in a sense makes them non-“different.” But I don't know if that's the intent. Would it be better to say “another” instead of “a different?”

On a related note, can we include this example to illustrate?

    void f( int, int );
    void g( int a ) { f( a = -1, a = -1 ); } // Undefined?

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 16 as follows:

...If a side effect on a scalar object is unsequenced relative to either a different another side effect on the same scalar object or a value computation using the value of the same scalar object, the behavior is undefined. [Example:

    void f(int, int);
    void g(int i, int* v) {
        i = v[i++];         // the behavior is undefined
        i = 7, i++, i++;    // i becomes 9

        i = ++i + 1;        // the behavior is undefined
        i = i + 1;          // the value of i is incremented

        f(i = -1, i = -1);  // the behavior is undefined
    }

end example] When calling...




362. Order of initialization in instantiation units

Section: 2.2  [lex.phases]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 2 July 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Should this program do what its author obviously expects? As far as I can tell, the standard says that the point of instantiation for Fib<n-1>::Value is the same as the point of instantiation as the enclosing specialization, i.e., Fib<n>::Value. What in the standard actually says that these things get initialized in the right order?

  template<int n>
  struct Fib { static int Value; };

  template <>
  int Fib<0>::Value = 0;

  template <>
  int Fib<1>::Value = 1;

  template<int n>
  int Fib<n>::Value = Fib<n-1>::Value + Fib<n-2>::Value;

  int f ()
  {
    return Fib<40>::Value;
  }

John Spicer: My opinion is that the standard does not specify the behavior of this program. I thought there was a core issue related to this, but I could not find it. The issue that I recall proposed tightening up the static initialization rules to make more cases well defined.

Your comment about point of instantiation is correct, but I don't think that really matters. What matters is the order of execution of the initialization code at execution time. Instantiations don't really live in "translation units" according to the standard. They live in "instantiation units", and the handling of instantiation units in initialization is unspecified (which should probably be another core issue). See 2.2 [lex.phases] paragraph 8.

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

We discussed this and agreed that we really do mean the the order is unspecified. John Spicer will propose wording on handling of instantiation units in initialization.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

TC1 contains the following text in 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1:

Objects with static storage duration defined in namespace scope in the same translation unit and dynamically initialized shall be initialized in the order in which their definition appears in the translation unit.

This was revised by issue 270 to read:

Dynamic initialization of an object is either ordered or unordered. Explicit specializations and definitions of class template static data members have ordered initialization. Other class template static data member instances have unordered initialization. Other objects defined in namespace scope have ordered initialization. Objects defined within a single translation unit and with ordered initialization shall be initialized in the order of their definitions in the translation unit. The order of initialization is unspecified for objects with unordered initialization and for objects defined in different translation units.

This addresses this issue but while reviewing this issue some additional changes were suggested for the above wording:

Dynamic initialization of an object is either ordered or unordered. Definitions of explicitly specialized Explicit specializations and definitions of class template static data members have ordered initialization. Other class template static data members (i.e., implicitly or explicitly instantiated specializations) instances have unordered initialization. Other objects defined in namespace scope have ordered initialization. Objects defined within a single translation unit and with ordered initialization shall be initialized in the order of their definitions in the translation unit. The order of initialization is unspecified for objects with unordered initialization and for objects defined in different translation units.



558. Excluded characters in universal character names

Section: 2.3  [lex.charset]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 8 February 2006

[Moved to DR at October 2007 meeting.]

C99 and C++ differ in their approach to universal character names (UCNs).

Issue 248 already covers the differences in UCNs allowed for identifiers, but a more fundamental issue is that of UCNs that correspond to codes reserved by ISO 10676 for surrogate pair forms.

Specifically, C99 does not allow UCNs whose short names are in the range 0xD800 to 0xDFFF. I think C++ should have the same constraint. If someone really wants to place such a code in a character or string literal, they should use a hexadecimal escape sequence instead, for example:

    wchar_t  w1 = L'\xD900'; // Okay.
    wchar_t  w2 = L'\uD900'; // Error, not a valid character.

(Compare 6.4.3 paragraph 2 in ISO/IEC 9899/1999 with 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 2 in the C++ standard.)

Proposed resolution (October, 2007):

This issue is resolved by the adoption of paper J16/07-0030 = WG21 N2170.




505. Conditionally-supported behavior for unknown character escapes

Section: 2.14.3  [lex.ccon]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 14 Apr 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The current wording of 2.14.3 [lex.ccon] paragraph 3 states,

If the character following a backslash is not one of those specified, the behavior is undefined.

Paper J16/04-0167=WG21 N1727 suggests that such character escapes be ill-formed. In discussions at the Lillehammer meeting, however, the CWG felt that the newly-approved category of conditionally-supported behavior would be more appropriate.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Change the next-to-last sentence of 2.14.3 [lex.ccon] paragraph 3 from:

If the character following a backslash is not one of those specified, the behavior is undefined.

to:

Escape sequences in which the character following the backslash is not listed in Table 6 are conditionally-supported, with implementation-defined semantics.



309. Linkage of entities whose names are not simply identifiers, in introduction

Section: 3  [basic]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 17 Sep 2001

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

3 [basic] paragraph 8, while not incorrect, does not allow for linkage of operators and conversion functions. It says:

An identifier used in more than one translation unit can potentially refer to the same entity in these translation units depending on the linkage (3.5 [basic.link]) of the identifier specified in each translation unit.

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

This issue is resolved by the proposed resolution of issue 485.




485. What is a “name”?

Section: 3  [basic]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gabriel Dos Reis     Date: 9 Nov 2004

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

Clause 3 [basic] paragraph 4 says:

A name is a use of an identifier (2.11 [lex.name]) that denotes an entity or label (6.6.4 [stmt.goto], 6.1 [stmt.label]).

Just three paragraphs later, it says

Two names are the same if

The last two bullets contradict the definition of name in paragraph 4 because they are not identifiers.

This definition affects other parts of the Standard, as well. For example, in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 1,

When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call]), other namespaces not considered during the usual unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) may be searched, and in those namespaces, namespace-scope friend function declarations (11.4 [class.friend]) not otherwise visible may be found.

With the current definition of name, argument-dependent lookup apparently does not apply to function-notation calls to overloaded operators.

Another related question is whether a template-id is a name or not and thus would trigger an argument-dependent lookup. Personally, I have always viewed a template-id as a name, just like operator+.

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

  1. Change clause 3 [basic] paragraphs 3-8 as follows:

    1. An entity is a value, object, subobject, base class subobject, array element, variable, reference, function, instance of a function, enumerator, type, class member, template, template specialization, namespace, or parameter pack.

    2. A name is a use of an identifier identifier (2.11 [lex.name]), operator-function-id (13.5 [over.oper]), conversion-function-id (12.3.2 [class.conv.fct]), or template-id (14.2 [temp.names]) that denotes an entity or label (6.6.4 [stmt.goto], 6.1 [stmt.label]). A variable is introduced by the declaration of an object. The variable’s name denotes the object.

    3. Every name that denotes an entity is introduced by a declaration. Every name that denotes a label is introduced either by a goto statement (6.6.4 [stmt.goto]) or a labeled-statement (6.1 [stmt.label]).

    4. A variable is introduced by the declaration of an object. The variable's name denotes the object.

    5. Some names denote types, classes, enumerations, or templates. In general, it is necessary to determine whether or not a name denotes one of these entities before parsing the program that contains it. The process that determines this is called name lookup (3.4 [basic.lookup]).

    6. Two names are the same if

      • they are identifiers identifiers composed of the same character sequence; or

      • they are the names of overloaded operator functions operator-function-ids formed with the same operator; or

      • they are the names of user-defined conversion functions conversion-function-ids formed with the same type., or

      • they are template-ids that refer to the same class or function (14.4 [temp.type]).

    7. An identifier A name used in more than one translation unit can potentially refer to the same entity in these translation units depending on the linkage (3.5 [basic.link]) of the identifier name specified in each translation unit.

  2. Change 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] paragraph 1 item 5 as follows:

    The potential scope of a declaration that extends to or past the end of a class definition also extends to the regions defined by its member definitions, even if the members are defined lexically outside the class (this includes static data member definitions, nested class definitions, member function definitions (including the member function body and any portion of the declarator part of such definitions which follows the identifier declarator-id, including a parameter-declaration-clause and any default arguments (8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default]).

    [Drafting note: This last change is not really mandated by the issue, but it's another case of “identifier” confusion.]

(This proposed resolution also resolves issue 309.)




261. When is a deallocation function "used?"

Section: 3.2  [basic.def.odr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 7 Nov 2000

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 says that a deallocation function is "used" by a new-expression or delete-expression appearing in a potentially-evaluated expression. 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 3 requires only that "used" functions be defined.

This wording runs afoul of the typical implementation technique for polymorphic delete-expressions in which the deallocation function is invoked from the virtual destructor of the most-derived class. The problem is that the destructor must be defined, because it's virtual, and if it contains an implicit reference to the deallocation function, the deallocation function must also be defined, even if there are no relevant new-expressions or delete-expressions in the program.

For example:

        struct B { virtual ~B() { } };

        struct D: B {
            void operator delete(void*);
            ~D() { }
        };

Is it required that D::operator delete(void*) be defined, even if no B or D objects are ever created or deleted?

Suggested resolution: Add the words "or if it is found by the lookup at the point of definition of a virtual destructor (12.4 [class.dtor])" to the specification in 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2.

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

The consensus was in favor of requiring that any declared non-placement operator delete member function be defined if the destructor for the class is defined (whether virtual or not), and similarly for a non-placement operator new if a constructor is defined.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

In 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2, add the indicated text:

An allocation or deallocation function for a class is used by a new expression appearing in a potentially-evaluated expression as specified in 5.3.4 [expr.new] and 12.5 [class.free]. A deallocation function for a class is used by a delete expression appearing in a potentially-evaluated expression as specified in 5.3.5 [expr.delete] and 12.5 [class.free]. A non-placement allocation or deallocation function for a class is used by the definition of a constructor of that class. A non-placement deallocation function for a class is used by the definition of the destructor of that class, or by being selected by the lookup at the point of definition of a virtual destructor (12.4 [class.dtor]). [Footnote: An implementation is not required to call allocation and deallocation functions from constructors or destructors; however, this is a permissible implementation technique.]




289. Incomplete list of contexts requiring a complete type

Section: 3.2  [basic.def.odr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 25 May 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 4 has a note listing the contexts that require a class type to be complete. It does not list use as a base class as being one of those contexts.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

In 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 4 add a new bullet at the end of the note as the next-to-last bullet:




433. Do elaborated type specifiers in templates inject into enclosing namespace scope?

Section: 3.3.2  [basic.scope.pdecl]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 2 September 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Consider the following translation unit:

  template<class T> struct S {
    void f(union U*);  // (1)
  };
  template<class T> void S<T>::f(union U*) {}  // (2)
  U *p;  // (3)

Does (1) introduce U as a visible name in the surrounding namespace scope?

If not, then (2) could presumably be an error since the "union U" in that definition does not find the same type as the declaration (1).

If yes, then (3) is OK too. However, we have gone through much trouble to allow template implementations that do not pre-parse the template definitions, but requiring (1) to be visible would change that.

A slightly different case is the following:

  template<typename> void f() { union U *p; }
  U *q;  // Should this be valid?

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

There was consensus that example 1 should be allowed. (Compilers already parse declarations in templates; even MSVC++ 6.0 accepts this case.) The vote was 7-2.

Example 2, on the other hand, is wrong; the union name goes into a block scope anyway.

Proposed resolution:

In 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] change the second bullet of paragraph 5 as follows:

for an elaborated-type-specifier of the form
   class-key identifier
if the elaborated-type-specifier is used in the decl-specifier-seq or parameter-declaration-clause of a function defined in namespace scope, the identifier is declared as a class-name in the namespace that contains the declaration; otherwise, except as a friend declaration, the identifier is declared in the smallest non-class, non-function-prototype scope that contains the declaration. [Note: These rules also apply within templates.] [Note: ...]



432. Is injected class name visible in base class specifier list?

Section: 3.3.7  [basic.scope.class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 29 August 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Consider the following example (inspired by a question from comp.lang.c++.moderated):

  template<typename> struct B {};
  template<typename T> struct D: B<D> {};

Most (all?) compilers reject this code because D is handled as a template name rather than as the injected class name.

9 [class]/2 says that the injected class name is "inserted into the scope of the class."

3.3.7 [basic.scope.class]/1 seems to be the text intended to describe what "scope of a class" means, but it assumes that every name in that scope was introduced using a "declarator". For an implicit declaration such as the injected-class name it is not clear what that means.

So my questions:

  1. Should the injected class name be available in the base class specifiers?
    John Spicer: I do not believe the injected class name should be available in the base specifier. I think the semantics of injected class names should be as if a magic declaration were inserted after the opening "{" of the class definition. The injected class name is a member of the class and members don't exist at the point where the base specifiers are scanned.
  2. Do you agree the wording should be clarified whatever the answer to the first question?
    John Spicer: I believe the 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] wording should be updated to reflect the fact that not all names come from declarators.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We agree with John Spicer's suggested answers above.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

The answer to question 1 above is No and no change is required.

For question 1, change 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] paragraph 1 rule 1 to:

1) The potential scope of a name declared in a class consists not only of the declarative region following the name's point of declaration declarator, but also of all function bodies, default arguments, and constructor ctor-initializers in that class (including such things in nested classes). The point of declaration of an injected-class-name (clause 9 [class]) is immediately following the opening brace of the class definition.

(Note that this change overlaps a change in issue 417.)

Also change 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] by adding a new paragraph 8 for the injected-class-name case:

The point of declaration for an injected-class-name (clause 9 [class]) is immediately following the opening brace of the class definition.

Alternatively this paragraph could be added after paragraph 5 and before the two note paragraphs (i.e. it would become paragraph 5a).




139. Error in friend lookup example

Section: 3.4.1  [basic.lookup.unqual]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 14 Jul 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

The example in 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 3 is incorrect:

    typedef int f;
    struct A {
        friend void f(A &);
        operator int();
        void g(A a) {
            f(a);
        }
    };
Regardless of the resolution of other issues concerning the lookup of names in friend declarations, this example is ill-formed (the function and the typedef cannot exist in the same scope).

One possible repair of the example would be to make f a class with a constructor taking either A or int as its parameter.

(See also issues 95, 136, 138, 143, 165, and 166.)

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Change the example in 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 3 to read:

        typedef int f;
        namespace N {
            struct A {
                friend int f(A &);
                operator int();
                void g(A a) {
                    int i = f(a);
                          // f is the typedef, not the friend function:
                          // equivalent to int(a)
                }
            };
        }
    
  2. Delete the sentence immediately following the example:

    The expression f(a) is a cast-expression equivalent to int(a).



514. Is the initializer for a namespace member in the scope of the namespace?

Section: 3.4.1  [basic.lookup.unqual]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 24 Mar 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Is the following code well-formed?

    namespace N {
      int i;
      extern int j;
    }
    int N::j = i;

The question here is whether the lookup for i in the initializer of N::j finds the declaration in namespace N or not. Implementations differ on this question.

If N::j were a static data member of a class, the answer would be clear: both 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 12 and 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 11 say that the initializer “is in the scope of the member's class.” There is no such provision for namespace members defined outside the namespace, however.

The reasoning given in 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] may be instructive:

A name used in the definition of a static data member of class X (9.4.2 [class.static.data]) (after the qualified-id of the static member) is looked up as if the name was used in a member function of X.

It is certainly the case that a name used in a function that is a member of a namespace is looked up in that namespace (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 6), regardless of whether the definition is inside or outside that namespace. Initializers for namespace members should probably be looked up the same way.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Add a new paragraph following 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 12:

If a variable member of a namespace is defined outside of the scope of its namespace then any name used in the definition of the variable member (after the declarator-id) is looked up as if the definition of the variable member occurred in its namespace. [Example:

    namespace N {
      int i = 4;
      extern int j;
    }

    int i = 2;

    int N::j = i;	// N::j == 4

end example]




143. Friends and Koenig lookup

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 21 Jul 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

Paragraphs 1 and 2 of 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] say, in part,

When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call] )... namespace-scope friend function declarations (11.4 [class.friend] ) not otherwise visible may be found... the set of declarations found by the lookup of the function name [includes] the set of declarations found in the... classes associated with the argument types.
The most straightforward reading of this wording is that if a function of namespace scope (as opposed to a class member function) is declared as a friend in a class, and that class is an associated class in a function call, the friend function will be part of the overload set, even if it is not visible to normal lookup.

Consider the following example:

    namespace A {
	class S;
    };
    namespace B {
	void f(A::S);
    };
    namespace A {
	class S {
	    int i;
	    friend void B::f(S);
	};
    }
    void g() {
	A::S s;
	f(s); // should find B::f(A::S)
    }
This example would seem to satisfy the criteria from 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] : A::S is an associated class of the argument, and A::S has a friend declaration of the namespace-scope function B::f(A::S), so Koenig lookup should include B::f(A::S) as part of the overload set in the call.

Another interpretation is that, instead of finding the friend declarations in associated classes, one only looks for namespace-scope functions, visible or invisible, in the namespaces of which the the associated classes are members; the only use of the friend declarations in the associated classes is to validate whether an invisible function declaration came from an associated class or not and thus whether it should be included in the overload set or not. By this interpretation, the call f(s) in the example will fail, because B::f(A::S) is not a member of namespace A and thus is not found by the lookup.

Notes from 10/99 meeting: The second interpretation is correct. The wording should be revised to make clear that Koenig lookup works by finding "invisible" declarations in namespace scope and not by finding friend declarations in associated classes.

Proposed resolution (04/01): The "associated classes" are handled adequately under this interpretation by 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 3, which describes the lookup in the associated namespaces as including the friend declarations from the associated classes. Other mentions of the associated classes should be removed or qualified to avoid the impression that there is a lookup in those classes:

  1. In 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep], change

    When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call]), other namespaces not considered during the usual unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) may be searched, and namespace-scope friend function declarations (11.4 [class.friend]) not otherwise visible may be found.

    to

    When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call]), other namespaces not considered during the usual unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) may be searched, and in those namespaces, namespace-scope friend function declarations (11.4 [class.friend]) not otherwise visible may be found.
  2. In 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2, delete the words and classes in the following two sentences:

    If the ordinary unqualified lookup of the name finds the declaration of a class member function, the associated namespaces and classes are not considered. Otherwise the set of declarations found by the lookup of the function name is the union of the set of declarations found using ordinary unqualified lookup and the set of declarations found in the namespaces and classes associated with the argument types.

(See also issues 95, 136, 138, 139, 165, 166, and 218.)




218. Specification of Koenig lookup

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Hyman Rosen     Date: 28 Mar 2000

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

The original intent of the Committee when Koenig lookup was added to the language was apparently something like the following:

  1. The name in the function call expression is looked up like any other unqualified name.
  2. If the ordinary unqualified lookup finds nothing or finds the declaration of a (non-member) function, function template, or overload set, argument-dependent lookup is done and any functions found in associated namespaces are added to the result of the ordinary lookup.

This approach is not reflected in the current wording of the Standard. Instead, the following appears to be the status quo:

  1. Lookup of an unqualified name used as the postfix-expression in the function call syntax always performs Koenig lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 3).
  2. Unless ordinary lookup finds a class member function, the result of Koenig lookup always includes the declarations found in associated namespaces (3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2), regardless of whether ordinary lookup finds a declaration and, if so, what kind of entity is found.
  3. The declarations from associated namespaces are not limited to functions and template functions by anything in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]. However, if Koenig lookup results in more than one declaration and at least one of the declarations is a non-function, the program is ill-formed (7.3.4 [namespace.udir], paragraph 4; although this restriction is in the description of the using-directive, the wording applies to any lookup that spans namespaces).

John Spicer: Argument-dependent lookup was created to solve the problem of looking up function names within templates where you don't know which namespace to use because it may depend on the template argument types (and was then expanded to permit use in nontemplates). The original intent only concerned functions. The safest and simplest change is to simply clarify the existing wording to that effect.

Bill Gibbons: I see no reason why non-function declarations should not be found. It would take a special rule to exclude "function objects", as well as pointers to functions, from consideration. There is no such rule in the standard and I see no need for one.

There is also a problem with the wording in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2:

If the ordinary unqualified lookup of the name finds the declaration of a class member function, the associated namespaces and classes are not considered.

This implies that if the ordinary lookup of the name finds the declaration of a data member which is a pointer to function or function object, argument-dependent lookup is still done.

My guess is that this is a mistake based on the incorrect assumption that finding any member other than a member function would be an error. I would just change "class member function" to "class member" in the quoted sentence.

Mike Miller: In light of the issue of "short-circuiting" Koenig lookup when normal lookup finds a non-function, perhaps it should be written as "...finds the declaration of a class member, an object, or a reference, the associated namespaces..."?

Andy Koenig: I think I have to weigh in on the side of extending argument-dependent lookup to include function objects and pointers to functions. I am particularly concerned about [function objects], because I think that programmers should be able to replace functions by function objects without changing the behavior of their programs in fundamental ways.

Bjarne Stroustrup: I don't think we could seriously argue from first principles that [argument-dependent lookup should find only function declarations]. In general, C++ name lookup is designed to be independent of type: First we find the name(s), then, we consider its(their) meaning. 3.4 [basic.lookup] states "The name lookup rules apply uniformly to all names ..." That is an important principle.

Thus, I consider text that speaks of "function call" instead of plain "call" or "application of ()" in the context of koenig lookup an accident of history. I find it hard to understand how 5.2.2 [expr.call] doesn't either disallow all occurrences of x(y) where x is a class object (that's clearly not intended) or requires koenig lookup for x independently of its type (by reference from 3.4 [basic.lookup]). I suspect that a clarification of 5.2.2 [expr.call] to mention function objects is in order. If the left-hand operand of () is a name, it should be looked up using koenig lookup.

John Spicer: This approach causes otherwise well-formed programs to be ill-formed, and it does so by making names visible that might be completely unknown to the author of the program. Using-directives already do this, but argument-dependent lookup is different. You only get names from using-directives if you actually use using-directives. You get names from argument-dependent lookup whether you want them or not.

This basically breaks an important reason for having namespaces. You are not supposed to need any knowledge of the names used by a namespace.

But this example breaks if argument-dependent lookup finds non-functions and if the translation unit includes the <list> header somewhere.

    namespace my_ns {
        struct A {};
        void list(std::ostream&, A&);

        void f() {
            my_ns::A a;
            list(cout, a);
        }
    }

This really makes namespaces of questionable value if you still need to avoid using the same name as an entity in another namespace to avoid problems like this.

Erwin Unruh: Before we really decide on this topic, we should have more analysis on the impact on programs. I would also like to see a paper on the possibility to overload functions with function surrogates (no, I won't write one). Since such an extension is bound to wait until the next official update, we should not preclude any outcome of the discussion.

I would like to have a change right now, which leaves open several outcomes later. I would like to say that:

Koenig lookup will find non-functions as well. If it finds a variable, the program is ill-formed. If the primary lookup finds a variable, Koenig lookup is done. If the result contains both functions and variables, the program is ill-formed. [Note: A future standard will assign semantics to such a program.]

I myself are not comfortable with this as a long-time result, but it prepares the ground for any of the following long term solutions:

The note is there to prevent compiler vendors to put their own extensions in here.

(See also issues 113 and 143.)

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

Although many agreed that there were valid concerns motivating a desire for Koenig lookup to find non-function declarations, there was also concern that supporting this capability would be more dangerous than helpful in the absence of overload resolution for mixed function and non-function declarations.

A straw poll of the group revealed 8 in favor of Koenig lookup finding functions and function templates only, while 3 supported the broader result.

Notes from the 10/01 meeting:

There was unanimous agreement on one less controversial point: if the normal lookup of the identifier finds a non-function, argument-dependent lookup should not be done.

On the larger issue, the primary point of consensus is that making this change is an extension, and therefore it should wait until the point at which we are considering extensions (which could be very soon). There was also consensus on the fact that the standard as it stands is not clear: some introductory text suggests that argument-dependent lookup finds only functions, but the more detailed text that describes the lookup does not have any such restriction.

It was also noted that some existing implementations (e.g., g++) do find some non-functions in some cases.

The issue at this point is whether we should (1) make a small change to make the standard clear (presumably in the direction of not finding the non-functions in the lookup), and revisit the issue later as an extension, or (2) leave the standard alone for now and make any changes only as part of considering the extension. A straw vote favored option (1) by a strong majority.

Additional Notes (September, 2006):

Recent discussion of this issue has emphasized the following points:

  1. The concept of finding function pointers and function objects as part of argument-dependent lookup is not currently under active discussion in the Evolution Working Group.

  2. The major area of concern with argument-dependent lookup is finding functions in unintended namespaces. There are current proposals to deal with this concern either by changing the definition of “associated namespace” so that fewer namespaces are considered or to provide a mechanism for enabling or disabling ADL altogether. Although this concern is conceptually distinct from the question of whether ADL finds function pointers and function objects, it is related in the sense that the current rules are perceived as finding too many functions (because of searching too many namespaces), and allowing function pointers and function objects would also increase the number of entities found by ADL.

  3. Any expansion of ADL to include function pointers and function objects must necessarily update the overloading rules to specify how they interact with functions and function templates in the overload set. Current implementation experience (g++) is not helpful in making this decision because, although it performs a uniform lookup and finds non-function entities, it diagnoses an error in overload resolution if non-function entities are in the overload set.

  4. There is a possible problem if types are found by ADL: it is not clear that overloading between callable entities (functions, function templates, function pointers, and function objects) and types (where the postfix syntax means a cast or construction of a temporary) is reasonable or useful.

James Widman:

There is a larger debate here about whether ADL should find object names; the proposed wording below is only intended to answer the request for wording to clarify the status quo (option 1 above) and not to suggest the outcome of the larger debate.

Proposed Resolution (October, 2006):

  1. Replace the normative text in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 3 with the following (leaving the text of the note and example unchanged):

    Let X be the lookup set produced by unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) and let Y be the lookup set produced by argument dependent lookup (defined as follows). If X contains

    • a declaration of a class member, or
    • a block-scope function declaration that is not a using-declaration, or
    • a declaration that is neither a function nor a function template

    then Y is empty. Otherwise Y is the set of declarations found in the namespaces associated with the argument types as described below. The set of declarations found by the lookup of the name is the union of X and Y.

  2. Change 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 4 as indicated:

    When considering an associated namespace, the lookup is the same as the lookup performed when the associated namespace is used as a qualifier (3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual]) except that:

    • Any using-directives in the associated namespace are ignored.
    • Any namespace-scope friend functions or friend function templates declared in associated classes are visible within their respective namespaces even if they are not visible during an ordinary lookup (11.4 [class.friend]).
    • All names except those of (possibly overloaded) functions and function templates are ignored.




403. Reference to a type as a template-id

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 18 Sep 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Spun off from issue 384.

3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] says:

If T is a template-id, its associated namespaces and classes are the namespace in which the template is defined; for member templates, the member template's class; the namespaces and classes associated with the types of the template arguments provided for template type parameters (excluding template template parameters); the namespaces in which any template template arguments are defined; and the classes in which any member templates used as template template arguments are defined. [Note: non-type template arguments do not contribute to the set of associated namespaces. ]
There is a problem with the term "is a template-id". template-id is a syntactic construct and you can't really talk about a type being a template-id. Presumably, this is intended to mean "If T is the type of a class template specialization ...".

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

In 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep], paragraph 2, bullet 8, replace

If T is a template-id ...
with
If T is a class template specialization ...




557. Does argument-dependent lookup cause template instantiation?

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 8 February 2006

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

One might assume from 14.7.1 [temp.inst] paragraph 1 that argument-dependent lookup would require instantiation of any class template specializations used in argument types:

Unless a class template specialization has been explicitly instantiated (14.7.2 [temp.explicit]) or explicitly specialized (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec]), the class template specialization is implicitly instantiated when the specialization is referenced in a context that requires a completely-defined object type or when the completeness of the class type affects the semantics of the program.

A complete class type is required to determine the associated classes and namespaces for the argument type (to determine the class's bases) and to determine the friend functions declared by the class, so the completeness of the class type certainly “affects the semantics of the program.”

This conclusion is reinforced by the second bullet of 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2:

A class template specialization is a class type, so the second bullet would appear to apply, requiring the specialization to be instantiated in order to determine its base classes.

However, bullet 8 of that paragraph deals explicitly with class template specializations:

Note that the class template specialization itself is not listed as an associated class, unlike other class types, and there is no mention of base classes. If bullet 8 were intended as a supplement to the treatment of class types in bullet 2, one would expect phrasing along the lines of, “In addition to the associated namespaces and classes for all class types...” or some such; instead, bullet 8 reads like a self-contained and complete specification.

If argument-dependent lookup does not cause implicit instantiation, however, examples like the following fail:

    template <typename T> class C {
        friend void f(C<T>*) { }
    };
    void g(C<int>* p) {
        f(p);    // found by ADL??
    }

Implementations differ in whether this example works or not.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

  1. Change bullet 2 of 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  2. Delete bullet 8 of 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2:




298. T::x when T is cv-qualified

Section: 3.4.3.1  [class.qual]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 7 Jul 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

Can a typedef T to a cv-qualified class type be used in a qualified name T::x?

    struct A { static int i; };
    typedef const A CA;
    int main () {
      CA::i = 0;  // Okay?
    }

Suggested answer: Yes. All the compilers I tried accept the test case.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

In 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 1 add the indicated text:

If the nested-name-specifier of a qualified-id nominates a class, the name specified after the nested-name-specifier is looked up in the scope of the class (10.2 [class.member.lookup]), except for the cases listed below. The name shall represent one or more members of that class or of one of its base classes (clause 10 [class.derived]). If the class-or-namespace-name of the nested-name-specifier names a cv-qualified class type, it nominates the underlying class (the cv-qualifiers are ignored).

Notes from 4/02 meeting:

There is a problem in that class-or-namespace-name does not include typedef names for cv-qualified class types. See 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 4:

Argument and text removed from proposed resolution (October 2002):

7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 5:

Here's a good question: in this example, should X be used as a name-for-linkage-purposes (FLP name)?

  typedef class { } const X;

Because a type-qualifier is parsed as a decl-specifier, it isn't possible to declare cv-qualified and cv-unqualified typedefs for a type in a single declaration. Also, of course, there's no way to declare a typedef for the cv-unqualified version of a type for which only a cv-qualified version has a name. So, in the above example, if X isn't used as the FLP name, then there can be no FLP name. Also note that a FLP name usually represents a parameter type, where top-level cv-qualifiers are usually irrelevant anyway.

Data points: for the above example, Microsoft uses X as the FLP name; GNU and EDG do not.

My recommendation: for consistency with the direction we're going on this issue, for simplicity of description (e.g., "the first class-name declared by the declaration"), and for (very slightly) increased utility, I think Microsoft has this right.

If the typedef declaration defines an unnamed class type (or enum type), the first typedef-name declared by the declaration to be have that class type (or enum type) or a cv-qualified version thereof is used to denote the class type (or enum type) for linkage purposes only (3.5 [basic.link]). [Example: ...

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab] paragraphs 2 and 3:

This sentence is deleted twice:

... If this name lookup finds a typedef-name, the elaborated-type-specifier is ill-formed. ...

Note that the above changes are included in N1376 as part of the resolution of issue 245.

5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7:

This is only a note, and it is at least incomplete (and quite possibly inaccurate), despite (or because of) its complexity. I propose to delete it.

... [Note: a typedef-name that names a class is a class-name (9.1 [class.name]). Except as the identifier in the declarator for a constructor or destructor definition outside of a class member-specification (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor]), a typedef-name that names a class may be used in a qualified-id to refer to a constructor or destructor. ]

7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 4:

My first choice would have been to make this the primary statement about the equivalence of typedef-name and class-name, since the equivalence comes about as a result of a typedef declaration. Unfortunately, references to class-name point to 9.1 [class.name], so it would seem that the primary statement should be there instead. To avoid the possiblity of conflicts in the future, I propose to make this a note.

[Note: A typedef-name that names a class type, or a cv-qualified version thereof, is also a class-name (9.1 [class.name]). If a typedef-name is used following the class-key in an elaborated-type-specifier (7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab]), or in the class-head of a class declaration (9 [class]), or is used as the identifier in the declarator for a constructor or destructor declaration (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor]), to identify the subject of an elaborated-type-specifier (7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab]), class declaration (clause 9 [class]), constructor declaration (12.1 [class.ctor]), or destructor declaration (12.4 [class.dtor]), the program is ill-formed. ] [Example: ...

7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] paragraph 2:

This is the only remaining (normative) statement that a typedef-name can't be used in an elaborated-type-specifier. The reference to template type-parameter is deleted by the resolution of issue 283.

... If the identifier resolves to a typedef-name or a template type-parameter, the elaborated-type-specifier is ill-formed. [Note: ...

8 [dcl.decl] grammar rule declarator-id:

When I looked carefully into the statement of the rule prohibiting a typedef-name in a constructor declaration, it appeared to me that this grammar rule (inadvertently?) allows something that's always forbidden semantically.

9.1 [class.name] paragraph 5:

Unlike the prohibitions against appearing in an elaborated-type-specifier or constructor or destructor declarator, each of which was expressed more than once, the prohibition against a typedef-name appearing in a class-head was previously stated only in 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]. It seems to me that that prohibition belongs here instead. Also, it seems to me important to clarify that a typedef-name that is a class-name is still a typedef-name. Otherwise, the various prohibitions can be argued around easily, if perversely ("But that isn't a typedef-name, it's a class-name; it says so right there in 9.1 [class.name].")

A typedef-name (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]) that names a class type or a cv-qualified version thereof is also a class-name, but shall not be used in an elaborated-type-specifier; see also 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]. as the identifier in a class-head.

12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 3:

The new nonterminal references are needed to really nail down what we're talking about here. Otherwise, I'm just eliminating redundancy. (A typedef-name that doesn't name a class type is no more valid here than one that does.)

A typedef-name that names a class is a class-name (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]); however, a A typedef-name that names a class shall not be used as the identifier class-name in the declarator declarator-id for a constructor declaration.

12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 1:

The same comments apply here as to 12.1 [class.ctor].

... A typedef-name that names a class is a class-name (7.1.3); however, a A typedef-name that names a class shall not be used as the identifier class-name following the ~ in the declarator for a destructor declaration.



318. struct A::A should not name the constructor of A

Section: 3.4.3.1  [class.qual]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 18 Oct 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

A use of an injected-class-name in an elaborated-type-specifier should not name the constructor of the class, but rather the class itself, because in that context we know that we're looking for a type. See issue 147.

Proposed Resolution (revised October 2002):

This clarifies the changes made in the TC for issue 147.

In 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 1a replace:

If the nested-name-specifier nominates a class C, and the name specified after the nested-name-specifier, when looked up in C, is the injected class name of C (clause 9 [class]), the name is instead considered to name the constructor of class C.

with

In a lookup in which the constructor is an acceptable lookup result, if the nested-name-specifier nominates a class C and the name specified after the nested-name-specifier, when looked up in C, is the injected class name of C (clause 9 [class]), the name is instead considered to name the constructor of class C. [Note: For example, the constructor is not an acceptable lookup result in an elaborated type specifier so the constructor would not be used in place of the injected class name.]

Note that issue 263 updates a part of the same paragraph.

Append to the example:

  struct A::A a2;  // object of type A



400. Using-declarations and the "struct hack"

Section: 3.4.3.2  [namespace.qual]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 22 Jan 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Consider this code:

  struct A { int i; struct i {}; };
  struct B { int i; struct i {}; };
  struct D : public A, public B { using A::i; void f (); };
  void D::f () { struct i x; }

I can't find anything in the standard that says definitively what this means. 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] says that a using-declaration shall name "a member of a base class" -- but here we have two members, the data member A::i and the class A::i.

Personally, I'd find it more attractive if this code did not work. I'd like "using A::i" to mean "lookup A::i in the usual way and bind B::i to that", which would mean that while "i = 3" would be valid in D::f, "struct i x" would not be. However, if there were no A::i data member, then "A::i" would find the struct and the code in D::f would be valid.

John Spicer: I agree with you, but unfortunately the standard committee did not.

I remembered that this was discussed by the committee and that a resolution was adopted that was different than what I hoped for, but I had a hard time finding definitive wording in the standard.

I went back though my records and found the paper that proposed a resolution and the associated committee motion that adopted the proposed resolution The paper is N0905, and "option 1" from that paper was adopted at the Stockholm meeting in July of 1996. The resolution is that "using A::i" brings in everything named i from A.

3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 2 was modified to implement this resolution, but interestingly that only covers the namespace case and not the class case. I think the class case was overlooked when the wording was drafted. A core issue should be opened to make sure the class case is handled properly.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

This is related to issue 11. 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 10 has an example for namespaces.

Proposed resolution (October 2003):

Add a bullet to the end of 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 1:

Change the beginning of 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 4 from

A using-declaration used as a member-declaration shall refer to a member of a base class of the class being defined, shall refer to a member of an anonymous union that is a member of a base class of the class being defined, or shall refer to an enumerator for an enumeration type that is a member of a base class of the class being defined.

to

In a using-declaration used as a member-declaration, the nested-name-specifier shall name a base class of the class being defined. Such a using-declaration introduces the set of declarations found by member name lookup (10.2 [class.member.lookup], 3.4.3.1 [class.qual]).



245. Name lookup in elaborated-type-specifiers

Section: 3.4.4  [basic.lookup.elab]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jack Rouse     Date: 14 Sep 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

I have some concerns with the description of name lookup for elaborated type specifiers in 3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab]:

  1. Paragraph 2 has some parodoxical statements concerning looking up names that are simple identifers:

    If the elaborated-type-specifier refers to an enum-name and this lookup does not find a previously declared enum-name, the elaborated-type-specifier is ill-formed. If the elaborated-type-specifier refers to an [sic] class-name and this lookup does not find a previously declared class-name... the elaborated-type-specifier is a declaration that introduces the class-name as described in 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl]."

    It is not clear how an elaborated-type-specifier can refer to an enum-name or class-name given that the lookup does not find such a name and that class-name and enum-name are not part of the syntax of an elaborated-type-specifier.

  2. The second sentence quoted above seems to suggest that the name found will not be used if it is not a class name. typedef-name names are ill-formed due to the sentence preceding the quote. If lookup finds, for instance, an enum-name then a new declaration will be created. This differs from C, and from the enum case, and can have surprising effects:

        struct S {
           enum E {
               one = 1
           };
           class E* p;     // declares a global class E?
        };
    

    Was this really the intent? If this is the case then some more work is needed on 3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab]. Note that the section does not make finding a type template formal ill-formed, as is done in 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab]. I don't see anything that makes a type template formal name a class-name. So the example in 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] of friend class T; where T is a template type formal would no longer be ill-formed with this interpretation because it would declare a new class T.

(See also issue 254.)

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

This will be consolidated with the changes for issue 254. See also issue 298.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

As given in N1376=02-0034. Note that the inserts and strikeouts in that document do not display correctly in all browsers; <del> --> <strike> and <ins> --> <b>, and the similar changes for the closing delimiters, seem to do the trick.




254. Definitional problems with elaborated-type-specifiers

Section: 3.4.4  [basic.lookup.elab]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 26 Oct 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

  1. The text in 3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab] paragraph 2 twice refers to the possibility that an elaborated-type-specifier might have the form

            class-key identifier ;
    

    However, the grammar for elaborated-type-specifier does not include a semicolon.

  2. In both 3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab] and 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab], the text asserts that an elaborated-type-specifier that refers to a typedef-name is ill-formed. However, it is permissible for the form of elaborated-type-specifier that begins with typename to refer to a typedef-name.

    This problem is the result of adding the typename form to the elaborated-type-name grammar without changing the verbiage correspondingly. It could be fixed either by updating the verbiage or by moving the typename syntax into its own production and referring to both nonterminals when needed.

(See also issue 180. If this issue is resolved in favor of a separate nonterminal in the grammar for the typename forms, the wording in that issue's resolution must be changed accordingly.)

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

The consensus was in favor of moving the typename forms out of the elaborated-type-specifier grammar.

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

This will be consolidated with the changes for issue 245.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

As given in N1376=02-0034.




141. Non-member function templates in member access expressions

Section: 3.4.5  [basic.lookup.classref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: fvali     Date: 31 July 1999

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 1 says,

In a class member access expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref] ), if the . or -> token is immediately followed by an identifier followed by a <, the identifier must be looked up to determine whether the < is the beginning of a template argument list (14.2 [temp.names] ) or a less-than operator. The identifier is first looked up in the class of the object expression. If the identifier is not found, it is then looked up in the context of the entire postfix-expression and shall name a class or function template.

There do not seem to be any circumstances in which use of a non-member template function would be well-formed as the id-expression of a class member access expression.

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

Change 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 1 as follows:

In a class member access expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref]), if the . or -> token is immediately followed by an identifier followed by a <, the identifier must be looked up to determine whether the < is the beginning of a template argument list (14.2 [temp.names]) or a less-than operator. The identifier is first looked up in the class of the object expression. If the identifier is not found, it is then looked up in the context of the entire postfix-expression and shall name a class or function template...



305. Name lookup in destructor call

Section: 3.4.5  [basic.lookup.classref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 19 May 2001

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

I believe this program is invalid:

    struct A {
    };

    struct C {
      struct A {};
      void f ();
    };

    void C::f () {
      ::A *a;
      a->~A ();
    }
The problem is that 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] says that you have to look up A in both the context of the pointed-to-type (i.e., ::A), and in the context of the postfix-expression (i.e., the body of C::f), and that if the name is found in both places it must name the same type in both places.

The EDG front end does not issue an error about this program, though.

Am I reading the standardese incorrectly?

John Spicer: I think you are reading it correctly. I think I've been hoping that this would get changed. Unlike other dual lookup contexts, this is one in which the compiler already knows the right answer (the type must match that of the left hand of the -> operator). So I think that if either of the types found matches the one required, it should be sufficient. You can't say a->~::A(), which means you are forced to say a->::A::~A(), which disables the virtual mechanism. So you would have to do something like create a local typedef for the desired type.

See also issues 244, 399, and 466.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

  1. Remove the indicated text from 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 2:

    If the id-expression in a class member access (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) is an unqualified-id, and the type of the object expression is of a class type C (or of pointer to a class type C), the unqualified-id is looked up in the scope of class C...
  2. Change 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 3 as indicated:

    If the unqualified-id is ~type-name, the type-name is looked up in the context of the entire postfix-expression. and If the type T of the object expression is of a class type C (or of pointer to a class type C), the type-name is also looked up in the context of the entire postfix-expression and in the scope of class C. The type-name shall refer to a class-name. If type-name is found in both contexts, the name shall refer to the same class type. If the type of the object expression is of scalar type, the type-name is looked up in the scope of the complete postfix-expression. At least one of the lookups shall find a name that refers to (possibly cv-qualified) T. [Example:
    
        struct A { };
    
        struct B {
          struct A { };
          void f(::A* a);
        };
    
        void B::f(::A* a) {
          a->~A();  // OK, lookup in *a finds the injected-class-name
        }
    
    end example]

[Note: this change also resolves issue 414.]




381. Incorrect example of base class member lookup

Section: 3.4.5  [basic.lookup.classref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 8 Nov 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

The example in 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 4 is wrong (see 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 5; the cast to the naming class can't be done) and needs to be corrected. This was noted when the final version of the algorithm for issue 39 was checked against it.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Remove the entire note at the end of 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 4, including the entire example.




414. Multiple types found on destructor lookup

Section: 3.4.5  [basic.lookup.classref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 1 May 2003

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

By 3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref] paragraph 3, the following is ill-formed because the two lookups of the destructor name (in the scope of the class of the object and in the surrounding context) find different Xs:

  struct X {};
  int main() {
    X x;
    struct X {};
    x.~X();  // Error?
  }

This is silly, because the compiler knows what the type has to be, and one of the things found matches that. The lookup should require only that one of the lookups finds the required class type.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 305.




216. Linkage of nameless class-scope enumeration types

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 13 Mar 2000

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 4 says (among other things):
A name having namespace scope has external linkage if it is the name of
That prohibits for example:
    typedef enum { e1 } *PE;
    void f(PE) {}  // Cannot declare a function (with linkage) using a 
		   // type with no linkage.

However, the same prohibition was not made for class scope types. Indeed, 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 5 says:

In addition, a member function, static data member, class or enumeration of class scope has external linkage if the name of the class has external linkage.

That allows for:

    struct S {
       typedef enum { e1 } *MPE;
       void mf(MPE) {}
    };

My guess is that this is an unintentional consequence of 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 5, but I would like confirmation on that.

Proposed resolution:

Change text in 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 5 from:

In addition, a member function, static data member, class or enumeration of class scope has external linkage if the name of the class has external linkage.
to:
In addition, a member function, a static data member, a named class or enumeration of class scope, or an unnamed class or enumeration defined in a class-scope typedef declaration such that the class or enumeration has the typedef name for linkage purposes (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]), has external linkage if the name of the class has external linkage.



319. Use of names without linkage in declaring entities with linkage

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 29 Oct 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

According to 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8, "A name with no linkage ... shall not be used to declare an entity with linkage." This would appear to rule out code such as:

  typedef struct {
    int i;
  } *PT;
  extern "C" void f(PT);
[likewise]
  static enum { a } e;
which seems rather harmless to me.

See issue 132, which dealt with a closely related issue.

Andrei Iltchenko submitted the same issue via comp.std.c++ on 17 Dec 2001:

Paragraph 8 of Section 3.5 [basic.link] contains the following sentences: "A name with no linkage shall not be used to declare an entity with linkage. If a declaration uses a typedef name, it is the linkage of the type name to which the typedef refers that is considered."

The problem with this wording is that it doesn't cover cases where the type to which a typedef-name refers has no name. As a result it's not clear whether, for example, the following program is well-formed:

#include <vector>

int  main()
{
   enum  {   sz = 6u   };
   typedef int  (* aptr_type)[sz];
   typedef struct  data  {
      int   i,  j;
   }  * elem_type;
   std::vector<aptr_type>   vec1;
   std::vector<elem_type>   vec2;
}

Suggested resolution:

My feeling is that the rules for whether or not a typedef-name used in a declaration shall be treated as having or not having linkage ought to be modelled after those for dependent types, which are explained in 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type].

Add the following text at the end of Paragraph 8 of Section 3.5 [basic.link] and replace the following example:

In case of the type referred to by a typedef declaration not having a name, the newly declared typedef-name has linkage if and only if its referred type comprises no names of no linkage excluding local names that are eligible for appearance in an integral constant-expression (5.19 [expr.const]). [Note: if the referred type contains a typedef-name that does not denote an unnamed class, the linkage of that name is established by the recursive application of this rule for the purposes of using typedef names in declarations.] [Example:
  void f()
  {
     struct A { int x; };        // no linkage
     extern A a;                 // ill-formed
     typedef A Bl
     extern B b;                 // ill-formed

     enum  {   sz = 6u   };
     typedef int  (* C)[sz];     // C has linkage because sz can
                                 // appear in a constant expression
  }
--end example.]

Additional issue (13 Jan 2002, from Andrei Iltchenko):

Paragraph 2 of Section 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] is inaccurate and unnecessarily prohibits a few important cases; it says "A local type, a type with no linkage, an unnamed type or a type compounded from any of these types shall not be used as a template-argument for a template-parameter." The inaccuracy stems from the fact that it is not a type but its name that can have a linkage.

For example based on the current wording of 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type], the following example is ill-formed.

  #include <vector>
  struct  data  {
    int   i,  j;
  };
  int  main()
  {
    enum  {   sz = 6u   };
    std::vector<int(*)[sz]>   vec1; // The types 'int(*)[sz]' and 'data*'
    std::vector<data*>        vec2; // have no names and are thus illegal
                                    // as template type arguments.
  }

Suggested resolution:

Replace the whole second paragraph of Section 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] with the following wording:

A type whose name does not have a linkage or a type compounded from any such type shall not be used as a template-argument for a template-parameter. In case of a type T used as a template type argument not having a name, T constitutes a valid template type argument if and only if the name of an invented typedef declaration referring to T would have linkage; see 3.5. [Example:
  template <class T> class X { /* ... */ };
  void f()
  {
    struct S { /* ... */ };
    enum  {   sz = 6u   };

    X<S> x3;                     // error: a type name with no linkage
                                 // used as template-argument
    X<S*> x4;                    // error: pointer to a type name with
                                 // no linkage used as template-argument
    X<int(*)[sz]> x5;            // OK: since the name of typedef int
                                 // (*pname)[sz] would have linkage
  }
--end example] [Note: a template type argument may be an incomplete type (3.9 [basic.types]).]

Proposed resolution:

This is resolved by the changes for issue 389. The present issue was moved back to Review status in February 2004 because 389 was moved back to Review.




389. Unnamed types in entities with linkage

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 31 Oct 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 says (among other things):

A name with no linkage (notably, the name of a class or enumeration declared in a local scope (3.3.3 [basic.scope.local])) shall not be used to declare an entity with linkage. If a declaration uses a typedef name, it is the linkage of the type name to which the typedef refers that is considered.

I would expect this to catch situations such as the following:

  // File 1:
  typedef struct {} *UP;
  void f(UP) {}

  // File 2:
  typedef struct {} *UP; // Or: typedef struct {} U, *UP;
  void f(UP);

The problem here is that most implementations must generate the same mangled name for "f" in two translation units. The quote from the standard above isn't quite clear, unfortunately: There is no type name to which the typedef refers.

A related situation is the following:

  enum { no, yes } answer;
The variable "answer" is declared as having external linkage, but it is declared with an unnamed type. Section 3.5 [basic.link] talks about the linkage of names, however, and does therefore not prohibit this. There is no implementation issue for most compilers because they do not ordinarily mangle variable names, but I believe the intent was to allow that implementation technique.

Finally, these problems are much less relevant when declaring names with internal linkage. For example, I would expect there to be few problems with:

  typedef struct {} *UP;
  static void g(UP);

I recently tried to interpret 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 with the assumption that types with no names have no linkage. Surprisingly, this resulted in many diagnostics on variable declarations (mostly like "answer" above).

I'm pretty sure the standard needs clarifying words in this matter, but which way should it go?

See also issue 319.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

There was agreement that this check is not needed for variables and functions with extern "C" linkage, and a change there is desirable to allow use of legacy C headers. The check is also not needed for entities with internal linkage, but there was no strong sentiment for changing that case.

We also considered relaxing this requirement for extern "C++" variables but decided that we did not want to change that case.

We noted that if extern "C" functions are allowed an additional check is needed when such functions are used as arguments in calls of function templates. Deduction will put the type of the extern "C" function into the type of the template instance, i.e., there would be a need to mangle the name of an unnamed type. To plug that hole we need an additional requirement on the template created in such a case.

Proposed resolution (April 2003, revised slightly October 2003 and March 2004):

In 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8, change

A name with no linkage (notably, the name of a class or enumeration declared in a local scope (3.3.3 [basic.scope.local])) shall not be used to declare an entity with linkage. If a declaration uses a typedef name, it is the linkage of the type name to which the typedef refers that is considered.

to

A type is said to have linkage if and only if A type without linkage shall not be used as the type of a variable or function with linkage, unless the variable or function has extern "C" linkage (7.5 [dcl.link]). [Note: in other words, a type without linkage contains a class or enumeration that cannot be named outside of its translation unit. An entity with external linkage declared using such a type could not correspond to any other entity in another translation unit of the program and is thus not permitted. Also note that classes with linkage may contain members whose types do not have linkage, and that typedef names are ignored in the determination of whether a type has linkage.]

Change 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] paragraph 2 from (note: this is the wording as updated by issue 62)

The following types shall not be used as a template-argument for a template type-parameter:

to

A type without linkage (3.5 [basic.link]) shall not be used as a template-argument for a template type-parameter.

Once this issue is ready, issue 319 should be moved back to ready as well.




474. Block-scope extern declarations in namespace members

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 23 Jul 2004

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

Consider the following bit of code:

    namespace N {
      struct S {
        void f();
      };
    }
    using namespace N;
    void S::f() {
      extern void g();  // ::g or N::g?
    }

In 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 7 the Standard says (among other things),

When a block scope declaration of an entity with linkage is not found to refer to some other declaration, then that entity is a member of the innermost enclosing namespace.

The question then is whether N is an “enclosing namespace” for the local declaration of g()?

Proposed resolution (October 2004):

Add the following text as a new paragraph at the end of 7.3.1 [namespace.def]:

The enclosing namespaces of a declaration are those namespaces in which the declaration lexically appears, except for a redeclaration of a namespace member outside its original namespace (e.g., a definition as specified in 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef]). Such a redeclaration has the same enclosing namespaces as the original declaration. [Example:
  namespace Q {
    namespace V {
      void f(); // enclosing namespaces are the global namespace, Q, and Q::V
      class C { void m(); };
    }
    void V::f() { // enclosing namespaces are the global namespace, Q, and Q::V
      extern void h(); // ... so this declares Q::V::h
    }
    void V::C::m() { // enclosing namespaces are the global namespace, Q, and Q::V
    }
  }

end example]




270. Order of initialization of static data members of class templates

Section: 3.6.2  [basic.start.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jonathan H. Lundquist     Date: 9 Feb 2001

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

The Standard does not appear to address how the rules for order of initialization apply to static data members of class templates.

Suggested resolution: Add the following verbiage to either 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] or 9.4.2 [class.static.data]:

Initialization of static data members of class templates shall be performed during the initialization of static data members for the first translation unit to have static initialization performed for which the template member has been instantiated. This requirement shall apply to both the static and dynamic phases of initialization.

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

Enforcing an order of initialization on static data members of class templates will result in substantial overhead on access to such variables. The problem is that the initialization be required as the result of instantiation in a function used in the initialization of a variable in another translation unit. In current systems, the order of initialization of static data data members of class templates is not predictable. The proposed resolution is to state that the order of initialization is undefined.

Proposed resolution (04/01, updated slightly 10/01):

Replace the following sentence in 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1:

Objects with static storage duration defined in namespace scope in the same translation unit and dynamically initialized shall be initialized in the order in which their definition appears in the translation unit.

with

Dynamic initialization of an object is either ordered or unordered. Explicit specializations and definitions of class template static data members have ordered initialization. Other class template static data member instances have unordered initialization. Other objects defined in namespace scope have ordered initialization. Objects defined within a single translation unit and with ordered initialization shall be initialized in the order of their definitions in the translation unit. The order of initialization is unspecified for objects with unordered initialization and for objects defined in different translation units.

Note that this wording is further updated by issue 362.

Note (07/01):

Brian McNamara argues against the proposed resolution. The following excerpt captures the central point of a long message on comp.std.c++:

I have a class for representing linked lists which looks something like
    template <class T>
    class List {
       ...  static List<T>* sentinel; ...
    };
 
    template <class T>
    List<T>* List<T>::sentinel( new List<T> ); // static member definition

The sentinel list node is used to represent "nil" (the null pointer cannot be used with my implementation, for reasons which are immaterial to this discussion). All of the List's non-static member functions and constructors depend upon the value of the sentinel. Under the proposed resolution for issue #270, Lists cannot be safely instantiated before main() begins, as the sentinel's initialization is "unordered".

(Some readers may propose that I should use the "singleton pattern" in the List class. This is undesirable, for reasons I shall describe at the end of this post at the location marked "[*]". For the moment, indulge me by assuming that "singleton" is not an adequate solution.)

Though this is a particular example from my own experience, I believe it is representative of a general class of examples. It is common to use static data members of a class to represent the "distinguished values" which are important to instances of that class. It is imperative that these values be initialized before any instances of the class are created, as the instances depend on the values.

In a comp.std.c++ posting on 28 Jul 2001, Brian McNamara proposes the following alternative resolution:

Replace the following sentence in 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1:

Objects with static storage duration defined in namespace scope in the same translation unit and dynamically initialized shall be initialized in the order in which their definition appears in the translation unit.
with
Objects with static storage duration defined in namespace scope shall be initialized in the order described below.
and then after paragraph 1, add this text:
Dynamic initialization is either ordered or quasi-ordered. Explicit specializations of class template static data members have ordered initialization. Other class template static data member instances have quasi-ordered initialization. All other objects defined in namespace scope have ordered initialization. The order of initialization is specified as follows:
along with a non-normative note along the lines of
[ Note: The intention is that translation units can each be compiled separately with no knowledge of what objects may be re-defined in other translation units. Each translation unit can contain a method which initializes all objects (both quasi-ordered and ordered) as though they were ordered. When these translation units are linked together to create an executable program, all of these objects can be initialized by simply calling the initialization methods (one from each translation unit) in any order. Quasi-ordered objects require some kind of guard to ensure that they are not initialized more than once (the first attempt to initialize such an object should succeed; any subsequent attempts should simply be ignored). ]

Erwin Unruh replies: There is a point which is not mentioned with this posting. It is the cost for implementing the scheme. It requires that each static template variable is instantiated in ALL translation units where it is used. There has to be a flag for each of these variables and this flag has to be checked in each TU where the instantiation took place.

I would reject this idea and stand with the proposed resolution of issue 270.

There just is no portable way to ensure the "right" ordering of construction.

Notes from 10/01 meeting:

The Core Working Group reaffirmed its previous decision.




441. Ordering of static reference initialization

Section: 3.6.2  [basic.start.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 1 Dec 2003

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

I have a couple of questions about 3.6.2 [basic.start.init], "Initialization of non-local objects." I believe I recall some discussion of related topics, but I can't find anything relevant in the issues list.

The first question arose when I discovered that different implementations treat reference initialization differently. Consider, for example, the following (namespace-scope) code:

  int i;
  int& ir = i;
  int* ip = &i;
Both initializers, "i" and "&i", are constant expressions, per 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 4-5 (a reference constant expression and an address constant expression, respectively). Thus, both initializations are categorized as static initialization, according to 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1:
Zero-initialization and initialization with a constant expression are collectively called static initialization; all other initialization is dynamic initialization.

However, that does not mean that both ir and ip must be initialized at the same time:

Objects of POD types (3.9) with static storage duration initialized with constant expressions (5.19) shall be initialized before any dynamic initialization takes place.

Because "int&" is not a POD type, there is no requirement that it be initialized before dynamic initialization is performed, and implementations differ in this regard. Using a function called during dynamic initialization to print the values of "ip" and "&ir", I found that g++, Sun, HP, and Intel compilers initialize ir before dynamic initialization and the Microsoft compiler does not. All initialize ip before dynamic initialization. I believe this is conforming (albeit inconvenient :-) behavior.

So, my first question is whether it is intentional that a reference of static duration, initialized with a reference constant expression, need not be initialized before dynamic initialization takes place, and if so, why?

The second question is somewhat broader. As 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] is currently worded, it appears that there are no requirements on when ir is initialized. In fact, there is a whole category of objects -- non-POD objects initialized with a constant expression -- for which no ordering is specified. Because they are categorized as part of "static initialization," they are not subject to the requirement that they "shall be initialized in the order in which their definition appears in the translation unit." Because they are not POD types, they are not required to be initialized before dynamic initialization occurs. Am I reading this right?

My preference would be to change 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 so that 1) references are treated like POD objects with respect to initialization, and 2) "static initialization" applies only to POD objects and references. Here's some sample wording to illustrate:

Suggested resolution:

Objects with static storage duration (3.7.1) shall be zero-initialized (8.5) before any other initialization takes place. Initializing a reference, or an object of POD type, of static storage duration with a constant expression (5.19) is called constant initialization. Together, zero-initialization and constant initialization are called static initialization; all other initialization is dynamic initialization. Static initialization shall be performed before any dynamic initialization takes place. [Remainder unchanged.]

Proposed Resolution:

Change 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 as follows:

Objects with static storage duration (3.7.1) shall be zero-initialized (8.5) before any other initialization takes place. Initializing a reference, or an object of POD type, of static storage duration with a constant expression (5.19) is called constant initialization. Together, zero-initialization and constant initialization are Zero-initialization and initialization with a constant expression are collectively called static initialization; all other initialization is dynamic initialization. Static initialization shall be performed Objects of POD types (3.9) with static storage duration initialized with constant expressions (5.19) shall be initialized before any dynamic initialization takes place.



688. Constexpr constructors and static initialization

Section: 3.6.2  [basic.start.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Peter Dimov     Date: 26 March, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2757).]

Given this literal type,

    struct X {
        constexpr X() { }
    };

and this definition,

    static X x;

the current specification does not require that x be statically initialized because it is not “initialized with a constant expression” (3.6.1 [basic.start.main] paragraph 1).

Lawrence Crowl:

This guarantee is essential for atomics.

Jens Maurer:

Suggestion:

A reference with static storage duration or an object of literal type with static storage duration can be initialized with a constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) or with a constexpr constructor; this is called constant initialization.

(Not spelling out “default constructor” makes it easier to handle multiple-parameter constexpr constructors, where there isn't “a” constant expression but several.)

Peter Dimov:

In addition, there is a need to enforce static initialization for non-literal types: std::shared_ptr, std::once_flag, and std::atomic_* all have nontrivial copy constructors, making them non-literal types. However, we need a way to ensure that a constexpr constructor called with constant expressions will guarantee static initialization, regardless of the nontriviality of the copy constructor.

Proposed resolution (April, 2008):

  1. Change 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...A reference with static storage duration and an object of trivial or literal type with static storage duration can be initialized with a constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]); this If a reference with static storage duration is initialized with a constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) or if the initialization of an object with static storage duration satisfies the requirements for the object being declared with constexpr (7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr]), that initialization is called constant initialization...
  3. Change 6.7 [stmt.dcl] paragraph 4 as follows:

  4. ...A local object of trivial or literal type (3.9 [basic.types]) with static storage duration initialized with constant-expressions is initialized Constant initialization (3.6.2 [basic.start.init]) of a local entity with static storage duration is performed before its block is first entered...
  5. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 7 as follows:

  6. A constexpr specifier used in an object declaration declares the object as const. Such an object shall be initialized, and every expression that appears in its initializer (8.5 [dcl.init]) shall be a constant expression. Every implicit conversion used in converting the initializer expressions and every constructor call used for the initialization shall be one of those allowed in a constant expression (5.19 [expr.const])...
  7. Replace 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 14 as follows:

  8. When an aggregate with static storage duration is initialized with a brace-enclosed initializer-list, if all the member initializer expressions are constant expressions, and the aggregate is a trivial type, the initialization shall be done during the static phase of initialization (3.6.2 [basic.start.init]); otherwise, it is unspecified whether the initialization of members with constant expressions takes place during the static phase or during the dynamic phase of initialization. [Note: The order of initialization for aggregates with static storage duration is specified in 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] and 6.7 [stmt.dcl]. —end note]

(Note: the change to 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 needs to be reconciled with the conflicting change in issue 684.)




28. 'exit', 'signal' and static object destruction

Section: 3.6.3  [basic.start.term]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin J. O'Riordan     Date: 19 Oct 1997

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

The C++ standard has inherited the definition of the 'exit' function more or less unchanged from ISO C.

However, when the 'exit' function is called, objects of static extent which have been initialised, will be destructed if their types posses a destructor.

In addition, the C++ standard has inherited the definition of the 'signal' function and its handlers from ISO C, also pretty much unchanged.

The C standard says that the only standard library functions that may be called while a signal handler is executing, are the functions 'abort', 'signal' and 'exit'.

This introduces a bit of a nasty turn, as it is not at all unusual for the destruction of static objects to have fairly complex destruction semantics, often associated with resource release. These quite commonly involve apparently simple actions such as calling 'fclose' for a FILE handle.

Having observed some very strange behaviour in a program recently which in handling a SIGTERM signal, called the 'exit' function as indicated by the C standard.

But unknown to the programmer, a library static object performed some complicated resource deallocation activities, and the program crashed.

The C++ standard says nothing about the interaction between signals, exit and static objects. My observations, was that in effect, because the destructor called a standard library function other than 'abort', 'exit' or 'signal', while transitively in the execution context of the signal handler, it was in fact non-compliant, and the behaviour was undefined anyway.

This is I believe a plausible judgement, but given the prevalence of this common programming technique, it seems to me that we need to say something a lot more positive about this interaction.

Curiously enough, the C standard fails to say anything about the analogous interaction with functions registered with 'atexit' ;-)

Proposed Resolution (10/98):

The current Committee Draft of the next version of the ISO C standard specifies that the only standard library function that may be called while a signal handler is executing is 'abort'. This would solve the above problem.

[This issue should remain open until it has been decided that the next version of the C++ standard will use the next version of the C standard as the basis for the behavior of 'signal'.]

Notes (November, 2006):

C89 is slightly contradictory here: It allows any signal handler to terminate by calling abort, exit, longjmp, but (for asynchronous signals, i.e. not those produced by abort or raise) then makes calling any library function other than signal with the current signal undefined behavior (C89 7.7.1.1). For synchronous signals, C99 forbids calls to raise, but imposes no other restrictions. For asynchronous signals, C99 allows only calls to abort, _Exit, and signal with the current signal (C99 7.14.1.1). The current C++ WP refers to “plain old functions” and “conforming C programs” (18.10 [support.runtime] paragraph 6).

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

Change the footnote in 18.10 [support.runtime] paragraph 6 as follows:

In particular, a signal handler using exception handling is very likely to have problems. Also, invoking std::exit may cause destruction of objects, including those of the standard library implementation, which, in general, yields undefined behavior in a signal handler (see 1.9 [intro.execution]).



521. Requirements for exceptions thrown by allocation functions

Section: 3.7.4.1  [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 22 May 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

According to 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation] paragraph 3,

Any other allocation function that fails to allocate storage shall only indicate failure by throwing an exception of class std::bad_alloc (18.6.2.1 [bad.alloc]) or a class derived from std::bad_alloc.

Shouldn't this statement have the usual requirements for an unambiguous and accessible base class?

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Change the last sentence of 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation] paragraph 3 as indicated:

Any other allocation function that fails to allocate storage shall only indicate failure only by throwing an exception of class std::bad_alloc (18.6.2.1 [bad.alloc]) or a class derived from std::bad_alloc a type that would match a handler (15.3 [except.handle]) of type std::bad_alloc (18.6.2.1 [bad.alloc]).



220. All deallocation functions should be required not to throw

Section: 3.7.4.2  [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Herb Sutter     Date: 31 Mar 2000

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2757).]

[Picked up by evolution group at October 2002 meeting.]

The default global operators delete are specified to not throw, but there is no requirement that replacement global, or class-specific, operators delete must not throw. That ought to be required.

In particular:

We already require that all versions of an allocator's deallocate() must not throw, so that part is okay.

Rationale (04/00):

  1. Replacement deallocation functions are already required not to throw an exception (cf 17.6.3.8 [res.on.functions] paragraph 2, as applied to 18.6.1.1 [new.delete.single] paragraph 12 and 18.6.1.2 [new.delete.array] paragraph 11).
  2. Section 17.6.3.6 [replacement.functions] is describing the signatures of the functions to be replaced; exception specfications are not part of the signature.
  3. There does not appear to be any pressing need to require that class member deallocation functions not throw.

Note (March, 2008):

The Evolution Working Group has accepted the intent of this issue and referred it to CWG for action for C++0x (see paper J16/07-0033 = WG21 N2173).

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 3 as follows:

A deallocation function shall not terminate by throwing an exception. The value of the first argument supplied to a deallocation function...



348. delete and user-written deallocation functions

Section: 3.7.4.2  [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Ruslan Abdikeev     Date: 1 April 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

Standard is clear on behaviour of default allocation/deallocation functions. However, it is surpisingly vague on requirements to the behaviour of user-defined deallocation function and an interaction between delete-expression and deallocation function. This caused a heated argument on fido7.su.c-cpp newsgroup.

Resume:

It is not clear if user-supplied deallocation function is called from delete-expr when the operand of delete-expr is the null pointer (5.3.5 [expr.delete]). If it is, standard does not specify what user-supplied deallocation function shall do with the null pointer operand (18.6.1 [new.delete]). Instead, Standard uses the term "has no effect", which meaning is too vague in context given (5.3.5 [expr.delete]).

Description:

Consider statements

   char* p= 0; //result of failed non-throwing ::new char[]
   ::delete[] p;
Argument passed to delete-expression is valid - it is the result of a call to the non-throwing version of ::new, which has been failed. 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 1 explicitly prohibit us to pass 0 without having the ::new failure.

Standard does NOT specify whether user-defined deallocation function should be called in this case, or not.

Specifically, standard says in 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 2:

...if the value of the operand of delete is the null pointer the operation has no effect.
Standard doesn't specify term "has no effect". It is not clear from this context, whether the called deallocation function is required to have no effect, or delete-expression shall not call the deallocation function.

Furthermore, in para 4 standard says on default deallocation function:

If the delete-expression calls the implementation deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]), if the operand of the delete expression is not the null pointer constant, ...
Why it is so specific on interaction of default deallocation function and delete-expr?

If "has no effect" is a requirement to the deallocation function, then it should be stated in 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation], or in 18.6.1.1 [new.delete.single] and 18.6.1.2 [new.delete.array], and it should be stated explicitly.

Furthermore, standard does NOT specify what actions shall be performed by user-supplied deallocation function if NULL is given (18.6.1.1 [new.delete.single] paragraph 12):

Required behaviour: accept a value of ptr that is null or that was returned by an earlier call to the default operator new(std::size_t) or operator new(std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&).

The same corresponds to ::delete[] case.

Expected solution:

  1. Make it clear that delete-expr will not call deallocation function if null pointer is given (in 5.3.5 [expr.delete]).
  2. Specify what user deallocation function shall do when null is given (either in 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation], or in 18.6.1.1 [new.delete.single], and 18.6.1.2 [new.delete.array]).

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

We believe that study of 18.6.1.1 [new.delete.single] paragraphs 12 and 13, 18.6.1.2 [new.delete.array] paragraphs 11 and 12, and 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 3 shows that the system-provided operator delete functions must accept a null pointer and ignore it. Those sections also show that a user-written replacement for the system-provided operator delete functions must accept a null pointer. There is no requirement that such functions ignore a null pointer, which is okay -- perhaps the reason for replacing the system-provided functions is to do something special with null pointer values (e.g., log such calls and return).

We believe that the standard should not require an implementation to call a delete function with a null pointer, but it must allow that. For the system-provided delete functions or replacements thereof, the standard already makes it clear that the delete function must accept a null pointer. For class-specific delete functions, we believe the standard should require that such functions accept a null pointer, though it should not mandate what they do with null pointers.

5.3.5 [expr.delete] needs to be updated to say that it is unspecified whether or not the operator delete function is called with a null pointer, and 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] needs to be updated to say that any deallocation function must accept a null pointer.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

  1. Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 2 as indicated:

    If the operand has a class type, the operand is converted to a pointer type by calling the above-mentioned conversion function, and the converted operand is used in place of the original operand for the remainder of this section. In either alternative, if the value of the operand of delete is the null pointer the operation has no effect may be a null pointer value. If it is not a null pointer value, in In the first alternative (delete object), the value of the operand of delete shall be a pointer to a non-array object or a pointer to a sub-object (1.8 [intro.object]) representing a base class of such an object (clause 10 [class.derived])...
  2. Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 4 as follows (note that the old wording reflects the changes proposed by issue 442:

    The cast-expression in a delete-expression shall be evaluated exactly once. If the delete-expression calls the implementation deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]), and if the value of the operand of the delete expression is not a null pointer, the deallocation function will deallocate the storage referenced by the pointer thus rendering the pointer invalid. [Note: the value of a pointer that refers to deallocated storage is indeterminate. —end note]

  3. Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraphs 6-7 as follows:

    The If the value of the operand of the delete-expression is not a null pointer value, the delete-expression will invoke the destructor (if any) for the object or the elements of the array being deleted. In the case of an array, the elements will be destroyed in order of decreasing address (that is, in reverse order of the completion of their constructor; see 12.6.2 [class.base.init]).

    The If the value of the operand of the delete-expression is not a null pointer value, the delete-expression will call a deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]). Otherwise, it is unspecified whether the deallocation function will be called. [Note: The deallocation function is called regardless of whether the destructor for the object or some element of the array throws an exception. —end note]

  4. Change 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 3 as indicated:

    The value of the first argument supplied to one of the a deallocation functions provided in the standard library may be a null pointer value; if so, and if the deallocation function is one supplied in the standard library, the call to the deallocation function has no effect. Otherwise, the value supplied to operator delete(void*) in the standard library shall be one of the values returned by a previous invocation of either operator new(std::size_t) or operator new(std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&) in the standard library, and the value supplied to operator delete[](void*) in the standard library shall be one of the values returned by a previous invocation of either operator new[](std::size_t) or operator new[](std::size_t, const std::nothrow_t&) in the standard library.

[Note: this resolution also resolves issue 442.]




119. Object lifetime and aggregate initialization

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jack Rouse     Date: 20 May 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

Jack Rouse: 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 1 includes:

The lifetime of an object is a runtime property of the object. The lifetime of an object of type T begins when:
Consider the code:
    struct B {
        B( int = 0 );
        ~B();
    };

    struct S {
        B b1;
    };

    int main()
    {
        S s = { 1 };
        return 0;
    }
In the code above, class S does have a non-trivial constructor, the default constructor generated by the compiler. According the text above, the lifetime of the auto s would never begin because a constructor for S is never called. I think the second case in the text needs to include aggregate initialization.

Mike Miller: I see a couple of ways of fixing the problem. One way would be to change "the constructor call has completed" to "the object's initialization is complete."

Another would be to add following "a class type with a non-trivial constructor" the phrase "that is not initialized with the brace notation (8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] )."

The first formulation treats aggregate initialization like a constructor call; even POD-type members of an aggregate could not be accessed before the aggregate initialization completed. The second is less restrictive; the POD-type members of the aggregate would be usable before the initialization, and the members with non-trivial constructors (the only way an aggregate can acquire a non-trivial constructor) would be protected by recursive application of the lifetime rule.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

In 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 1, change

If T is a class type with a non-trivial constructor (12.1 [class.ctor]), the constructor call has completed.

to

If T is a class type with a non-trivial constructor (12.1 [class.ctor]), the initialization is complete. [Note: the initialization can be performed by a constructor call or, in the case of an aggregate with an implicitly-declared non-trivial default constructor, an aggregate initialization (8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]).]



274. Cv-qualification and char-alias access to out-of-lifetime objects

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 14 Mar 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The wording in 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 6 allows an lvalue designating an out-of-lifetime object to be used as the operand of a static_cast only if the conversion is ultimately to "char&" or "unsigned char&". This description excludes the possibility of using a cv-qualified version of these types for no apparent reason.

Notes on 04/01 meeting:

The wording should be changed to allow cv-qualified char types.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

In 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 6 change the third bullet:

to read:




404. Unclear reference to construction with non-trivial constructor

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 8 Apr 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 1 second bullet says:

if T is a class type with a non-trivial constructor (12.1), the constructor call has completed.

This is confusing; what was intended is probably something like

if T is a class type and the constructor invoked to create the object is non-trivial (12.1), the constructor call has completed.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

As given above.




594. Coordinating issues 119 and 404 with delegating constructors

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Tom Plum     Date: 30 August 2006

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

In ISO/IEC 14882:2003, the second bullet of 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 1 reads,

if T is a class type with a non-trivial constructor (12.1 [class.ctor]), the constructor call has completed.

Issue 119 pointed out that aggregate initialization can be used with some classes with a non-trivial implicitly-declared default constructor, and that in such cases there is no call to the object's constructor. The resolution for that issue was to change the previously-cited wording to read,

If T is a class type with a non-trivial constructor (12.1 [class.ctor], the initialization is complete.

Later (but before the WP was revised with the wording from the resolution of issue 119), issue 404 changed the 2003 wording to read,

If T is a class type and the constructor invoked to create the object is non-trivial (12.1 [class.ctor]), the constructor call has completed.

thus reversing the effect of issue 119, whose whole purpose was to cover objects with non-trivial constructors that are not invoked.

Through an editorial error, the post-Redmond draft (N1905) still contained the original 2003 wording that should have been replaced by the resolution of issue 119, in addition to the new wording from the resolution:

if T is a class type and the constructor invoked to create the object is non-trivial (12.1 [class.ctor]), the constructor call has completed. the initialization is complete.

Finally, during the application of the edits for delegating constructors (N1986), this editing error was “fixed” by retaining the original 2003 wording (which was needed for the application of the change specified in N1986), so that the current draft (N2009) reads,

if T is a class type and the constructor invoked to create the object is non-trivial (12.1 [class.ctor]), the principal constructor call 12.6.2 [class.base.init]) has completed.

Because the completion of the call to the principal constructor corresponds to the point at which the object is “fully constructed” (15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2), i.e., its initialization is complete, I believe that the exact wording of the issue 119 resolution would be correct and should be restored verbatim.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 1 as follows:

The lifetime of an object is a runtime property of the object. An object is said to have non-trivial initialization if it is of a class or aggregate type and it or one of its members is initialized by a constructor other than a trivial default constructor. [Note: Initialization by a trivial copy constructor is non-trivial initialization. —end note] The lifetime of an object of type T begins when:

The lifetime of an object of type T ends when...




644. Should a trivial class type be a literal type?

Section: 3.9  [basic.types]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 8 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

The original proposed wording for 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 11 required a constexpr constructor for a literal class only “if the class has at least one user-declared constructor.” This wording was dropped during the review by CWG out of a desire to ensure that literal types not have any uninitialized members. Thus, a class like

    struct pixel {
        int x, y;
    };

is not a literal type. However, if an object of that type is aggregate-initialized or value-initialized, there can be no uninitialized members; the missing wording should be restored in order to permit use of expressions like pixel().x as constant expressions.

Proposed resolution (February, 2008):

Change 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 10 as follows:

A type is a literal type if it is:



158. Aliasing and qualification conversions

Section: 3.10  [basic.lval]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Stump     Date: 20 Aug 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 15 lists the types via which an lvalue can be used to access the stored value of an object; using an lvalue type that is not listed results in undefined behavior. It is permitted to add cv-qualification to the actual type of the object in this access, but only at the top level of the type ("a cv-qualified version of the dynamic type of the object").

However, 4.4 [conv.qual] paragraph 4 permits a "conversion [to] add cv-qualifiers at levels other than the first in multi-level pointers." The combination of these two rules allows creation of pointers that cannot be dereferenced without causing undefined behavior. For instance:

    int* jp;
    const int * const * p1 = &jp;
    *p1;    // undefined behavior!

The reason that *p1 results in undefined behavior is that the type of the lvalue is const int * const", which is not "a cv-qualified version of" int*.

Since the conversion is permitted, we must give it defined semantics, hence we need to fix the wording in 3.10 [basic.lval] to include all possible conversions of the type via 4.4 [conv.qual].

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Add a new bullet to 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 15, following "a cv-qualified version of the dynamic type of the object:"




649. Optionally ill-formed extended alignment requests

Section: 3.11  [basic.align]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 12 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

The requirements on an implementation when presented with an alignment-specifier not supported by that implementation in that context are contradictory: 3.11 [basic.align] paragraph 9 says,

If a request for a specific extended alignment in a specific context is not supported by an implementation, the implementation may reject the request as ill-formed. The implementation may also silently ignore the requested alignment.

In contrast, 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 2, bullet 4 says simply,

with no provision to “silently ignore” the requested alignment. These two passages need to be reconciled.

If the outcome of the reconciliation is to grant implementations the license to accept and ignore extended alignment requests, the specification should be framed in terms of mechanisms that already exist in the Standard, such as undefined behavior and/or conditionally-supported constructs; “ill-formed” is a category that is defined by the Standard, not something that an implementation can decide.

Notes from the February, 2008 meeting:

The consensus was that such requests should be ill-formed and require a diagnostic. However, it was also observed that an implementation need not reject an ill-formed program; the only requirement is that it issue a diagnostic. It would thus be permissible for an implementation to “noisily ignore” (as opposed to “silently ignoring”) an unsupported alignment request.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 3.11 [basic.align] paragraph 9 as follows:

If a request for a specific extended alignment in a specific context is not supported by an implementation, the implementation may reject the request as program is ill-formed. The implementation may also silently ignore the requested alignment. [Note: aAdditionally, a request for runtime allocation of dynamic memory storage for which the requested alignment cannot be honored may shall be treated as an allocation failure. end note]



519. Null pointer preservation in void* conversions

Section: 4.10  [conv.ptr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: comp.std.c++     Date: 19 May 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

The C standard says in 6.3.2.3, paragraph 4:

Conversion of a null pointer to another pointer type yields a null pointer of that type. Any two null pointers shall compare equal.

C++ appears to be incompatible with the first sentence in only two areas:

    A *a = 0;
    void *v = a;

C++ (4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 2) says nothing about the value of v.

    void *v = 0;
    A *b = (A*)v; // aka static_cast<A*>(v)

C++ (5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10) says nothing about the value of b.

Suggested changes:

  1. Add the following sentence to 4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 2:

  2. The null pointer value is converted to the null pointer value of the destination type.
  3. Add the following sentence to 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10:

  4. The null pointer value (4.10 [conv.ptr]) is converted to the null pointer value of the destination type.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Add the indicated words to 4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 2:

  2. An rvalue of type “pointer to cv T,” where T is an object type, can be converted to an rvalue of type “pointer to cv void”. The result of converting a “pointer to cv T” to a “pointer to cv void” points to the start of the storage location where the object of type T resides, as if the object is a most derived object (1.8 [intro.object]) of type T (that is, not a base class subobject). The null pointer value is converted to the null pointer value of the destination type.
  3. Add the indicated words to 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 11:

  4. An rvalue of type “pointer to cv1 void” can be converted to an rvalue of type “pointer to cv2 T,” where T is an object type and cv2 is the same cv-qualification as, or greater cv-qualification than, cv1. The null pointer value is converted to the null pointer value of the destination type. A value of type pointer to object converted to “pointer to cv void” and back, possibly with different cv-qualification, shall have its original value...



654. Conversions to and from nullptr_t

Section: 4.10  [conv.ptr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 7 October 2007

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting as paper N2656.]

In the interest of promoting use of nullptr instead of the integer literal 0 as the null pointer constant, the proposal accepted by the Committee does not provide for converting a zero-valued integral constant to type std::nullptr_t. However, this omission reduces the utility of the feature for use in the library for smart pointers. In particular, the addition of that conversion (along with a converting constructor accepting a std::nullptr_t) would allow smart pointers to be used just like ordinary pointers in expressions like:

    if (p == 0) { }
    if (0 == p) { }
    if (p != 0) { }
    if (0 != p) { }
    p = 0;

The existing use of the “unspecified bool type” idiom supports this usage, but being able to use std::nullptr_t instead would be simpler and more elegant.

Jason Merrill: I have another reason to support the conversion as well: it seems to me very odd for nullptr_t to be more restrictive than void*. Anything we can do with an arbitrary pointer, we ought to be able to do with nullptr_t as well. Specifically, since there is a standard conversion from literal 0 to void*, and there is a standard conversion from void* to bool, nullptr_t should support the same conversions.

This changes two of the example lines in the proposal as adopted:

    if (nullptr) ;      // error, no conversion to bool
    if (nullptr == 0) ; // error

become

    if (nullptr) ;      // evaluates to false
    if( nullptr == 0 ); // evaluates to true

And later,

    char* ch3 = expr ? nullptr : nullptr; // ch3 is the null pointer value
    char* ch4 = expr ? 0 : nullptr;       // ch4 is the null pointer value
    int n3 = expr ? nullptr : nullptr;    // error, nullptr_t can’t be converted to int
    int n4 = expr ? 0 : nullptr;          // error, nullptr_t can’t be converted to int

I would also allow reinterpret_cast from nullptr_t to integral type, with the same semantics as a reinterpret_cast from the null pointer value to integral type.

Basically, I would like nullptr_t to act like a void* which is constrained to always be (void*)0.




480. Is a base of a virtual base also virtual?

Section: 4.11  [conv.mem]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 18 Oct 2004

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

When the Standard refers to a virtual base class, it should be understood to include base classes of virtual bases. However, the Standard doesn't actually say this anywhere, so when 4.11 [conv.mem] (for example) forbids casting to a derived class member pointer from a virtual base class member pointer, it could be read as meaning:

  struct B {};
  struct D : public B {};
  struct D2 : virtual public D {};

  int B::*p;
  int D::*q;

  void f() {
    static_cast<int D2::*>(p);  // permitted
    static_cast<int D2::*>(q);  // forbidden
  }

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change 4.11 [conv.mem] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  2. ...If B is an inaccessible (clause 11 [class.access]), ambiguous (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) or virtual (10.1 [class.mi]) base class of D, or a base class of a virtual base class of D, a program that necessitates this conversion is ill-formed...
  3. Change 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  4. ...and B is not neither a virtual base class of D nor a base class of a virtual base class of D...
  5. Change 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 9 as indicated:

  6. ...and B is not neither a virtual base class of D nor a base class of a virtual base class of D...



222. Sequence points and lvalue-returning operators

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrew Koenig     Date: 20 Dec 1999

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

I believe that the committee has neglected to take into account one of the differences between C and C++ when defining sequence points. As an example, consider

    (a += b) += c;

where a, b, and c all have type int. I believe that this expression has undefined behavior, even though it is well-formed. It is not well-formed in C, because += returns an rvalue there. The reason for the undefined behavior is that it modifies the value of `a' twice between sequence points.

Expressions such as this one are sometimes genuinely useful. Of course, we could write this particular example as

    a += b; a += c;

but what about

    void scale(double* p, int n, double x, double y) {
        for (int i = 0; i < n; ++i) {
            (p[i] *= x) += y;
        }
    }

All of the potential rewrites involve multiply-evaluating p[i] or unobvious circumlocations like creating references to the array element.

One way to deal with this issue would be to include built-in operators in the rule that puts a sequence point between evaluating a function's arguments and evaluating the function itself. However, that might be overkill: I see no reason to require that in

    x[i++] = y;

the contents of `i' must be incremented before the assignment.

A less stringent alternative might be to say that when a built-in operator yields an lvalue, the implementation shall not subsequently change the value of that object as a consequence of that operator.

I find it hard to imagine an implementation that does not do this already. Am I wrong? Is there any implementation out there that does not `do the right thing' already for (a += b) += c?

5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1 says,

The result of the assignment operation is the value stored in the left operand after the assignment has taken place; the result is an lvalue.

What is the normative effect of the words "after the assignment has taken place"? I think that phrase ought to mean that in addition to whatever constraints the rules about sequence points might impose on the implementation, assignment operators on built-in types have the additional constraint that they must store the left-hand side's new value before returning a reference to that object as their result.

One could argue that as the C++ standard currently stands, the effect of x = y = 0; is undefined. The reason is that it both fetches and stores the value of y, and does not fetch the value of y in order to compute its new value.

I'm suggesting that the phrase "after the assignment has taken place" should be read as constraining the implementation to set y to 0 before yielding the value of y as the result of the subexpression y = 0.

Note that this suggestion is different from asking that there be a sequence point after evaluation of an assignment. In particular, I am not suggesting that an order constraint be imposed on any side effects other than the assignment itself.

Francis Glassborow:

My understanding is that for a single variable:

  1. Multiple read accesses without a write are OK
  2. A single read access followed by a single write (of a value dependant on the read, so that the read MUST happen first) is OK
  3. A write followed by an actual read is undefined behaviour
  4. Multiple writes have undefined behaviour

It is the 3) that is often ignored because in practice the compiler hardly ever codes for the read because it already has that value but in complicated evaluations with a shortage of registers, that is not always the case. Without getting too close to the hardware, I think we both know that a read too close to a write can be problematical on some hardware.

So, in x = y = 0;, the implementation must NOT fetch a value from y, instead it has to "know" what that value will be (easy because it has just computed that in order to know what it must, at some time, store in y). From this I deduce that computing the lvalue (to know where to store) and the rvalue to know what is stored are two entirely independent actions that can occur in any order commensurate with the overall requirements that both operands for an operator be evaluated before the operator is.

Erwin Unruh:

C distinguishes between the resulting value of an assignment and putting the value in store. So in C a compiler might implement the statement x=y=0; either as x=0;y=0; or as y=0;x=0; In C the statement (x += 5) += 7; is not allowed because the first += yields an rvalue which is not allowed as left operand to +=. So in C an assignment is not a sequence of write/read because the result is not really "read".

In C++ we decided to make the result of assignment an lvalue. In this case we do not have the option to specify the "value" of the result. That is just the variable itself (or its address in a different view). So in C++, strictly speaking, the statement x=y=0; must be implemented as y=0;x=y; which makes a big difference if y is declared volatile.

Furthermore, I think undefined behaviour should not be the result of a single mentioning of a variable within an expression. So the statement (x +=5) += 7; should NOT have undefined behaviour.

In my view the semantics could be:

  1. if the result of an assignment is used as an rvalue, its value is that of the variable after assignment. The actual store takes place before the next sequence point, but may be before the value is used. This is consistent with C usage.
  2. if the result of an assignment is used as an lvalue to store another value, then the new value will be stored in the variable before the next sequence point. It is unspecified whether the first assigned value is stored intermediately.
  3. if the result of an assignment is used as an lvalue to take an address, that address is given (it doesn't change). The actual store of the new value takes place before the next sequence point.

Jerry Schwarz:

My recollection is different from Erwin's. I am confident that the intention when we decided to make assignments lvalues was not to change the semantics of evaluation of assignments. The semantics was supposed to remain the same as C's.

Ervin seems to assume that because assignments are lvalues, an assignment's value must be determined by a read of the location. But that was definitely not our intention. As he notes this has a significant impact on the semantics of assignment to a volatile variable. If Erwin's interpretation were correct we would have no way to write a volatile variable without also reading it.

Lawrence Crowl:

For x=y=0, lvalue semantics implies an lvalue to rvalue conversion on the result of y=0, which in turn implies a read. If y is volatile, lvalue semantics implies both a read and a write on y.

The standard apparently doesn't state whether there is a value dependence of the lvalue result on the completion of the assignment. Such a statement in the standard would solve the non-volatile C compatibility issue, and would be consistent with a user-implemented operator=.

Another possible approach is to state that primitive assignment operators have two results, an lvalue and a corresponding "after-store" rvalue. The rvalue result would be used when an rvalue is required, while the lvalue result would be used when an lvalue is required. However, this semantics is unsupportable for user-defined assignment operators, or at least inconsistent with all implementations that I know of. I would not enjoy trying to write such two-faced semantics.

Erwin Unruh:

The intent was for assignments to behave the same as in C. Unfortunately the change of the result to lvalue did not keep that. An "lvalue of type int" has no "int" value! So there is a difference between intent and the standard's wording.

So we have one of several choices:

I think the last one has the least impact on existing programs, but it is an ugly solution.

Andrew Koenig:

Whatever we may have intended, I do not think that there is any clean way of making

    volatile int v;
    int i;

    i = v = 42;
have the same semantics in C++ as it does in C. Like it or not, the subexpression v = 42 has the type ``reference to volatile int,'' so if this statement has any meaning at all, the meaning must be to store 42 in v and then fetch the value of v to assign it to i.

Indeed, if v is volatile, I cannot imagine a conscientious programmer writing a statement such as this one. Instead, I would expect to see

    v = 42;
    i = v;
if the intent is to store 42 in v and then fetch the (possibly changed) value of v, or
    v = 42;
    i = 42;
if the intent is to store 42 in both v and i.

What I do want is to ensure that expressions such as ``i = v = 42'' have well-defined semantics, as well as expressions such as (i = v) = 42 or, more realistically, (i += v) += 42 .

I wonder if the following resolution is sufficient:

Append to 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1:

There is a sequence point between assigning the new value to the left operand and yielding the result of the assignment expression.

I believe that this proposal achieves my desired effect of not constraining when j is incremented in x[j++] = y, because I don't think there is a constraint on the relative order of incrementing j and executing the assignment. However, I do think it allows expressions such as (i += v) += 42, although with different semantics from C if v is volatile.

Notes on 10/01 meeting:

There was agreement that adding a sequence point is probably the right solution.

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

The working group reaffirmed the sequence-point solution, but we will look for any counter-examples where efficiency would be harmed.

For drafting, we note that ++x is defined in 5.3.2 [expr.pre.incr] as equivalent to x+=1 and is therefore affected by this change. x++ is not affected. Also, we should update any list of all sequence points.

Notes from October 2004 meeting:

Discussion centered around whether a sequence point “between assigning the new value to the left operand and yielding the result of the expression” would require completion of all side effects of the operand expressions before the value of the assignment expression was used in another expression. The consensus opinion was that it would, that this is the definition of a sequence point. Jason Merrill pointed out that adding a sequence point after the assignment is essentially the same as rewriting

    b += a

as

    b += a, b

Clark Nelson expressed a desire for something like a “weak” sequence point that would force the assignment to occur but that would leave the side effects of the operands unconstrained. In support of this position, he cited the following expression:

    j = (i = j++)

With the proposed addition of a full sequence point after the assignment to i, the net effect is no change to j. However, both g++ and MSVC++ behave differently: if the previous value of j is 5, the value of the expression is 5 but j gets the value 6.

Clark Nelson will investigate alternative approaches and report back to the working group.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

See issue 637.




351. Sequence point error: unspecified or undefined?

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrew Koenig     Date: 23 April 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

I have found what looks like a bug in clause 5 [expr], paragraph 4:

Between the previous and next sequence point a scalar object shall have its stored value modified at most once by the evaluation of an expression. Furthermore, the prior value shall be accessed only to determine the value to be stored. The requirements of this paragraph shall be met for each allowable ordering of the subexpressions of a full expression; otherwise the behavior is undefined. Example:
        i = v[i++];                     // the behavior is unspecified
        i = 7, i++, i++;                // i becomes 9

        i = ++i + 1;                    // the behavior is unspecified
        i = i + 1;                      // the value of i is incremented
--end example]

So which is it, unspecified or undefined?

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

We should find out what C99 says and do the same thing.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Change the example in clause 5 [expr], paragraph 4 from

[Example:
i = v[i++];                     //  the behavior is unspecified
i = 7, i++, i++;                //   i  becomes  9

i = ++i + 1;                    //  the behavior is unspecified
i = i + 1;                      //  the value of  i  is incremented
--- end example]

to (changing "unspecified" to "undefined" twice)

[Example:
i = v[i++];                     //  the behavior is undefined
i = 7, i++, i++;                //   i  becomes  9

i = ++i + 1;                    //  the behavior is undefined
i = i + 1;                      //  the value of  i  is incremented
--- end example]



451. Expressions with invalid results and ill-formedness

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 19 Jan 2004

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

Clause 5 [expr] par. 5 of the standard says:

If during the evaluation of an expression, the result is not mathematically defined or not in the range of representable values for its type, the behavior is undefined, unless such an expression is a constant expression (5.19), in which case the program is ill-formed.

Well, we do know that except in some contexts (e.g. controlling expression of a #if, array bounds), a compiler is not required to evaluate constant-expressions in compile time, right?

Now, let us consider, the following simple snippet:

  if (a && 1/0)
      ...
with a, to fix our attention, being *not* a constant expression. The quote above seems to say that since 1/0 is a constant (sub-)expression, the program is ill-formed. So, is it the intent that such ill-formedness is diagnosable at run-time? Or is it the intent that the above gives undefined behavior (if 1/0 is evaluated) and is not ill-formed?

I think the intent is actually the latter, so I propose the following rewording of the quoted section:

If an expression is evaluated but its result is not mathematically defined or not in the range of representable values for its type the behavior is undefined, unless such an expression is a constant expression (5.19) that shall be evaluated during program translation, in which case the program is ill-formed.

Rationale (March, 2004):

We feel the standard is clear enough. The quoted sentence does begin "If during the evaluation of an expression, ..." so the rest of the sentence does not apply to an expression that is not evaluated.

Note (September, 2004):

Gennaro Prota feels that the CWG missed the point of his original comment: unless a constant expression appears in a context that requires a constant expression, an implementation is permitted to defer its evaluation to runtime. An evaluation that fails at runtime cannot affect the well-formedness of the program; only expressions that are evaluated at compile time can make a program ill-formed.

The status has been reset to “open” to allow further discussion.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change paragraph 5 of 5 [expr] as indicated:

If during the evaluation of an expression, the result is not mathematically defined or not in the range of representable values for its type, the behavior is undefined, unless such an expression is a constant expression appears where an integral constant expression is required (5.19 [expr.const]), in which case the program is ill-formed.



122. template-ids as unqualified-ids

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 3 June 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 11 reads,

A template-id shall be used as an unqualified-id only as specified in 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] , 14.7 [temp.spec] , and 14.5.5 [temp.class.spec] .

What uses of template-ids as unqualified-ids is this supposed to prevent? And is the list of referenced sections correct/complete? For instance, what about 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit], "Explicit template argument specification?" Does its absence from the list in 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 11 mean that "f<int>()" is ill-formed?

This is even more confusing when you recall that unqualified-ids are contained in qualified-ids:

qualified-id: ::opt nested-name-specifier templateopt unqualified-id

Is the wording intending to say "used as an unqualified-id that is not part of a qualified-id?" Or something else?

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Remove the referenced sentence altogether.




125. Ambiguity in friend declaration syntax

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin von Loewis     Date: 7 June 1999

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The example below is ambiguous.

    struct A{
      struct B{};
    };

    A::B C();

    namespace B{
      A C();
    }

    struct Test {
      friend A::B ::C();
    };
Here, it is not clear whether the friend declaration denotes A B::C() or A::B C(), yet the standard does not resolve this ambiguity.

The ambiguity arises since both the simple-type-specifier (7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragra 1) and an init-declararator (8 [dcl.decl] paragraph 1) contain an optional :: and an optional nested-name-specifier (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 1). Therefore, two different ways to analyse this code are possible:

simple-type-specifier = A::B
init-declarator = ::C()
simple-declaration = friend A::B ::C();
or
simple-type-specifier = A
init-declarator = ::B::C()
simple-declaration = friend A ::B::C();
Since it is a friend declaration, the init-declarator may be qualified, and start with a global scope.

Suggested Resolution: In the definition of nested-name-specifier, add a sentence saying that a :: token immediately following a nested-name-specifier is always considered as part of the nested-name-specifier. Under this interpretation, the example is ill-formed, and should be corrected as either

    friend A (::B::C)();   //or
    friend A::B (::C)();

An alternate suggestion — changing 7.1 [dcl.spec] to say that

The longest sequence of tokens that could possibly be a type name is taken as the decl-specifier-seq of a declaration.

— is undesirable because it would make the example well-formed rather than requiring the user to disambiguate the declaration explicitly.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

(See below for problem with this, from 10/01 meeting.)

In 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7,

  1. Before the grammar for qualified-id, start a new paragraph 7a with the text

    A qualified-id is an id-expression that contains the scope resolution operator ::.
  2. Following the grammar fragment, insert the following:

    The longest sequence of tokens that could form a qualified-id constitutes a single qualified-id. [Example:

        // classes C, D; functions F, G, namespace N; non-class type T
        friend C ::D::F();   // ill-formed, means friend (C::D::F)();
        friend C (::D::F)(); // well-formed
        friend N::T ::G();   // ill-formed, means friend (N::T::G)();
        friend N::T (::G)(); // well-formed
    

    end example]

  3. Start a new paragraph 7b following the example.

(This resolution depends on that of issue 215.)

Notes from 10/01 meeting:

It was pointed out that the proposed resolution does not deal with cases like X::Y where X is a type but not a class type. The working group reaffirmed its decision that the disambiguation should be syntactic only, i.e., it should depend only on whether or not the name is a type.

Jason Merrill :

At the Seattle meeting, I suggested that a solution might be to change the class-or-namespace-name in the nested-name-specifier rule to just be "identifier"; there was some resistance to this idea. FWIW, I've tried this in g++. I had to revise the idea so that only the second and subsequent names were open to being any identifier, but that seems to work just fine.

So, instead of

it would be

Or some equivalent but right-associative formulation, if people feel that's important, but it seems irrelevant to me.

Clark Nelson :

Personally, I prefer the left-associative rule. I think it makes it easier to understand. I was thinking about this production a lot at the meeting, considering also some issues related to 301. My formulation was getting kind of ugly, but with a left-associative rule, it gets a lot nicer.

Your proposal isn't complete, however, as it doesn't allow template arguments without an explicit template keyword. You probably want to add an alternative for:

There is admittedly overlap between this alternative and

but I think they're both necessary.

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

The changes look good. Clark Nelson will merge the two proposals to produce a single proposed resolution.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

nested-name-specifier is currently defined in 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7 as:

The proposed definition is instead:

Issue 215 is addressed by using type-name instead of class-name in the first alternative. Issue 125 (this issue) is addressed by using identifier instead of anything more specific in the third alternative. Using left association instead of right association helps eliminate the need for class-or-namespace-name (or type-or-namespace-name, as suggested for issue 215).

It should be noted that this formulation also rules out the possibility of A::template B::, i.e. using the template keyword without any template arguments. I think this is according to the purpose of the template keyword, and that the former rule allowed such a construct only because of the difficulty of formulation of a right-associative rule that would disallow it. But I wanted to be sure to point out this implication.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

See also issue 96.

The proposed change resolves only part of issue 215.




113. Visibility of called function

Section: 5.2.2  [expr.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Christophe de Dinechin     Date: 5 May 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

Christophe de Dinechin: In 5.2.2 [expr.call] , paragraph 2 reads:

If no declaration of the called function is visible from the scope of the call the program is ill-formed.
I think nothing there or in the previous paragraph indicates that this does not apply to calls through pointer or virtual calls.

Mike Miller: "The called function" is unfortunate phraseology; it makes it sound as if it's referring to the function actually called, as opposed to the identifier in the postfix expression. It's wrong with respect to Koenig lookup, too (the declaration need not be visible if it can be found in a class or namespace associated with one or more of the arguments).

In fact, this paragraph should be a note. There's a general rule that says you have to find an unambiguous declaration of any name that is used (3.4 [basic.lookup] paragraph 1); the only reason this paragraph is here is to contrast with C's implicit declaration of called functions.

Proposed resolution:

Change section 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 2 from:
If no declaration of the called function is visible from the scope of the call the program is ill-formed.
to:
[Note: if a function or member function name is used, and name lookup (3.4 [basic.lookup]) does not find a declaration of that name, the program is ill-formed. No function is implicitly declared by such a call. ]

(See also issue 218.)




118. Calls via pointers to virtual member functions

Section: 5.2.2  [expr.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin O'Riordan     Date: 17 May 1999

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

Martin O'Riordan: Having gone through all the relevant references in the IS, it is not conclusive that a call via a pointer to a virtual member function is polymorphic at all, and could legitimately be interpreted as being static.

Consider 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 1:

The function called in a member function call is normally selected according to the static type of the object expression (clause 10 [class.derived] ), but if that function is virtual and is not specified using a qualified-id then the function actually called will be the final overrider (10.3 [class.virtual] ) of the selected function in the dynamic type of the object expression.
Here it is quite specific that you get the polymorphic call only if you use the unqualified syntax. But, the address of a member function is "always" taken using the qualified syntax, which by inference would indicate that call with a PMF is static and not polymorphic! Not what was intended.

Yet other references such as 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] paragraph 4:

If the dynamic type of the object does not contain the member to which the pointer refers, the behavior is undefined.
indicate that the opposite may have been intended, by stating that it is the dynamic type and not the static type that matters. Also, 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] paragraph 6:
If the result of .* or ->* is a function, then that result can be used only as the operand for the function call operator (). [Example:
        (ptr_to_obj->*ptr_to_mfct)(10);
calls the member function denoted by ptr_to_mfct for the object pointed to by ptr_to_obj. ]
which also implies that it is the object pointed to that determines both the validity of the expression (the static type of 'ptr_to_obj' may not have a compatible function) and the implicit (polymorphic) meaning. Note too, that this is stated in the non-normative example text.

Andy Sawyer: Assuming the resolution is what I've assumed it is for the last umpteen years (i.e. it does the polymorphic thing), then the follow on to that is "Should there also be a way of selecting the non-polymorphic behaviour"?

Mike Miller: It might be argued that the current wording of 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 1 does give polymorphic behavior to simple calls via pointers to members. (There is no qualified-id in obj.*pmf, and the IS says that if the function is not specified using a qualified-id, the final overrider will be called.) However, it clearly says the wrong thing when the pointer-to-member itself is specified using a qualified-id (obj.*X::pmf).

Bill Gibbons: The phrase qualified-id in 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 1 refers to the id-expression and not to the "pointer-to-member expression" earlier in the paragraph:

For a member function call, the postfix expression shall be an implicit (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static] , 9.4 [class.static] ) or explicit class member access (5.2.5 [expr.ref] ) whose id-expression is a function member name, or a pointer-to-member expression (5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] ) selecting a function member.

Mike Miller: To be clear, here's an example:

    struct S {
	virtual void f();
    };
    void (S::*pmf)();
    void g(S* sp) {
	sp->f();         // 1: polymorphic
	sp->S::f();      // 2: non-polymorphic
	(sp->S::f)();    // 3: non-polymorphic
	(sp->*pmf)();    // 4: polymorphic
	(sp->*&S::f)();  // 5: polymorphic
    }

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

This was moved back to open for lack of a champion. Martin O'Riordan is not expected to be attending meetings.

Proposed resolution (February, 2008):

  1. Change 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 1 as follows:

    ... For a member function call, the postfix expression shall be an implicit (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static], 9.4 [class.static]) or explicit class member access (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) whose id-expression is a function member name, or a pointer-to-member expression (5.5 [expr.mptr.oper]) selecting a function member. The first expression in the postfix expression is then called the object expression, and; the call is as a member of the object pointed to or referred to by the object expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref], 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper]). In the case of an implicit class member access, the implied object is the one pointed to by this. [Note: a member function call of the form f() is interpreted as (*this).f() (see 9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]). —end note] If a function or member function name is used, the name can be overloaded (clause 13 [over]), in which case the appropriate function shall be selected according to the rules in 13.3 [over.match]. The function called in a member function call is normally selected according to the static type of the object expression (clause 10 [class.derived]), but if that function is virtual and is not specified using a qualified-id then the function actually called will be the final overrider (10.3 [class.virtual]) of the selected function in the dynamic type of the object expression If the selected function is non-virtual, or if the id-expression in the class member access expression is a qualified-id, that function is called. Otherwise, its final overrider (10.3 [class.virtual]) in the dynamic type of the object expression is called. ...
  2. Change 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] paragraph 4 as follows:

    The first operand is called the object expression. If the dynamic type of the object expression does not contain the member to which the pointer refers, the behavior is undefined.



506. Conditionally-supported behavior for non-POD objects passed to ellipsis

Section: 5.2.2  [expr.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 14 Apr 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The current wording of 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 states:

When there is no parameter for a given argument, the argument is passed in such a way that the receiving function can obtain the value of the argument by invoking va_arg (18.10 [support.runtime]). The lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) standard conversions are performed on the argument expression. After these conversions, if the argument does not have arithmetic, enumeration, pointer, pointer to member, or class type, the program is ill-formed. If the argument has a non-POD class type (clause 9 [class]), the behavior is undefined.

Paper J16/04-0167=WG21 N1727 suggests that passing a non-POD object to ellipsis be ill-formed. In discussions at the Lillehammer meeting, however, the CWG felt that the newly-approved category of conditionally-supported behavior would be more appropriate.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 as indicated:

...After these conversions, if the argument does not have arithmetic, enumeration, pointer, pointer to member, or class type, the program is ill-formed. If the argument has a non-POD class type (clause 9), the behavior is undefined. Passing an argument of non-POD class type (clause 9) with no corresponding parameter is conditionally-supported, with implementation-defined semantics.



634. Conditionally-supported behavior for non-POD objects passed to ellipsis redux

Section: 5.2.2  [expr.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Howard Hinnant     Date: 6 Jun 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

Issue 506 changed passing a non-POD class type to an ellipsis from undefined behavior to conditionally-supported behavior. As a result, an implementation could conceivably reject code like the following:

    struct two {char _[2];};

    template <class From, class To>
    struct is_convertible
    {
    private:
            static From f;

            template <class U> static char test(const U&);
            template <class U> static two test(...);
    public:
            static const bool value = sizeof(test<To>(f)) == 1;
    };

    struct A
    {
         A();
    };

    int main()
    {
         const bool b = is_convertible<A,int>::value;  // b == false
    }

This technique has become popular in template metaprogramming, and no non-POD object is actually passed at runtime. Concepts will eliminate much (perhaps not all) of the need for this kind of programming, but legacy code will persist.

Perhaps this technique should be officially supported by allowing implementations to reject passing a non-POD type to ellipsis only if it appears in a potentially-evaluated expression?

Notes from the July, 2007 meeting:

The CWG agreed with the suggestion to allow such calls in unevaluated contexts.

Proposed resolution (September, 2007):

Change 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 as follows:

...Passing an a potentially-evaluated argument of non-trivial class type (clause 9 [class]) with no corresponding parameter is conditionally-supported, with implementation-defined semantics...



466. cv-qualifiers on pseudo-destructor type

Section: 5.2.4  [expr.pseudo]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 18 Mar 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

5.2.4 [expr.pseudo] paragraph 2 says both:

The type designated by the pseudo-destructor-name shall be the same as the object type.
and also:
The cv-unqualified versions of the object type and of the type designated by the pseudo-destructor-name shall be the same type.
Which is it? "The same" or "the same up to cv-qualifiers"? The second sentence is more generous than the first. Most compilers seem to implement the less restrictive form, so I guess that's what I think we should do.

See also issues 305 and 399.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 5.2.4 [expr.pseudo] paragraph 2 as follows:

The left-hand side of the dot operator shall be of scalar type. The left-hand side of the arrow operator shall be of pointer to scalar type. This scalar type is the object type. The type designated by the pseudo-destructor-name shall be the same as the object type. The cv-unqualified versions of the object type and of the type designated by the pseudo-destructor-name shall be the same type. Furthermore, the two type-names in a pseudo-destructor-name of the form shall designate the same scalar type. The cv-unqualified versions of the object type and of the type designated by the pseudo-destructor-name shall be the same type.



421. Is rvalue.field an rvalue?

Section: 5.2.5  [expr.ref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gabriel Dos Reis     Date: 15 June 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Consider

  typedef
    struct {
      int a;
    } A;

  A f(void)
  {
    A a;
    return a;
  }

  int main(void)
  {
    int* p = &f().a;   // #1
  }

Should #1 be rejected? The standard is currently silent.

Mike Miller: I don't believe the Standard is silent on this. I will agree that the wording of 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4 bullet 2 is unfortunate, as it is subject to misinterpretation. It reads,

If E1 is an lvalue, then E1.E2 is an lvalue.
The intent is, "and not otherwise."

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We agree the reference should be an rvalue, and a change along the lines of that recommended by Mike Miller is reasonable.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Change the second bullet of 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4 to read:

If E1 is an lvalue, then E1.E2 is an lvalue; otherwise, it is an rvalue.



492. typeid constness inconsistent with example

Section: 5.2.8  [expr.typeid]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Ron Natalie     Date: 15 Dec 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

There is an inconsistency between the normative text in section 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] and the example that follows.

Here is the relevant passage (starting with paragraph 4):

When typeid is applied to a type-id, the result refers to a std::type_info object representing the type of the type-id. If the type of the type-id is a reference type, the result of the typeid expression refers to a std::type_info object representing the referenced type.

The top-level cv-qualifiers of the lvalue expression or the type-id that is the operand of typeid are always ignored.

and the example:

    typeid(D) == typeid(const D&); // yields true

The second paragraph above says the “type-id that is the operand”. This would be const D&. In this case, the const is not at the top-level (i.e., applied to the operand itself).

By a strict reading, the above should yield false.

My proposal is that the strict reading of the normative test is correct. The example is wrong. Different compilers here give different answers.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

Change the second sentence of 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] paragraph 4 as follows:

If the type of the type-id is a reference to a possibly cv-qualified type, the result of the typeid expression refers to a std::type_info object representing the cv-unqualified referenced type.



54. Static_cast from private base to derived class

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

Is it okay to use a static_cast to cast from a private base class to a derived class? That depends on what the words "valid standard conversion" in paragraph 8 mean — do they mean the conversion exists, or that it would not get an error if it were done? I think the former was intended — and therefore a static_cast from a private base to a derived class would be allowed.

Rationale (04/99): A static_cast from a private base to a derived class is not allowed outside a member from the derived class, because 4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 3 implies that the conversion is not valid. (Classic style casts work.)

Reopened September 2003:

Steve Adamczyk: It makes some sense to disallow the inverse conversion that is pointer-to-member of derived to pointer-to-member of private base. There's less justification for the pointer-to-private-base to pointer-to-derived case. EDG, g++ 3.2, and MSVC++ 7.1 allow the pointer case and disallow the pointer-to-member case. Sun disallows the pointer case as well.

  struct B {};
  struct D : private B {};
  int main() {
    B *p = 0;
    static_cast<D *>(p);  // Pointer case: should be allowed
    int D::*pm = 0;
    static_cast<int B::*>(pm);  // Pointer-to-member case: should get error
  }

There's a tricky case with old-style casts: because the static_cast interpretation is tried first, you want a case like the above to be considered a static_cast, but then issue an error, not be rejected as not a static cast; if you did the latter, you would then try the cast as a reinterpret_cast.

Ambiguity and casting to a virtual base should likewise be errors after the static_cast interpretation is selected.

Notes from the October 2003 meeting:

There was lots of sentiment for making things symmetrical: the pointer case should be the same as the pointer-to-member case. g++ 3.3 now issues errors on both cases.

We decided an error should be issued on both cases. The access part of the check should be done later; by some definition of the word the static_cast is valid, and then later an access error is issued. This is similar to the way standard conversions work.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Replace paragraph 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/6:

The inverse of any standard conversion sequence (clause 4 [conv]), other than the lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]), and boolean (4.12 [conv.bool]) conversions, can be performed explicitly using static_cast. The lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) conversions are applied to the operand. Such a static_cast is subject to the restriction that the explicit conversion does not cast away constness (5.2.11 [expr.const.cast]), and the following additional rules for specific cases:

with two paragraphs:

The inverse of any standard conversion sequence (clause 4 [conv]), other than the lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]), and boolean (4.12 [conv.bool]) conversions, can be performed explicitly using static_cast. A program is ill-formed if it uses static_cast to perform the inverse of an ill-formed standard conversion sequence.[Example:

struct B {};
struct D : private B {};
void f() {
  static_cast<D*>((B*)0); // Error: B is a private base of D.
  static_cast<int B::*>((int D::*)0); // Error: B is a private base of D.
}
--- end example]

The lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) conversions are applied to the operand. Such a static_cast is subject to the restriction that the explicit conversion does not cast away constness (5.2.11 [expr.const.cast]), and the following additional rules for specific cases:

In addition, modify the second sentence of 5.4 [expr.cast]/5. The first two sentences of 5.4 [expr.cast]/5 presently read:

The conversions performed by can be performed using the cast notation of explicit type conversion. The same semantic restrictions and behaviors apply.

Change the second sentence to read:

The same semantic restrictions and behaviors apply, with the exception that in performing a static_cast in the following situations the conversion is valid even if the base class is inaccessible:

Remove paragraph 5.4 [expr.cast]/7, which presently reads:

In addition to those conversions, the following static_cast and reinterpret_cast operations (optionally followed by a const_cast operation) may be performed using the cast notation of explicit type conversion, even if the base class type is not accessible:



427. static_cast ambiguity: conversion versus cast to derived

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 5 July 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

Consider this code:

  struct B {};

  struct D : public B { 
    D(const B&);
  };

  extern B& b;

  void f() {
    static_cast<const D&>(b);
  }

The rules for static_cast permit the conversion to "const D&" in two ways:

  1. D is derived from B, and b is an lvalue, so a cast to D& is OK.
  2. const D& t = b is valid, using the constructor for D. [Ed. note: actually, this should be parenthesized initialization.]

The first alternative is 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/5; the second is 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/2.

Presumably the first alternative is better -- it's the "simpler" conversion. The standard does not seem to make that clear.

Steve Adamczyk: I take the "Otherwise" at the beginning of 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/3 as meaning that the paragraph 2 interpretation is used if available, which means in your example above interpretation 2 would be used. However, that's not what EDG's compiler does, and I agree that it's not the "simpler" conversion.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Move paragraph 5.2.9/5:

An lvalue of type ``cv1 B'', where B is a class type, can be cast to type ``reference to cv2 D'', where D is a class derived (clause 10 [class.derived]) from B, if a valid standard conversion from ``pointer to D'' to ``pointer to B'' exists (4.10 [conv.ptr]), cv2 is the same cv-qualification as, or greater cv-qualification than, cv1, and B is not a virtual base class of D. The result is an lvalue of type ``cv2 D.'' If the lvalue of type ``cv1 B'' is actually a sub-object of an object of type D, the lvalue refers to the enclosing object of type D. Otherwise, the result of the cast is undefined. [Example:

  struct B {};
  struct D : public B {};
  D d;
  B &br = d;

  static_cast<D&>(br);            //  produces lvalue to the original  d  object
--- end example]

before paragraph 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/2.

Insert Otherwise, before the text of paragraph 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/2 (which will become 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]/3 after the above insertion), so that it reads:

Otherwise, an expression e can be explicitly converted to a type T using a static_cast of the form static_cast<T>(e) if the declaration "T t(e);" is well-formed, for some invented temporary variable t (8.5 [dcl.init]). The effect of such an explicit conversion is the same as performing the declaration and initialization and then using the temporary variable as the result of the conversion. The result is an lvalue if T is a reference type (8.3.2 [dcl.ref]), and an rvalue otherwise. The expression e is used as an lvalue if and only if the initialization uses it as an lvalue.




439. Guarantees on casting pointer back to cv-qualified version of original type

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 30 Oct 2003

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

Paragraph 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10 says that:

A value of type pointer to object converted to "pointer to cv void" and back to the original pointer type will have its original value.

That guarantee should be stronger. In particular, given:

  T* p1 = new T;
  const T* p2 = static_cast<const T*>(static_cast<void *>(p1));
  if (p1 != p2)
    abort ();
there should be no call to "abort". The last sentence of Paragraph 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10 should be changed to read:

A value of type pointer to object converted to "pointer to cv void" and back to the original pointer type (or a variant of the original pointer type that differs only in the cv-qualifiers applied to the object type) will have its original value. [Example:
T* p1 = new T;
const T* p2 = static_cast<const T*>(static_cast<void *>(p1));
bool b = p1 == p2; // b will have the value true.
---end example.]

Proposed resolution:

Change 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10 as indicated:

A value of type pointer to object converted to "pointer to cv void" and back to the original pointer type, possibly with different cv-qualification, will have its original value. [Example:

  T* p1 = new T;
  const T* p2 = static_cast<const T*>(static_cast<void *>(p1));
  bool b = p1 == p2; // b will have the value true.

---end example]

Rationale: The wording "possibly with different cv-qualification" was chosen over the suggested wording to allow for changes in cv-qualification at different levels in a multi-level pointer, rather than only at the object type level.




671. Explicit conversion from a scoped enumeration type to integral type

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 22 December 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

There appears to be no provision in the Standard for explicit conversion of a value of a scoped enumeration type to an integral type, even though the inverse conversion is permitted. That is,

    enum class E { e };
    static_cast<E>(0);       // #1: OK
    static_cast<int>(E::e);  // #2: error

This is because values of scope enumeration types (intentionally) cannot be implicitly converted to integral types (4.5 [conv.prom] and 4.7 [conv.integral]) and 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] was not updated to permit #2, although #1 is covered by paragraph 8.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Add the following as a new paragraph following 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 8:

A value of a scoped enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be explicitly converted to an integral type. The value is unchanged if the original value can be represented by the specified type. Otherwise, the resulting value is unspecified.



195. Converting between function and object pointers

Section: 5.2.10  [expr.reinterpret.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 12 Jan 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

It is currently not permitted to cast directly between a pointer to function type and a pointer to object type. This conversion is not listed in 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] and 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] and thus requires a diagnostic to be issued. However, if a sufficiently long integral type exists (as is the case in many implementations), it is permitted to cast between pointer to function types and pointer to object types using that integral type as an intermediary.

In C the cast results in undefined behavior and thus does not require a diagnostic, and Unix C compilers generally do not issue one. This fact is used in the definition of the standard Unix function dlsym, which is declared to return void* but in fact may return either a pointer to a function or a pointer to an object. The fact that C++ compilers are required to issue a diagnostic is viewed as a "competitive disadvantage" for the language.

Suggested resolution: Add wording to 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] allowing conversions between pointer to function and pointer to object types, if the implementation has an integral data type that can be used as an intermediary.

Several points were raised in opposition to this suggestion:


  1. Early C++ supported this conversion and it was deliberately removed during the standardization process.
  2. The existence of an appropriate integral type is irrelevant to whether the conversion is "safe." The condition should be on whether information is lost in the conversion or not.
  3. There are numerous ways to address the problem at an implementation level rather than changing the language. For example, the compiler could recognize the specific case of dlsym and omit the diagnostic, or the C++ binding to dlsym could be changed (using templates, for instance) to circumvent the violation.
  4. The conversion is, in fact, not supported by C; the dlsym function is simply relying on non-mandated characteristics of C implementations, and we would be going beyond the requirements of C compatibility in requiring (some) implementations to support the conversion.
  5. This issue is in fact not a defect (omitted or self-contradictory requirements) in the current Standard; the proposed change would actually be an extension and should not be considered until the full review of the IS.
  6. dlsym appears not to be used very widely, and the declaration in the header file is not problematic, only calls to it. Since C code generally requires some porting to be valid C++ anyway, this should be considered one of those items that requires porting.

Martin O'Riordan suggested an alternative approach:


The advantage of this approach is that it would permit writing portable, well-defined programs involving such conversions. However, it breaks the current degree of compatibility between old and new casts, and it adds functionality to dynamic_cast which is not obviously related to its current meaning.

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

Andrew Koenig suggested yet another approach: specify that "no diagnostic is required" if the implementation supports the conversion.

Later note:

It was observed that conversion between function and data pointers is listed as a "common extension" in C99.

Notes on the 10/01 meeting:

It was decided that we want the conversion defined in such a way that it always exists but is always undefined (as opposed to existing only when the size relationship is appropriate, and being implementation-defined in that case). This would allow an implementation to issue an error at compile time if the conversion does not make sense.

Bill Gibbons notes that the definitions of the other similar casts are inconsistent in this regard. Perhaps they should be updated as well.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

After 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 6, insert:

A pointer to a function can be explicitly converted to a pointer to a function of a different type. The effect of calling a function through a pointer to a function type (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]) that is not the same as the type used in the definition of the function is undefined. Except that converting an rvalue of type ``pointer to T1'' to the type ``pointer to T2'' (where T1 and T2 are function types) and back to its original type yields the original pointer value, the result of such a pointer conversion is unspecified. [Note: see also 4.10 [conv.ptr] for more details of pointer conversions. ] It is implementation defined whether a conversion from pointer to object to pointer to function and/or a conversion from pointer to function to pointer to object exist.
and in paragraph 10:
An lvalue expression of type T1 can be cast to the type ``reference to T2'' if T1 and T2 are object types and an expression of type ``pointer to T1'' can be explicitly converted to the type ``pointer to T2'' using a reinterpret_cast. That is, a reference cast reinterpret_cast< T& >(x) has the same effect as the conversion *reinterpret_cast< T* >(&x) with the built-in & and * operators. The result is an lvalue that refers to the same object as the source lvalue, but with a different type. No temporary is created, no copy is made, and constructors (12.1 [class.ctor]) or conversion functions (12.3 [class.conv]) are not called.

Drafting Note:

If either conversion exists, the implementation already has to define the behavior (paragraph 3).

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

The new consensus is that if the implementation allows this cast, pointer-to-function converted to pointer-to-object converted back to the original pointer-to-function should work; anything else is undefined behavior. If the implementation does not allow the cast, it should be ill-formed.

Tom Plum is investigating a new concept, that of a "conditionally-defined" feature, which may be applicable here.

Proposed Resolution (October, 2004):

(See paper J16/04-0067 = WG21 N1627 for background material and rationale for this resolution. The resolution proposed here differs only editorially from the one in the paper.)

  1. Insert the following into 1.3 [intro.defs] and renumber all following definitions accordingly:

    1.3.2  conditionally-supported behavior

    behavior evoked by a program construct that is not a mandatory requirement of this International Standard. If a given implementation supports the construct, the behavior shall be as described herein; otherwise, the implementation shall document that the construct is not supported and shall treat a program containing an occurrence of the construct as ill-formed (1.3 [intro.defs]).

  2. Add the indicated words to 1.4 [intro.compliance] paragraph 2, bullet 2:

  3. Insert the following as a new paragraph following 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 7:

    Converting a pointer to a function to a pointer to an object type or vice versa evokes conditionally-supported behavior. In any such conversion supported by an implementation, converting from an rvalue of one type to the other and back (possibly with different cv-qualification) shall yield the original pointer value; mappings between pointers to functions and pointers to objects are otherwise implementation-defined.
  4. Change 7.4 [dcl.asm] paragraph 1 as indicated:

    The meaning of an An asm declaration evokes conditionally-supported behavior. If supported, its meaning is implementation-defined.
  5. Change 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 2 as indicated:

    The string-literal indicates the required language linkage. The meaning of the string-literal is implementation-defined. A linkage-specification with a string that is unknown to the implementation is ill-formed. This International Standard specifies the semantics of C and C++ language linkage. Other values of the string-literal evoke conditionally-supported behavior, with implementation-defined semantics. [Note: Therefore, a linkage-specification with a string-literal that is unknown to the implementation requires a diagnostic. When the string-literal in a linkage-specification names a programming language, the spelling of the programming language's name is implementation-defined. [Note: It is recommended that the spelling be taken from the document defining that language, for example Ada (not ADA) and Fortran or FORTRAN (depending on the vintage). The semantics of a language linkage other than C++ or C are implementation-defined. ]
  6. Change 14 [temp] paragraph 4 as indicated:

    A template, a template explicit specialization (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec]), or a class template partial specialization shall not have C linkage. If the linkage of one of these is something other than C or C++, the behavior is implementation-defined result is conditionally-supported behavior, with implementation-defined semantics.



463. reinterpret_cast<T*>(0)

Section: 5.2.10  [expr.reinterpret.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 14 Feb 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

Is reinterpret_cast<T*>(null_pointer_constant) guaranteed to yield the null pointer value of type T*?

I think a committee clarification is needed. Here's why: 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] par. 8 talks of "null pointer value", not "null pointer constant", so it would seem that

  reinterpret_cast<T*>(0)
is a normal int->T* conversion, with an implementation-defined result.

However a little note to 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] par. 5 says:

Converting an integral constant expression (5.19) with value zero always yields a null pointer (4.10), but converting other expressions that happen to have value zero need not yield a null pointer.
Where is this supported in normative text? It seems that either the footnote or paragraph 8 doesn't reflect the intent.

SUGGESTED RESOLUTION: I think it would be better to drop the footnote #64 (and thus the special case for ICEs), for two reasons:

a) it's not normative anyway; so I doubt anyone is relying on the guarantee it hints at, unless that guarantee is given elsewhere in a normative part

b) users expect reinterpret_casts to be almost always implementation dependent, so this special case is a surprise. After all, if one wants a null pointer there's static_cast. And if one wants reinterpret_cast semantics the special case requires doing some explicit cheat, such as using a non-const variable as intermediary:

   int v = 0;
   reinterpret_cast<T*>(v); // implementation defined

   reinterpret_cast<T*>(0); // null pointer value of type T*
   const int w = 0;
   reinterpret_cast<T*>(w); // null pointer value of type T*

It seems that not only that's providing a duplicate functionality, but also at the cost to hide what seems the more natural one.

Notes from October 2004 meeting:

This footnote was added in 1996, after the invention of reinterpret_cast, so the presumption must be that it was intentional. At this time, however, the CWG feels that there is no reason to require that reinterpret_cast<T*>(0) produce a null pointer value as its result.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

  1. Delete the footnote in 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 5 reading,

    Converting an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) with value zero always yields a null pointer (4.10 [conv.ptr]), but converting other expressions that happen to have value zero need not yield a null pointer.
  2. Add the indicated note to 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 8:

    The null pointer value (4.10 [conv.ptr]) is converted to the null pointer value of the destination type. [Note: A null pointer constant, which has integral type, is not necessarily converted to a null pointer value. —end note]



324. Can "&" be applied to assignment to bit-field?

Section: 5.3.1  [expr.unary.op]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alasdair Grant     Date: 27 Nov 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

An assignment returns an lvalue for its left operand. If that operand refers to a bit field, can the "&" operator be applied to the assignment? Can a reference be bound to it?

  struct S { int a:3; int b:3; int c:3; };

  void f()
  {
    struct S s;
    const int *p = &(s.b = 0);     // (a)
    const int &r = (s.b = 0);      // (b)
          int &r2 = (s.b = 0);     // (c)
  }

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

The working group agreed that this should be an error.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

In 5.3.2 [expr.pre.incr] paragraph 1 (prefix "++" and "--" operators), change

The value is the new value of the operand; it is an lvalue.
to
The result is the updated operand; it is an lvalue, and it is a bit-field if the operand is a bit-field.

In 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 4 ("?" operator), add the indicated text:

If the second and third operands are lvalues and have the same type, the result is of that type and is an lvalue and it is a bit-field if the second or the third operand is a bit-field, or if both are bit-fields.

In 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1 (assignment operators) add the indicated text (the original text is as updated by issue 221, which is DR but not in TC1):

The assignment operator (=) and the compound assignment operators all group right-to-left. All require a modifiable lvalue as their left operand and return an lvalue with the type and value of the left operand after the assignment has taken place. The result in all cases is a bit-field if the left operand is a bit-field.

Note that issue 222 adds (non-conflicting) text at the end of this same paragraph (5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1).

In 5.18 [expr.comma] paragraph 1 (comma operator), change:

The type and value of the result are the type and value of the right operand; the result is an lvalue if its right operand is.
to
The type and value of the result are the type and value of the right operand; the result is an lvalue if the right operand is an lvalue, and is a bit-field if the right operand is an lvalue and a bit-field.

Relevant related text (no changes required):

5.3.1 [expr.unary.op] paragraph 4:

The operand of & shall not be a bit-field.

8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5, bullet 1, sub-bullet 1 (regarding binding a reference to an lvalue):

... is an lvalue (but is not a bit-field) ...




256. Overflow in size calculations

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Kanze     Date: 15 Oct 2000

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

[Picked up by evolution group at October 2002 meeting.]

(See also issue 476.)

The size requested by an array allocation is computed by multiplying the number of elements requested by the size of each element and adding an implementation-specific amount for overhead. It is possible for this calculation to overflow. Is an implementation required to detect this situation and, for instance, throw std::bad_alloc?

On one hand, the maximum allocation size is one of the implementation limits specifically mentioned in Annex B [implimits], and, according to 1.4 [intro.compliance] paragraph 2, an implementation is only required to "accept and correctly execute" programs that do not violate its resource limits.

On the other hand, it is difficult or impossible for user code to detect such overflows in a portable fashion, especially given that the array allocation overhead is not fixed, and it would be a service to the user to handle this situation gracefully.

Rationale (04/01):

Each implementation is required to document the maximum size of an object (Annex B [implimits]). It is not difficult for a program to check array allocations to ensure that they are smaller than this quantity. Implementations can provide a mechanism in which users concerned with this problem can request extra checking before array allocations, just as some implementations provide checking for array index and pointer validity. However, it would not be appropriate to require this overhead for every array allocation in every program.

(See issue 624 for a request to reconsider this resolution.)

Note (March, 2008):

The Evolution Working Group has accepted the intent of this issue and referred it to CWG for action for C++0x (see paper J16/07-0033 = WG21 N2173).

Proposed resolution (September, 2008):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 624, given in paper N2757.




299. Conversion on array bound expression in new

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 19 Jul 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

In 5.3.4 [expr.new], the standard says that the expression in an array-new has to have integral type. There's already a DR (issue 74) that says it should also be allowed to have enumeration type. But, it should probably also say that it can have a class type with a single conversion to integral type; in other words the same thing as in 6.4.2 [stmt.switch] paragraph 2.

Suggested resolution:

In 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 6, replace "integral or enumeration type (3.9.1 [basic.fundamental])" with "integral or enumeration type (3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]), or a class type for which a single conversion function to integral or enumeration type exists".

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 6 as follows:

Every constant-expression in a direct-new-declarator shall be an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) and evaluate to a strictly positive value. The expression in a direct-new-declarator shall have be of integral type, or enumeration type (3.9.1), or a class type for which a single conversion function to integral or enumeration type exists (12.3 [class.conv]). If the expression is of class type, the expression is converted by calling the conversion function, and the result of the conversion is used in place of the original expression. The value of the expression shall bewith a non-negative value. [Example: ...

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 6 as follows:

Every constant-expression in a direct-new-declarator shall be an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) and evaluate to a strictly positive value. The expression in a direct-new-declarator shall have integral or enumeration type (3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]) with a non-negative value be of integral type, enumeration type, or a class type for which a single conversion function to integral or enumeration type exists (12.3 [class.conv]). If the expression is of class type, the expression is converted by calling that conversion function, and the result of the conversion is used in place of the original expression. If the value of the expression is negative, the behavior is undefined. [Example: ...



429. Matching deallocation function chosen based on syntax or signature?

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Wilkinson     Date: 18 July 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

What does this example do?

  #include <stdio.h>
  #include <stdlib.h>

  struct A {
        void* operator new(size_t alloc_size, size_t dummy=0) {
                printf("A::operator new()\n");
                return malloc(alloc_size);
        };

        void operator delete(void* p, size_t s) {
                printf("A::delete %d\n", s);
        };


        A()  {printf("A constructing\n"); throw 2;};

  };

  int
  main() {
    try {
        A* ap = new A;
        delete ap;
    }
    catch(int) {printf("caught\n"); return 1;}
  }  

The fundamental issue here is whether the deletion-on-throw is driven by the syntax of the new (placement or non-placement) or by signature matching. If the former, the operator delete would be called with the second argument equal to the size of the class. If the latter, it would be called with the second argument 0.

Core issue 127 (in TC1) dealt with this topic. It removed some wording in 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2 that implied a syntax-based interpretation, leaving wording in 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 19 that is signature-based. But there is no accompanying rationale to confirm an explicit choice of the signature-based approach.

EDG and g++ get 0 for the second argument, matching the presumed core issue 127 resolution. But maybe this should be revisited.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

There was widespread agreement that the compiler shouldn't just silently call the delete with either of the possible values. In the end, we decided it's smarter to issue an error on this case and force the programmer to say what he means.

Mike Miller's analysis of the status quo: 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 2 says that "operator delete(void*, std::size_t)" is a "usual (non-placement) deallocation function" if the class does not declare "operator delete(void*)." 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation] does not use the same terminology for allocation functions, but the most reasonable way to understand the uses of the term "placement allocation function" in the Standard is as an allocation function that has more than one parameter and thus can (but need not) be called using the "new-placement" syntax described in 5.3.4 [expr.new]. (In considering issue 127, the core group discussed and endorsed the position that, "If a placement allocation function has default arguments for all its parameters except the first, it can be called using non-placement syntax.")

5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 19 says that any non-placement deallocation function matches a non-placement allocation function, and that a placement deallocation function matches a placement allocation function with the same parameter types after the first -- i.e., a non-placement deallocation function cannot match a placement allocation function. This makes sense, because non-placement ("usual") deallocation functions expect to free memory obtained from the system heap, which might not be the case for storage resulting from calling a placement allocation function.

According to this analysis, the example shows a placement allocation function and a non-placement deallocation function, so the deallocation function should not be invoked at all, and the memory will just leak.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Add the following text at the end of 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 19:

If the lookup finds the two-parameter form of a usual deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]), and that function, considered as a placement deallocation function, would have been selected as a match for the allocation function, the program is ill-formed. [Example:
struct S { 
  // Placement allocation function:
  static void* operator new(std::size_t, std::size_t); 

  // Usual (non-placement) deallocation function:
  static void operator delete(void*, std::size_t); 
}; 

S* p = new (0) S; // ill-formed: non-placement deallocation function matches 
                  // placement allocation function 
--- end example]



624. Overflow in calculating size of allocation

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 8 March 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2757).]

Issue 256 was closed without action, principally on the the grounds that an implementation could provide a means (command-line option, #pragma, etc.) for requesting that the allocation size be checked for validity, but that “it would not be appropriate to require this overhead for every array allocation in every program.”

This rationale may be giving too much weight to the overhead such a check would add, especially when compared to the likely cost of actually doing the storage allocation. In particular, the test essentially amounts to something like

    if (max_allocation_size / sizeof(T) < num_elements)
        throw std::bad_alloc();

(noting that max_allocation_size/sizeof(T) is a compile-time constant). It might make more sense to turn the rationale around and require the check, assuming that implementations could provide a mechanism for suppressing it if needed.

Suggested resolution:

In 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 7, add the following words before the example:

If the value of the expression is such that the size of the allocated object would exceed the implementation-defined limit, an exception of type std::bad_alloc is thrown and no storage is obtained.

Note (March, 2008):

The Evolution Working Group has accepted the intent of issue 256 and referred it to CWG for action for C++0x (see paper J16/07-0033 = WG21 N2173).

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

As suggested.

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

The CWG felt that this situation should not be treated like an out-of-memory situation and thus an exception of type std::bad_alloc (or, alternatively, returning a null pointer for a throw() allocator) would not be appropriate.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 8 as follows:

If the value of the expression in a direct-new-declarator is such that the size of the allocated object would exceed the implementation-defined limit, no storage is obtained and the new-expression terminates by throwing an exception of a type that would match a handler (15.3 [except.handle]) of type std::length_error (19.2.4 [length.error]). Otherwise, if When the value of the that expression in a direct-new-declarator is zero, the allocation function is called to allocate an array with no elements.

[Drafting note: std::length_error is thrown by std::string and std::vector and thus appears to be the right choice for the exception to be thrown here.]




288. Misuse of "static type" in describing pointers

Section: 5.3.5  [expr.delete]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Kuyper     Date: 19 May 2001

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

For delete expressions, 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 1 says

The operand shall have a pointer type, or a class type having a single conversion function to a pointer type.

However, paragraph 3 of that same section says:

if the static type of the operand is different from its dynamic type, the static type shall be a base class of the operand's dynamic type and the static type shall have a virtual destructor or the behavior is undefined.

Since the operand must be of pointer type, its static type is necessarily the same as its dynamic type. That clause is clearly referring to the object being pointed at, and not to the pointer operand itself.

Correcting the wording gets a little complicated, because dynamic and static types are attributes of expressions, not objects, and there's no sub-expression of a delete-expression which has the relevant types.

Suggested resolution:

then there is a static type and a dynamic type that the hypothetical expression (* const-expression) would have. If that static type is different from that dynamic type, then that static type shall be a base class of that dynamic type, and that static type shall have a virtual destructor, or the behavior is undefined.

There's precedent for such use of hypothetical constructs: see 5.10 [expr.eq] paragraph 2, and 8.1 [dcl.name] paragraph 1.

10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 3 has a similar problem. It refers to

the type of the pointer or reference denoting the object (the static type).

The type of the pointer is different from the type of the reference, both of which are different from the static type of '*pointer', which is what I think was actually intended. Paragraph 6 contains the exact same wording, in need of the same correction. In this case, perhaps replacing "pointer or reference" with "expression" would be the best fix. In order for this fix to be sufficient, pointer->member must be considered equivalent to (*pointer).member, in which case the "expression" referred to would be (*pointer).

12.5 [class.free] paragraph 4 says that
if a delete-expression is used to deallocate a class object whose static type has...

This should be changed to

if a delete-expression is used to deallocate a class object through a pointer expression whose dereferenced static type would have...

The same problem occurs later, when it says that the

static and dynamic types of the object shall be identical

In this case you could replace "object" with "dereferenced pointer expression".

Footnote 104 says that

5.3.5 [expr.delete] requires that ... the static type of the delete-expression's operand be the same as its dynamic type.

This would need to be changed to

the delete-expression's dereferenced operand

Proposed resolution (December, 2006):

  1. Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. In the first alternative (delete object), if the static type of the operand object to be deleted is different from its dynamic type, the static type shall be a base class of the operand’s dynamic type of the object to be deleted and the static type shall have a virtual destructor or the behavior is undefined. In the second alternative (delete array) if the dynamic type of the object to be deleted differs from its static type, the behavior is undefined.
  3. Change the footnote in 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 4 as follows:

  4. A similar provision is not needed for the array version of operator delete because 5.3.5 [expr.delete] requires that in this situation, the static type of the delete-expression’s operand object to be deleted be the same as its dynamic type.
  5. Change the footnote in 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 5 as follows:

  6. If the static type in the delete-expression of the object to be deleted is different from the dynamic type and the destructor is not virtual the size might be incorrect, but that case is already undefined; see 5.3.5 [expr.delete].

[Drafting notes: No change is required for 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 7 because “the type of the pointer” includes the pointed-to type. No change is required for 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 4 because “...used to deallocate a class object whose static type...” already refers to the object (and not the operand expression).]




353. Is deallocation routine called if destructor throws exception in delete?

Section: 5.3.5  [expr.delete]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Duane Smith     Date: 30 April 2002

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

In a couple of comp.std.c++ threads, people have asked whether the Standard guarantees that the deallocation function will be called in a delete-expression if the destructor throws an exception. Most/all people have expressed the opinion that the deallocation function must be called in this case, although no one has been able to cite wording in the Standard supporting that view.

#include <new.h>
#include <stdio.h>
#include <stdlib.h>

static int flag = 0;

inline 
void operator delete(void* p) throw() 
{
   if (flag)
        printf("in deallocation function\n");
   free(p);
}

struct S {
    ~S() { throw 0; }
};

void f() {
    try {
        delete new S;
    }
    catch(...) { }
}

int main() {
       flag=1;
       f();
       flag=0;
       return 0;
}

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Add to 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 7 the highlighted text:

The delete-expression will call a deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]) [Note: The deallocation function is called regardless of whether the destructor for the object or some element of the array throws an exception. ]



442. Incorrect use of null pointer constant in description of delete operator

Section: 5.3.5  [expr.delete]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Matthias Hofmann     Date: 2 Dec 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

After some discussion in comp.lang.c++.moderated we came to the conclusion that there seems to be a defect in 5.3.5 [expr.delete]/4, which says:

The cast-expression in a delete-expression shall be evaluated exactly once. If the delete-expression calls the implementation deallocation function (3.7.3.2), and if the operand of the delete expression is not the null pointer constant, the deallocation function will deallocate the storage referenced by the pointer thus rendering the pointer invalid. [Note: the value of a pointer that refers to deallocated storage is indeterminate. ]

In the second sentence, the term "null pointer constant" should be changed to "null pointer". In its present form, the passage claims that the deallocation function will deallocate the storage refered to by a null pointer that did not come from a null pointer constant in the delete expression. Besides, how can the null pointer constant be the operand of a delete expression, as "delete 0" is an error because delete requires a pointer type or a class type having a single conversion function to a pointer type?

See also issue 348.

Proposed resolution:

Change the indicated sentence of 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 4 as follows:

If the delete-expression calls the implementation deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation]), and if the value of the operand of the delete expression is not the a null pointer constant, the deallocation function will deallocate the storage referenced by the pointer thus rendering the pointer invalid.

Notes from October 2004 meeting:

This wording is superseded by, and this issue will be resolved by, the resolution of issue 348.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 348.




659. Alignment of function types

Section: 5.3.6  [expr.alignof]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 7 November 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

The specification for the alignof operator (5.3.6 [expr.alignof]) does not forbid function types as operands, although it probably should.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

The issue, as described, is incorrect. The requirement in 5.3.6 [expr.alignof] is for “a complete object type,” so a function type is already forbidden. However, the existing text does have a problem in this requirement in that it does not allow a reference type, as anticipated by paragraph 3. Consequently, the proposal is to change 5.3.6 [expr.alignof] paragraph 1 as indicated:

An alignof expression yields the alignment requirement of its operand type. The operand shall be a type-id representing a complete object type or a reference to a complete object type.



520. Old-style casts between incomplete class types

Section: 5.4  [expr.cast]     Status: CD1     Submitter: comp.std.c++     Date: 19 May 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

5.4 [expr.cast] paragraph 6 says,

The operand of a cast using the cast notation can be an rvalue of type “pointer to incomplete class type”. The destination type of a cast using the cast notation can be “pointer to incomplete class type”. In such cases, even if there is a inheritance relationship between the source and destination classes, whether the static_cast or reinterpret_cast interpretation is used is unspecified.

The wording seems to allow the following:

  1. casting from void pointer to incomplete type

  2.     struct A;
        struct B;
    
        void *v;
        A *a = (A*)v; // allowed to choose reinterpret_cast
    
  3. variant application of static or reinterpret casting

  4.     B *b = (B*)a;    // compiler can choose static_cast here
        A *aa = (A*)b;   // compiler can choose reinterpret_cast here
        assert(aa == a); // might not hold
    
  5. ability to somehow choose static_cast

  6. It's not entirely clear how a compiler can choose static_cast as 5.4 [expr.cast] paragraph 6 seems to allow. I believe the intent of 5.4 [expr.cast] paragraph 6 is to force the use of reinterpret_cast when either are incomplete class types and static_cast iff the compiler knows both types and there is a non-ambiguous hierarchy-traversal between that cast (or maybe not, core issue 242 talks about this). I cannot see any other interpretation because it isn't intuitive, every compiler I've tried agrees with me, and neither standard pointer conversions (4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 3) nor static_cast (5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 5) talk about incomplete class types. If the committee agrees with me, I would like to see 4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 3 and 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 5 explicitly disallow incomplete class types and the wording of 5.4 [expr.cast] paragraph 6 changed to not allow any other interpretation.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Change 5.4 [expr.cast] paragraph 6 as indicated:

The operand of a cast using the cast notation can be an rvalue of type “pointer to incomplete class type.” The destination type of a cast using the cast notation can be “pointer to incomplete class type.” In such cases, even if there is a inheritance relationship between the source and destination classes, whether the static_cast or reinterpret_cast interpretation is used is unspecified. If both the operand and destination types are class types and one or both are incomplete, it is unspecified whether the static_cast or the reinterpret_cast interpretation is used, even if there is an inheritance relationship between the two classes. [Note: For example, if the classes were defined later in the translation unit, a multi-pass compiler would be permitted to interpret a cast between pointers to the classes as if the class types were complete at that point. —end note]



497. Missing required initialization in example

Section: 5.5  [expr.mptr.oper]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Giovanni Bajo     Date: 03 Jan 2005

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] paragraph 5 contains the following example:

    struct S {
        mutable int i;
    };
    const S cs;
    int S::* pm = &S::i;   // pm refers to mutable member S::i
    cs.*pm = 88;           // ill-formed: cs is a const object

The const object cs is not explicitly initialized, and class S does not have a user-declared default constructor. This makes the code ill-formed as per 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 9.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

Change the example in 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] paragraph 5 to read as follows:

    struct S {
        S() : i(0) { }
        mutable int i;
    };
    void f()
    {
        const S cs;
        int S::* pm = &S::i;   // pm refers to mutable member S::i
        cs.*pm = 88;           // ill-formed: cs is a const object
    }



614. Results of integer / and %

Section: 5.6  [expr.mul]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gabriel Dos Reis     Date: 15 January 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting as part of paper N2757.]

The current Standard leaves it implementation-defined whether integer division rounds the result toward 0 or toward negative infinity and thus whether the result of % may be negative. C99, apparently reflecting (nearly?) unanimous hardware practice, has adopted the rule that integer division rounds toward 0, thus requiring that the result of -1 % 5 be -1. Should the C++ Standard follow suit?

On a related note, does INT_MIN % -1 invoke undefined behavior? The % operator is defined in terms of the / operator, and INT_MIN / -1 overflows, which by 5 [expr] paragraph 5 causes undefined behavior; however, that is not the “result” of the % operation, so it's not clear. The wording of 5.6 [expr.mul] paragraph 4 appears to allow % to cause undefined behavior only when the second operand is 0.

Proposed resolution (August, 2008):

Change 5.6 [expr.mul] paragraph 4 as follows:

The binary / operator yields the quotient, and the binary % operator yields the remainder from the division of the first expression by the second. If the second operand of / or % is zero the behavior is undefined; otherwise (a/b)*b + a%b is equal to a. If both operands are nonnegative then the remainder is nonnegative; if not, the sign of the remainder is implementation-defined. [Footnote: According to work underway toward the revision of ISO C, the preferred algorithm for integer division follows the rules defined in the ISO Fortran standard, ISO/IEC 1539:1991, in which the quotient is always rounded toward zero. —end footnote]. For integral operands, the / operator yields the algebraic quotient with any fractional part discarded; [Footnote: This is often called “truncation towards zero.” —end footnote] if the quotient a/b is representable in the type of the result, (a/b)*b + a%b is equal to a.

[Drafting note: see C99 6.5.5 paragraph 6.]




661. Semantics of arithmetic comparisons

Section: 5.9  [expr.rel]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 27 November 2007

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

The actual semantics of arithmetic comparison — e.g., whether 1 < 2 yields true or false — appear not to be specified anywhere in the Standard. The C Standard has a general statement that

Each of the operators < (less than), > (greater than), <= (less than or equal to), and >= (greater than or equal to) shall yield 1 if the specified relation is true and 0 if it is false.

There is no corresponding statement in the C++ Standard.

Proposed resolution (February, 2008):

  1. Append the following paragraph to the end of 5.9 [expr.rel]:

  2. If both operands (after conversions) are of arithmetic type, each of the operators shall yield true if the specified relation is true and false if it is false.
  3. Append the following paragraph to the end of 5.10 [expr.eq]:

  4. Each of the operators shall yield true if the specified relation is true and false if it is false.



446. Does an lvalue-to-rvalue conversion on the "?" operator produce a temporary?

Section: 5.16  [expr.cond]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Potter     Date: 31 Dec 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

The problem occurs when the value of the operator is determined to be an rvalue, the selected argument is an lvalue, the type is a class type and a non-const member is invoked on the modifiable rvalue result.

    struct B {
        int v;
        B (int v) : v(v) { }
        void inc () { ++ v; }
        };
    struct D : B {
        D (int v) : B(v) { }
        };

    B b1(42);
    (0 ? B(13) : b1).inc();
    assert(b1.v == 42);

The types of the second and third operands are the same and one is an rvalue. Nothing changes until p6 where an lvalue to rvalue conversion is performed on the third operand. 12.2 [class.temporary] states that an lvalue to rvalue conversion produces a temporary and there is nothing to remove it. It seems clear that the assertion must pass, yet most implementations fail.

There seems to be a defect in p3 b2 b1. First, the conditions to get here and pass the test.

If E1 and E2 have class type, and the underlying class types are the same or one is a base class of the other: E1 can be converted to match E2 if the class of T2 is the same type as, or a base class of, the class of T1, and the cv-qualification of T2 is the same cv-qualification as, or a greater cv-qualification than, the cv-qualification of T1.

If both E1 and E2 are lvalues, passing the conditions here also passes the conditions for p3 b1. Thus, at least one is an rvalue. The case of two rvalues is not interesting and the action is covered by the case when E1 is an rvalue.

    (0 ? D(13) : b1).inc();
    assert(b1.v == 42);
E1 is changed to an rvalue of type T2 that still refers to the original source class object (or the appropriate subobject thereof). [Note: that is, no copy is made. ]

Having changed the rvalue to base type, we are back to the above case where an lvalue to rvalue conversion is required on the third operand at p6. Again, most implementations fail.

The remaining case, E1 an lvalue and E2 an rvalue, is the defect.

    D d1(42);
    (0 ? B(13) : d1).inc();
    assert(d1.v == 42);

The above quote states that an lvalue of type T1 is changed to an rvalue of type T2 without creating a temporary. This is in contradiction to everything else in the standard about lvalue to rvalue conversions. Most implementations pass in spite of the defect.

The usual accessible and unambiguous is missing from the base class.

There seems to be two possible solutions. Following other temporary creations would produce a temporary rvalue of type T1 and change it to an rvalue of type T2. Keeping the no copy aspect of this bullet intact would change the lvalue of type T1 to an lvalue of type T2. In this case the lvalue to rvalue conversion would happen in p6 as usual.

Suggested wording for p3 b2 b1

The base part:

If E1 and E2 have class type, and the underlying class types are the same or one is a base class of the other: E1 can be converted to match E2 if the class of T2 is the same type as, or an accessible and unambiguous base class of, the class of T1, and the cv-qualification of T2 is the same cv-qualification as, or a greater cv-qualification than, the cv-qualification of T1. If the conversion is applied:

The same type temporary version:

If E1 is an lvalue, an lvalue to rvalue conversion is applied. The resulting or original rvalue is changed to an rvalue of type T2 that refers to the same class object (or the appropriate subobject thereof). [Note: that is, no copy is made in changing the type of the rvalue. ]

The never copy version:

The lvalue(rvalue) E1 is changed to an lvalue(rvalue) of type T2 that refers to the original class object (or the appropriate subobject thereof). [Note: that is, no copy is made. ]

The test case was posted to clc++m and results for implementations were reported.

#include <cassert>
struct B {
    int v;
    B (int v) : v(v) { }
    void inc () { ++ v; }
    };
struct D : B {
    D (int v) : B(v) { }
    };
int main () {
    B b1(42);
    D d1(42);
    (0 ? B(13) : b1).inc();
    assert(b1.v == 42);
    (0 ? D(13) : b1).inc();
    assert(b1.v == 42);
    (0 ? B(13) : d1).inc();
    assert(d1.v == 42);
    }

// CbuilderX(EDG301) FFF  Rob Williscroft
// ICC-8.0           FFF  Alexander Stippler
// COMO-4.301        FFF  Alexander Stippler

// BCC-5.4           FFP  Rob Williscroft
// BCC32-5.5         FFP  John Potter
// BCC32-5.65        FFP  Rob Williscroft
// VC-6.0            FFP  Stephen Howe
// VC-7.0            FFP  Ben Hutchings
// VC-7.1            FFP  Stephen Howe
// OpenWatcom-1.1    FFP  Stephen Howe

// Sun C++-6.2       PFF  Ron Natalie

// GCC-3.2           PFP  John Potter
// GCC-3.3           PFP  Alexander Stippler

// GCC-2.95          PPP  Ben Hutchings
// GCC-3.4           PPP  Florian Weimer

I see no defect with regards to lvalue to rvalue conversions; however, there seems to be disagreement about what it means by implementers. It may not be surprising because 5.16 and passing a POD struct to an ellipsis are the only places where an lvalue to rvalue conversion applies to a class type. Most lvalue to rvalue conversions are on basic types as operands of builtin operators.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

We decided all "?" operators that return a class rvalue should copy the second or third operand to a temporary. See issue 86.

Proposed resolution (October 2004):

  1. Change 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 3 bullet 2 sub-bullet 1 as follows:

    if E1 and E2 have class type, and the underlying class types are the same or one is a base class of the other: E1 can be converted to match E2 if the class of T2 is the same type as, or a base class of, the class of T1, and the cv-qualification of T2 is the same cv-qualification as, or a greater cv-qualification than, the cv-qualification of T1. If the conversion is applied, E1 is changed to an rvalue of type T2 that still refers to the original source class object (or the appropriate subobject thereof). [Note: that is, no copy is made. —end note] by copy-initializing a temporary of type T2 from E1 and using that temporary as the converted operand.
  2. Change 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 6 bullet 1 as follows:

    The second and third operands have the same type; the result is of that type. If the operands have class type, the result is an rvalue temporary of the result type, which is copy-initialized from either the second operand or the third operand depending on the value of the first operand.
  3. Change 4.1 [conv.lval] paragraph 2 as follows:

    The value contained in the object indicated by the lvalue is the rvalue result. When an lvalue-to-rvalue conversion occurs within the operand of sizeof (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof]) the value contained in the referenced object is not accessed, since that operator does not evaluate its operand. Otherwise, if the lvalue has a class type, the conversion copy-initializes a temporary of type T from the lvalue and the result of the conversion is an rvalue for the temporary. Otherwise, the value contained in the object indicated by the lvalue is the rvalue result.

[Note: this wording partially resolves issue 86. See also issue 462.]




339. Overload resolution in operand of sizeof in constant expression

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 11 Mar 2002

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting as paper N2634.]

I've seen some pieces of code recently that put complex expressions involving overload resolution inside sizeof operations in constant expressions in templates.

5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1 implies that some kinds of nonconstant expressions are allowed inside a sizeof in a constant expression, but it's not clear that this was intended to extend all the way to things like overload resolution. Allowing such things has some hidden costs. For example, name mangling has to be able to represent all operators, including calls, and not just the operators that can appear in constant expressions.

  template <int I> struct A {};

  char xxx(int);
  char xxx(float);

  template <class T> A<sizeof(xxx((T)0))> f(T){}

  int main()
  {
    f(1);
  }

If complex expressions are indeed allowed, it should be because of an explicit committee decision rather than because of some looseness in this section of the standard.

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

Any argument for restricting such expressions must involve a cost/benefit ratio: a restriction would be palatable only if it causes minimum hardship for users and allows a substantial reduction in implementation cost. If we propose a restriction, it must be one that library writers can live with.

Lots of these cases fail with current compilers, so there can't be a lot of existing code using them. We plan to find out what cases there are in libraries like Loki and Boost.

We noted that in many cases one can move the code into a class to get the same result. The implementation problem comes up when the expression-in-sizeof is in a template deduction context or part of a template signature. The problem cases are ones where an error causes deduction to fail, as opposed to contexts where an error causes a diagnostic. The latter contexts are easier to handle; however, there are situations where "fail deduction" may be the desired behavior.

Notes from the April 2003 meeting:

Here is a better example:

  extern "C" int printf(const char *, ...);
  char f(int);
  int f(...);
  // Approach 1 -- overload resolution in template class
  // No problem
  template <class T> struct conv_int {
    static const bool value = (sizeof(f(T())) == 1);
  };
  // Approach 2 -- overload resolution in type deduction
  // Difficult
  template <int I> struct A {
    static const int value = I;
  };
  template <class T> bool conv_int2(A<sizeof(f(T()))> p) {
    return p.value == 1;
  }

  template<typename T>
  A<sizeof(f(T()))> make_A() {
    return A<sizeof(f(T()))>();
  }

  int main() {
    printf("short: %d\n", conv_int<short>::value);
    printf("int *: %d\n", conv_int<int *>::value);
    printf("short: %d\n", conv_int2<short>(make_A<short>()));
    printf("int *: %d\n", conv_int2<int *>(make_A<int*>()));
  }

The core working group liked the idea of a restriction that says that expressions inside sizeof in template signature contexts must be otherwise valid as nontype template argument expressions (i.e., integer operations only, limited casts). This of course is subject to whether users can live with that restriction. This topic was brought up in full committee, but there was limited feedback from other groups.

It was also noted that if typeof (whatever it is called) is added, there may be a similar issue there.

Note (March, 2005):

Dave Abrahams (quoting a Usenet posting by Vladimir Marko): The decltype and auto proposal (revision 3: N1607) presents

    template <class T,class U>
    decltype((*(T*)0)+(*(U*)0)) add(const T& t,const U& u);

as a valid declaration (if the proposal is accepted). If [the restrictions in the April, 2003 note] really applied to decltype, the declaration above would be invalid. AFAICT every non-trivial use of decltype in a template function declaration would be invalid. And for me this would render my favorite proposal useless.

I would propose to allow any kind of expression inside sizeof (and decltype) and explicitly add sizeof (and decltype) expressions involving template-parameters to non-deduced contexts (add a bullet to 14.8.2.4 [temp.deduct.partial] paragraph 4).

Jaakko Jarvi: Just reinforcing that this is important and hope for insights. The topic is discussed a bit on page 10 of the latest revision of the proposal (N1705). Here's a quote from the proposal:

However, it is crucial that no restrictions are placed on what kinds of expressions are allowed inside decltype, and therefore also inside sizeof. We suggest that issue 339 is resolved to require the compiler to fail deduction (apply the SFINAE principle), and not produce an error, for as large set of invalid expressions in operands of sizeof or decltype as is possible to comfortably implement. We wish that implementors aid in classifying the kinds of expressions that should produce errors, and the kinds that should lead to failure of deduction.

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

The CWG is pursuing a compromise proposal, to which the EWG has tentatively agreed, which would allow arbitrary expressions in the return types of function templates but which would restrict the expressions that participate in the function signature (and thus in overload resolution) to those that can be used as non-type template arguments. During deduction and overload resolution, these complex return types would be ignored; that is, there would be no substitution of the deduced template arguments into the return type at this point. If such a function were selected by overload resolution, however, a substitution failure in the return type would produce a diagnostic rather than a deduction failure.

This approach works when doing overload resolution in the context of a function call, but additional tricks (still being defined) are needed in other contexts such as friend function declaration matching and taking the address of a function, in which the return type does play a part.

Notes from the July, 2007 meeting:

The problem is whether arbitrary expressions (for example, ones that include overload resolution) are allowed in template deduction contexts, and, if so, which expression errors are SFINAE failures and which are hard errors.

This issue deals with arbitrary expressions inside sizeof in deduction contexts. That's a fringe case right now (most compilers don't accept them). decltype makes the problem worse, because the standard use case is one that involves overload resolution. Generalized constant expressions make it worse yet, because they allow overload resolution and class types to show up in any constant expression in a deduction context.

Why is this an issue? Why don't we just say everything is allowed and be done with it?

At the April, 2007 meeting, we were headed toward a solution that imposed a restriction on expressions in deduction contexts, but such a restriction seems to really hamper uses of constexpr functions. So we're now proposing that fully general expressions be allowed, and that most errors in such expressions be treated as SFINAE failures rather than errors.

One issue with writing Standard wording for that is how to define “most.” There's a continuum of errors, some errors being clearly SFINAE failures, and some clearly “real” errors, with lots of unclear cases in between. We decided it's easier to write the definition by listing the errors that are not treated as SFINAE failures, and the list we came up with is as follows:

  1. errors that occur while processing some entity external to the expression, e.g., an instantiation of a template or the generation of the definition of an implicitly-declared copy constructor
  2. errors due to implementation limits
  3. errors due to access violations (this is a judgment call, but the philosophy of access has always been that it doesn't affect visibility)

Everything else produces a SFINAE failure rather than a hard error.

There was broad consensus that this felt like a good solution, but that feeling was mixed with trepidation on several fronts:

We will be producing wording for the Working Draft for the October, 2007 meeting.

(See also issue 657.)




366. String literal allowed in integral constant expression?

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin v. Loewis     Date: 29 July 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

According to 16.1 [cpp.cond] paragraph 1, the if-group

#if "Hello, world"

is well-formed, since it is an integral constant expression. Since that may not be obvious, here is why:

5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1 says that an integral constant expression may involve literals (2.14 [lex.literal]); "Hello, world" is a literal. It restricts operators to not use certain type conversions; this expression does not use type conversions. It further disallows functions, class objects, pointers, ... - this expression is none of those, since it is an array.

However, 16.1 [cpp.cond] paragraph 6 does not explain what to do with this if-group, since the expression evaluates neither to false(zero) nor true(non-zero).

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Change the beginning of the second sentence of 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1 which currently reads

An integral constant-expression can involve only literals (2.14 [lex.literal]), ...
to say
An integral constant-expression can involve only literals of arithmetic types (2.14 [lex.literal], 3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]), ...




367. throw operator allowed in constant expression?

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin v. Loewis     Date: 29 July 2002

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The following translation unit appears to be well-formed.

int x[true?throw 4:5];

According to 5.19 [expr.const], this appears to be an integral constant expression: it is a conditional expression, involves only literals, and no assignment, increment, decrement, function-call, or comma operators. However, if this is well-formed, the standard gives no meaning to this declaration, since the array bound (8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 1) cannot be computed.

I believe the defect is that throw expressions should also be banned from constant expressions.

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

We should also check on new and delete.

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

Although it could be argued that all three of these operators potentially involve function calls — throw to std::terminate, new and delete to the corresponding allocation and deallocation functions — and thus would already be excluded from constant expressions, this reasoning was considered to be too subtle to allow closing the issue with no change. A modification that explicitly clarifies the status of these operators will be drafted.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change the last sentence of 5.19 [expr.const] as indicated:

In particular, except in sizeof expressions, functions, class objects, pointers, or references shall not be used, and assignment, increment, decrement, function-call function call (including new-expressions and delete-expressions), or comma operators, or throw-expressions shall not be used.

Note: this sentence is also changed by the resolution of issue 530.




457. Wording nit on use of const variables in constant expressions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 03 Feb 2004

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

I'm looking at 5.19 [expr.const]. I see:

An integral constant-expression can involve only ... const variables or static data members of integral or enumeration types initialized with constant expressions ...

Shouldn't that be "const non-volatile"?

It seems weird to say that:

  const volatile int i = 3;
  int j[i];
is valid.

Steve Adamczyk: See issue 76, which made the similar change to 7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv] paragraph 2, and probably should have changed this one as well.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change the first sentence in the second part of 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1 as follows:

An integral constant-expression can involve only literals of arithmetic types (2.14 [lex.literal], 3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]), enumerators, non-volatile const variables or static data members of integral or enumeration types initialized with constant expressions (8.5 [dcl.init]), non-type template parameters of integral or enumeration types, and sizeof expressions.



530. Nontype template arguments in constant expressions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 21 August 2005

[Voted into the WP at the April, 2007 meeting as part of paper J16/07-0095 = WG21 N2235.]

Consider:

    template <int* p> struct S {
        static const int I = 3;
    };
    int i;
    int a[S<&i>::I];

Clearly this should be valid, but a pedantic reading of 5.19 [expr.const] would suggest that this is invalid because “&i” is not permitted in integral constant expressions.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change the last sentence of 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1 as indicated:

In particular, except in non-type template-arguments or sizeof expressions, functions, class objects, pointers, or references shall not be used, and assignment, increment, decrement, function-call, or comma operators shall not be used.

(Note: the same text is changed by the resolution of issue 367.)

Notes from April, 2006 meeting:

The proposed resolution could potentially be read as saying that the prohibited operations and operators would be permitted in integral constant expressions that are non-type template-arguments. John Spicer is investigating an alternate approach, to say that expressions in non-type template arguments are not part of the expression in which the template-id appears (in contrast to the operand of sizeof, which is part of the containing expression).

Additional note (May, 2008):

This issue is resolved by the rewrite of 5.19 [expr.const] that was done in conjunction with the constexpr proposal, paper N2235.




684. Constant expressions involving the address of an automatic variable

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 13 March, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2757).]

The expressions that are excluded from being constant expressions in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2 does not address an example like the following:

    void f() {
       int a;
       constexpr int* p = &a;    // should be ill-formed, currently isn't
    }

Suggested resolution:

Add the following bullet to the list in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2:

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

  1. Change 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. Objects with static storage duration (3.7.1 [basic.stc.static]) or thread storage duration (3.7.2) shall be zero-initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]) before any other initialization takes place. A reference with static or thread storage duration and an object of trivial or literal type with static or thread storage duration can be initialized with a constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]); this is called constant initialization. Constant initialization is performed:
    • if an object of trivial or literal type with static or thread storage duration is initialized with a constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]), or

    • if a reference with static or thread storage duration is initialized with a constant expression that is not an lvalue designating an object with thread or automatic storage duration.

    Together, zero-initialization and constant initialization...
  3. Add the following in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2:

(Note: the change to 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 needs to be reconciled with the conflicting change in issue 688.)




276. Order of destruction of parameters and temporaries

Section: 6.6  [stmt.jump]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Kanze     Date: 28 Mar 2001

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

According to 6.6 [stmt.jump] paragraph 2,

On exit from a scope (however accomplished), destructors (12.4 [class.dtor]) are called for all constructed objects with automatic storage duration (3.7.3 [basic.stc.auto]) (named objects or temporaries) that are declared in that scope, in the reverse order of their declaration.

This wording is problematic for temporaries and for parameters. First, temporaries are not "declared," so this requirement does not apply to them, in spite of the assertion in the quoted text that it does.

Second, although the parameters of a function are declared in the called function, they are constructed and destroyed in the calling context, and the order of evaluation of the arguments is unspecified (cf 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraphs 4 and 8). The order of destruction of the parameters might, therefore, be different from the reverse order of their declaration.

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

Any resolution of this issue should be careful not to introduce requirements that are redundant or in conflict with those of other parts of the IS. This is especially true in light of the pending issues with respect to the destruction of temporaries (see issues 86, 124, 199, and 201). If possible, the wording of a resolution should simply reference the relevant sections.

It was also noted that the temporary for a return value is also destroyed "out of order."

Note that issue 378 picks a nit with the wording of this same paragraph.

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

Change 6.6 [stmt.jump] paragraph 2 as follows:

On exit from a scope (however accomplished), destructors (12.4 [class.dtor]) are called for all constructed objects with automatic storage duration (3.7.3 [basic.stc.auto]) (named objects or temporaries) that are declared in that scope, in the reverse order of their declaration. variables with automatic storage duration (3.7.3 [basic.stc.auto]) that have been constructed in that scope are destroyed in the reverse order of their construction. [Note: For temporaries, see 12.2 [class.temporary]. —end note] Transfer out of a loop...



378. Wording that says temporaries are declared

Section: 6.6  [stmt.jump]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 07 September 2002

Paragraph 6.6 [stmt.jump] paragraph 2 of the standard says:

On exit from a scope (however accomplished), destructors (12.4 [class.dtor]) are called for all constructed objects with automatic storage duration (3.7.3 [basic.stc.auto]) (named objects or temporaries) that are declared in that scope.

It refers to objects "that are declared" but the text in parenthesis also mentions temporaries, which cannot be declared. I think that text should be removed.

This is related to issue 276.

Proposed Resolution (November, 2006):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 276.




281. inline specifier in friend declarations

Section: 7.1.2  [dcl.fct.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 24 Apr 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

There is currently no restriction on the use of the inline specifier in friend declarations. That would mean that the following usage is permitted:

    struct A {
        void f();
    };

    struct B {
        friend inline void A::f();
    };

    void A::f(){}

I believe this should be disallowed because a friend declaration in one class should not be able to change attributes of a member function of another class.

More generally, I think that the inline attribute should only be permitted in friend declarations that are definitions.

Notes from the 04/01 meeting:

The consensus agreed with the suggested resolution. This outcome would be similar to the resolution of issue 136.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

Add to the end of 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 3:

If the inline specifier is used in a friend declaration, that declaration shall be a definition or the function shall have previously been declared inline.



317. Can a function be declared inline after it has been called?

Section: 7.1.2  [dcl.fct.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 14 Oct 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

Steve Clamage: Consider this sequence of declarations:

  void foo() { ... }
  inline void foo();
The non-inline definition of foo precedes the inline declaration. It seems to me this code should be ill-formed, but I could not find anything in the standard to cover the situation.

Bjarne Stroustrup: Neither could I, so I looked in the ARM, which addressed this case (apparently for member function only) in some detail in 7.1.2 (pp103-104).

The ARM allows declaring a function inline after its initial declaration, as long as it has not been called.

Steve Clamage: If the above code is valid, how about this:

  void foo() { ... }    // define foo
  void bar() { foo(); } // use foo
  inline void foo();    // declare foo inline

Bjarne Stroustrup: ... and [the ARM] disallows declaring a function inline after it has been called.

This may still be a good resolution.

Steve Clamage: But the situation in the ARM is the reverse: Declare a function inline, and define it later (with no intervening call). That's a long-standing rule in C++, and allows you to write member function definitions outside the class.

In my example, the compiler could reasonably process the entire function as out-of-line, and not discover the inline declaration until it was too late to save the information necessary for inline generation. The equivalent of another compiler pass would be needed to handle this situation.

Bjarne Stroustrup: I see, and I think your argument it conclusive.

Steve Clamage: I'd like to open a core issue on this point, and I recommend wording along the lines of: "A function defined without an inline specifier shall not be followed by a declaration having an inline specifier."

I'd still like to allow the common idiom

  class T {
    int f();
  };
  inline int T::f() { ... }

Martin Sebor: Since the inline keyword is just a hint to the compiler, I don't see any harm in allowing the construct. Your hypothetical compiler can simply ignore the inline on the second declaration. On the other hand, I feel that adding another special rule will unnecessarily complicate the language.

Steve Clamage: The inline specifier is more than a hint. You can have multiple definitions of inline functions, but only one definition of a function not declared inline. In particular, suppose the above example were in a header file, and included multiple times in a program.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Add the indicated words to 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4:

An inline function shall be defined in every translation unit in which it is used and shall have exactly the same definition in every case (3.2 [basic.def.odr]). [Note: a call to the inline function may be encountered before its definition appears in the translation unit. —end note] If the definition of a function appears in a translation unit before its first declaration as inline, the program is ill-formed. If a function with external linkage is declared inline in one translation unit...



396. Misleading note regarding use of auto for disambiguation

Section: 7.1.2  [dcl.fct.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Herb Sutter     Date: 3 Jan 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

BTW, I noticed that the following note in 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 2 doesn't seem to have made it onto the issues list or into the TR:

[Note: hence, the auto specifier is almost always redundant and not often used; one use of auto is to distinguish a declaration-statement from an expression-statement (stmt.ambig) explicitly. --- end note]

I thought that this was well known to be incorrect, because using auto does not disambiguate this. Writing:

  auto int f();
is still a declaration of a function f, just now with an error since the function's return type may not use an auto storage class specifier. I suppose an error is an improvement over a silent ambiguity going the wrong way, but it's still not a solution for the user who wants to express the other in a compilable way.

Proposed resolution: Replace that note with the following note:

[Note: hence, the auto specifier is always redundant and not often used. --- end note]

John Spicer: I support the proposed change, but I think the disambiguation case is not the one that you describe. An example of the supposed disambiguation is:

  int i;
  int j;
  int main()
  {
    int(i);  // declares i, not reference to ::i
    auto int(j);  // declares j, not reference to ::j
  }

cfront would take "int(i)" as a cast of ::i, so the auto would force what it would otherwise treat as a statement to be considered a declaration (cfront 3.0 warned that this would change in the future).

In a conforming compiler the auto is always redundant (as you say) because anything that could be considered a valid declaration should be treated as one.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Replace 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 2

[Note: hence, the auto specifier is almost always redundant and not often used; one use of auto is to distinguish a declaration-statement from an expression-statement (6.8 [stmt.ambig]) explicitly. --- end note]
with
[Note: hence, the auto specifier is always redundant and not often used. One use of auto is to distinguish a declaration-statement from an expression-statement explicitly rather than relying on the disambiguation rules (6.8 [stmt.ambig]), which may aid readers. --- end note]




397. Same address for string literals from default arguments in inline functions?

Section: 7.1.2  [dcl.fct.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 13 Jan 2003

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

Are string literals from default arguments used in extern inlines supposed to have the same addresses across all translation units?

  void f(const char* = "s")
  inline g() {
    f();
  }

Must the "s" strings be the same in all copies of the inline function?

Steve Adamczyk: The totality of the standard's wisdom on this topic is (7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4):

A string literal in an extern inline function is the same object in different translation units.

I'd hazard a guess that a literal in a default argument expression is not "in" the extern inline function (it doesn't appear in the tokens of the function), and therefore it need not be the same in different translation units.

I don't know that users would expect such strings to have the same address, and an equally valid (and incompatible) expectation would be that the same string literal would be used for every expansion of a given default argument in a single translation unit.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

The core working group feels that the address of a string literal should be guaranteed to be the same only if it actually appears textually within the body of the inline function. So a string in a default argument expression in a block extern declaration inside the body of a function would be the same in all instances of the function. On the other hand, a string in a default argument expression in the header of the function (i.e., outside of the body) would not be the same.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Change the last sentence and add the note to the end of 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4:

A string literal in the body of an extern inline function is the same object in different translation units. [Note: A string literal that is encountered only in the context of a function call (in the default argument expression of the called function), is not “in” the extern inline function.]

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We discussed ctor-initializer lists and decided that they are also part of the body. We've asked Clark Nelson to work on syntax changes to give us a syntax term for the body of a function so we can refer to it here. See also issue 452, which could use this term.

(October, 2005: moved to “review” status in concert with issue 452. With that resolution, the wording above needs no further changes.)

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Change the last sentence and add the note to the end of 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4:

A string literal in the body of an extern inline function is the same object in different translation units. [Note: A string literal appearing in a default argument expression is not considered to be “in the body” of an inline function merely by virtue of the expression’s use in a function call from that inline function. —end note]



477. Can virtual appear in a friend declaration?

Section: 7.1.2  [dcl.fct.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 23 Sep 2004

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

I couldn't find wording that makes it invalid to say friend virtual... The closest seems to be 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 5, which says:

The virtual specifier shall only be used in declarations of nonstatic class member functions that appear within a member-specification of a class definition; see 10.3 [class.virtual].

I don't think that excludes a friend declaration (which is a valid member-specification by 9.2 [class.mem]).

John Spicer: I agree that virtual should not be allowed on friend declarations. I think the wording in 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] is intended to be the declaration of a function within its class, although I think the wording should be improved to make it clearer.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraphs 5-6 as indicated:

The virtual specifier shall only be used only in declarations the initial declaration of a non-static class member functions that appear within a member-specification of a class definition function; see 10.3 [class.virtual].

The explicit specifier shall be used only in declarations the declaration of constructors a constructor within a its class definition; see 12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor].




424. Wording problem with issue 56 resolution on redeclaring typedefs in class scope

Section: 7.1.3  [dcl.typedef]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 25 June 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

I wonder if perhaps the core issue 56 change in 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 2 wasn't quite careful enough. The intent was to remove the allowance for:

  struct S {
    typedef int I;
    typedef int I;
  };

but I think it also disallows the following:

  class B {
    typedef struct A {} A;
    void f(struct B::A*p);
  };

See also issue 407.

Proposed resolution (October 2003):

At the end of 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 2, add the following:

In a given class scope, a typedef specifier can be used to redefine any class-name declared in that scope that is not also a typedef-name to refer to the type to which it already refers. [Example:
  struct S {
    typedef struct A {} A;  // OK
    typedef struct B B;     // OK
    typedef A A;            // error
  };
]



647. Non-constexpr instances of constexpr constructor templates

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 12 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

According to 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 5,

If the instantiated template specialization of a constexpr function template would fail to satisfy the requirements for a constexpr function, the constexpr specifier is ignored and the specialization is not a constexpr function.

One would expect to see a similar provision for an instantiated constructor template (because the requirements for a constexpr function [paragraph 3] are different from the requirements for a constexpr constructor [paragraph 4]), but there is none; constexpr constructor templates are not mentioned.

Suggested resolution:

Change the wording of 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 5 as indicated:

If the instantiated template specialization of a constexpr function template would fail to satisfy the requirements for a constexpr function or constexpr constructor, as appropriate to the function template, the constexpr specifier is ignored and the specialization is not a constexpr function or constexpr constructor.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

[Drafting note: This resolution goes beyond the problem described in the issue discussion, which is one aspect of the general failure of the existing wording to deal consistently with the distinctions between constexpr functions and constexpr constructors. The wording below attempts to rectify that problem systematically.]

  1. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. A constexpr specifier used in a function declaration the declaration of a function that is not a constructor declares that function to be a constexpr function. Similarly, a constexpr specifier used in a constructor declaration declares that constructor to be a constexpr constructor. Constexpr functions and constexpr constructors are implicitly inline (7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec]). A constexpr function shall not be virtual (10.3).
  3. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. The definition of a constexpr function shall satisfy the following constraints:

    [Example:...

  5. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 4 as follows:

  6. The definition of a constexpr constructor shall satisfy the following constraints:

    A trivial copy constructor is also a constexpr constructor. [Example: ...

  7. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 5 as follows:

  8. If the instantiated template specialization of a constexpr function template would fail to satisfy the requirements for a constexpr function or constexpr constructor, the constexpr specifier is ignored and the specialization is not a constexpr function.
  9. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 6 as follows:

  10. A constexpr specifier used in for a non-static member function definition that is not a constructor declares that member function to be const (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]). [Note: ...



648. Constant expressions in constexpr initializers

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 12 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

The current wording of 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 7 seems not quite correct. It reads,

A constexpr specifier used in an object declaration declares the object as const. Such an object shall be initialized, and every expression that appears in its initializer (8.5 [dcl.init]) shall be a constant expression.

The phrase “every expression” is intended to cover multiple arguments to a constexpr constructor and multiple expressions in an aggregate initializer. However, it could be read (incorrectly) as saying that non-constant expressions cannot appear as subexpressions in such initializers, even in places where they do not render the full-expression non-constant (i.e., as unevaluated operands and in the unselected branches of &&, ||, and ?:). Perhaps this problem could be remedied by replacing “every expression” with “every full-expression?”

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 7 as follows:

A constexpr specifier used in an object declaration declares the object as const. Such an object shall be initialized, and every expression that appears in its initializer (8.5) initialized. If it is initialized by a constructor call, the constructor shall be a constexpr constructor and every argument to the constructor shall be a constant expression. Otherwise, every full-expression that appears in its initializer shall be a constant expression. Every implicit conversion used...



283. Template type-parameters are not syntactically type-names

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 01 May 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

Although 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 3 contains an assertion that

A type-parameter defines its identifier to be a type-name (if declared with class or typename)

the grammar in 7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragraph 1 says that a type-name is either a class-name, an enum-name, or a typedef-name. The identifier in a template type-parameter is none of those. One possibility might be to equate the identifier with a typedef-name instead of directly with a type-name, which would have the advantage of not requiring parallel treatment of the two in situations where they are treated the same (e.g., in elaborated-type-specifiers, see issue 245). See also issue 215.

Proposed resolution (Clark Nelson, March 2002):

In 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 3, change "A type-parameter defines its identifier to be a type-name" to "A type-parameter defines its identifier to be a typedef-name"

In 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] paragraph 2, change "If the identifier resolves to a typedef-name or a template type-parameter" to "If the identifier resolves to a typedef-name".

This has been consolidated with the edits for some other issues. See N1376=02-0034.




516. Use of signed in bit-field declarations

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: CD1     Submitter: comp.std.c++     Date: 25 Apr 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragraph 3 reads,

It is implementation-defined whether bit-fields and objects of char type are represented as signed or unsigned quantities. The signed specifier forces char objects and bit-fields to be signed; it is redundant with other integral types.

The last sentence in that quote is misleading w.r.t. bit-fields. The first sentence in that quote is correct but incomplete.

Proposed fix: change the two sentences to read:

It is implementation-defined whether objects of char type are represented as signed or unsigned quantities. The signed specifier forces char objects signed; it is redundant with other integral types except when declaring bit-fields (9.6 [class.bit]).

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragraph 3 as indicated:

When multiple simple-type-specifiers are allowed, they can be freely intermixed with other decl-specifiers in any order. [Note: It is implementation-defined whether bit-fields and objects of char type and certain bit-fields (9.6 [class.bit]) are represented as signed or unsigned quantities. The signed specifier forces bit-fields and char objects and bit-fields to be signed; it is redundant with other integral types in other contexts. end note]



651. Problems in decltype specification and examples

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 16 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

The second bullet of 7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragraph 4 reads,

The reference to “that function” is imprecise; it is not the actual function called at runtime but the statically chosen function (ignoring covariant return types in virtual functions).

Also, the examples in this paragraph have errors:

  1. The declaration of struct A should end with a semicolon.

  2. The lines of the form decltype(...); are ill-formed; they need a declarator.

Proposed Resolution (October, 2007):

Change 7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple] paragraph 4 as follows:

The type denoted by decltype(e) is defined as follows:

The operand of the decltype specifier is an unevaluated operand (clause 5 [expr]).

[Example:

    const int&& foo();
    int i;
    struct A { double x; };
    const A* a = new A();
    decltype(foo()) x1;      // type is const int&&
    decltype(i) x2;          // type is int
    decltype(a->x) x3;       // type is double
    decltype((a->x)) x4;     // type is const double&

end example]




629. auto parsing ambiguity

Section: 7.1.6.4  [dcl.spec.auto]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 14 March 2007

[Voted into the WP at the February, 2008 meeting as paper J16/08-0056 = WG21 N2546.]

We've found an interesting parsing ambiguity with the new meaning of auto. Consider:

    typedef int T;
    void f() {
        auto T = 42;  // Valid or not?
    }

The question here is whether T should be a type specifier or a storage class? 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 1 says,

The auto type-specifier has two meanings depending on the context of its use. In a decl-specifier-seq that contains at least one type-specifier (in addition to auto) that is not a cv-qualifier, the auto type-specifier specifies that the object named in the declaration has automatic storage duration.

In this case, T is a type-specifier, so the declaration is ill-formed: there is no declarator-id. Many, however, would like to see auto work “just like int,” i.e., forcing T to be redeclared in the inner scope. Concerns cited included hijacking of the name in templates and inline function bodies over the course of time if a program revision introduces a type with that name in the surrounding context. Although it was pointed out that enclosing the name in parentheses in the inner declaration would prevent any such problems, this was viewed as unacceptably ugly.

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

The CWG wanted to avoid a rule like, “if auto can be a type-specifier, it is” (similar to the existing “if it can be a declaration, it is” rule) because of the lookahead and backtracking difficulties such an approach would pose for certain kinds of parsing techniques. It was noted that the difficult lookahead cases all involve parentheses, which would not be a problem if only the “=” form of initializer were permitted in auto declarations; only very limited lookahead is required in that case. It was also pointed out that the “if it can be a type-specifier, it is” approach results in a quiet change of meaning for cases like

    typedef int T;
    int n = 3;
    void f() {
        auto T(n);
    }

This currently declares n to be an int variable in the inner scope but would, under the full lookahead approach, declare T to be a variable, quitely changing uses of n inside f() to refer to the outer variable.

The consensus of the CWG was to pursue the change to require the “=” form of initializer for auto.

Notes from the July, 2007 meeting:

See paper J16/07-0197 = WG21 N2337. There was no consensus among the CWG for either of the approaches recommended in the paper; additional input and direction is required.




172. Unsigned int as underlying type of enum

Section: 7.2  [dcl.enum]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Bjarne Stroustrup     Date: 26 Sep 1999

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

According to 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5, the underlying type of an enum is an unspecified integral type, which could potentially be unsigned int. The promotion rules in 4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 2 say that such an enumeration value used in an expression will be promoted to unsigned int. This means that a conforming implementation could give the value false for the following code:

    enum { zero };
    -1 < zero;       // might be false
This is counterintuitive. Perhaps the description of the underlying type of an enumeration should say that an unsigned underlying type can be used only if the values of the enumerators cannot be represented in the corresponding signed type. This approach would be consistent with the treatment of integral promotion of bitfields (4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 3).

On a related note, 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5 says,

the underlying type shall not be larger than int unless the value of an enumerator cannot fit in an int or unsigned int.

This specification does not allow for an enumeration like

    enum { a = -1, b = UINT_MAX };

Since each enumerator can fit in an int or unsigned int, the underlying type is required to be no larger than int, even though there is no such type that can represent all the enumerators.

Proposed resolution (04/01; obsolete, see below):

Change 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5 as follows:

It is implementation-defined which integral type is used as the underlying type for an enumeration except that the underlying type shall not be larger than int unless the value of an enumerator cannot fit in an int or unsigned int neither int nor unsigned int can represent all the enumerator values. Furthermore, the underlying type shall not be an unsigned type if the corresponding signed type can represent all the enumerator values.

See also issue 58.

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

It was noted that 4.5 [conv.prom] promotes unsigned types smaller than int to (signed) int. The signedness chosen by an implementation for small underlying types is therefore unobservable, so the last sentence of the proposed resolution above should apply only to int and larger types. This observation also prompted discussion of an alternative approach to resolving the issue, in which the bmin and bmax of the enumeration would determine the promoted type rather than the underlying type.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

Change 4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 2 from

An rvalue of type wchar_t (3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]) or an enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be converted to an rvalue of the first of the following types that can represent all the values of its underlying type: int, unsigned int, long, or unsigned long.
to
An rvalue of type wchar_t (3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]) can be converted to an rvalue of the first of the following types that can represent all the values of its underlying type: int, unsigned int, long, or unsigned long. An rvalue of an enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be converted to an rvalue of the first of the following types that can represent all the values of the enumeration (i.e., the values in the range bmin to bmax as described in 7.2 [dcl.enum]): int, unsigned int, long, or unsigned long.




377. Enum whose enumerators will not fit in any integral type

Section: 7.2  [dcl.enum]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 30 August 2002

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

7.2 [dcl.enum] defines the underlying type of an enumeration as an integral type "that can represent all the enumerator values defined in the enumeration".

What does the standard say about this code:

  enum E { a = LONG_MIN, b = ULONG_MAX };

?

I think this should be ill-formed.

Proposed resolution:

In 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5 after

The underlying type of an enumeration is an integral type that can represent all the enumerator values defined in the enumeration.
insert
If no integral type can represent all the enumerator values, the enumeration is ill-formed.




518. Trailing comma following enumerator-list

Section: 7.2  [dcl.enum]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Charles Bryant     Date: 10 May 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

The C language (since C99), and some C++ compilers, accept:

    enum { FOO, };

as syntactically valid. It would be useful

This proposed change is to permit a trailing comma in enum by adding:

enum identifieropt { enumerator-list , }

as an alternative definition for the enum-specifier nonterminal in 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 1.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change the grammar in 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 1 as indicated:

enum-specifier:



660. Unnamed scoped enumerations

Section: 7.2  [dcl.enum]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 15 November 2007

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

The current specification of scoped enumerations does not appear to forbid an example like the following, even though the enumerator e cannot be used:

    enum class { e };

This might be covered by 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 3,

In a simple-declaration, the optional init-declarator-list can be omitted only when declaring a class (clause 9 [class]) or enumeration (7.2 [dcl.enum]), that is, when the decl-specifier-seq contains either a class-specifier, an elaborated-type-specifier with a class-key (9.1 [class.name]), or an enum-specifier. In these cases and whenever a class-specifier or enum-specifier is present in the decl-specifier-seq, the identifiers in these specifiers are among the names being declared by the declaration (as class-names, enum-names, or enumerators, depending on the syntax). In such cases, and except for the declaration of an unnamed bit-field (9.6 [class.bit]), the decl-specifier-seq shall introduce one or more names into the program, or shall redeclare a name introduced by a previous declaration.

which, when combined with paragraph 2,

A declaration occurs in a scope (3.3 [basic.scope]); the scope rules are summarized in 3.4 [basic.lookup]. A declaration that declares a function or defines a class, namespace, template, or function also has one or more scopes nested within it. These nested scopes, in turn, can have declarations nested within them. Unless otherwise stated, utterances in clause 7 [dcl.dcl] about components in, of, or contained by a declaration or subcomponent thereof refer only to those components of the declaration that are not nested within scopes nested within the declaration.

appears to rule out the similar class definition,

    struct { int m; };

However, a scoped enumeration is not listed in paragraph 2 among the constructs containing a nested scope (although 3.3.8 [basic.scope.enum] does describe “enumeration scope”); furthermore, an enumerator-definition is not formally a “nested declaration.” If unusable scoped enumeration definitions are to be banned, these shortcomings in 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 2 must be addressed. (A note in 7.2 [dcl.enum] mentioning that unnamed scoped enumerations are not allowed would also be helpful.)

Notes from the February, 2008 meeting:

The consensus was to require that the identifier be present in an enum-specifier unless the enum-key is enum.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 2 as follows:

...The enum-keys enum class and enum struct are semantically equivalent; an enumeration type declared with one of these is a scoped enumeration, and its enumerators are scoped enumerators. The optional identifier shall not be omitted in the declaration of a scoped enumeration. The type-specifier-seq of an enum-base...



540. Propagation of cv-qualifiers in reference-to-reference collapse

Section: 7.3.1  [namespace.def]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Russell Yanofsky     Date: 24 September 2005

[Voted into the WP at the October, 2006 meeting as part of paper J16/06-0188 = WG21 N2118.]

The resolution of issue 106 specifies that an attempt to create a type “reference to cv1 T,” where T is a typedef or template parameter of the type “reference to cv2 S,” actually creates the type “reference to cv12 S,” where cv12 is the union of the two sets of cv-qualifiers.

One objection that has been raised to this resolution is that it is inconsistent with the treatment of cv-qualification and references specified in 8.3.2 [dcl.ref] paragraph 1, which says that cv-qualifiers applied to a typedef or template argument that is a reference type are ignored. For example:

    typedef int& intref;
    const intref r1;       // reference to int
    const intref& r2;      // reference to const int

In fact, however, these two declarations are quite different. In the declaration of r1, const applies to a “top-level” reference, while in the declaration of t2, it occurs under a reference. In general, cv-qualifiers that appear under a reference are preserved, even if the type appears in a context in which top-level cv-qualification is removed, for example, in determining the type of a function from parameter types (8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 3) and in template argument deduction (14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 2).

Another objection to the resolution is that type composition gives different results in a single declaration than it does when separated into two declarations. For example:

    template <class T>
    struct X {
       typedef T const T_const;
       typedef T_const& type1;
       typedef T const& type2;
    };

    X<int&>::type1 t1;    // int&
    X<int&>::type2 t2;    // int const&

The initial motivation for the propagation of cv-qualification during reference-to-reference collapse was to prevent inadvertent loss of cv-qualifiers in contexts in which it could make a difference. For example, if the resolution were changed to discard, rather than propagate, embedded cv-qualification, overload resolution could surprisingly select a non-const version of a member function:

   struct X {
       void g();
       void g() const;
   };

   template <typename T> struct S {
       static void f(const T& t) {
           t.g();    // const or non-const???
       }
   };

   X x;

   void q() {
       S<X>::f(x);    // calls X::g() const
       S<X&>::f(x);   // calls X::g()
   }

Another potentially-surprising outcome of dropping embedded cv-qualifiers would be:

   template <typename T> struct A {
       void f(T&);          // mutating version
       void f(const T&);    // non-mutating version
   };

   A<int&> ai;    // Ill-formed: A<int&> declares f(int&) twice

On the other hand, those who would like to see the resolution changed to discard embedded cv-qualifiers observe that these examples are too simple to be representative of real-world code. In general, it is unrealistic to expect that a template written with non-reference type parameters in mind will automatically work correctly with reference type parameters as a result of applying the issue 106 resolution. Instead, template metaprogramming allows the template author to choose explicitly whether cv-qualifiers are propagated or dropped, according to the intended use of the template, and it is more important to respect the reasonable intuition that a declaration involving a template parameter will not change the type that the parameter represents.

As a sample of real-world code, tr1::tuple was examined. In both cases — the current resolution of issue 106 and one in which embedded cv-qualifiers were dropped — some metaprogramming was required to implement the intended interface, although the version reflecting the revised resolution was somewhat simpler.

Notes from the October, 2005 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was that the resolution of issue 106 should be revised not to propagate embedded cv-qualification.

Note (February, 2006):

The wording included in the rvalue-reference paper, J16/06-0022 = WG21 N1952, incorporates changes intended to implement the October, 2005 consensus of the CWG.




11. How do the keywords typename/template interact with using-declarations?

Section: 7.3.3  [namespace.udecl]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Bill Gibbons     Date: unknown

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Issue 1:

The working paper is not clear about how the typename/template keywords interact with using-declarations:

     template<class T> struct A {
         typedef int X;
     };
     
     template<class T> void f() {
         typename A<T>::X a;      // OK
         using typename A<T>::X;  // OK
         typename X b;  // ill-formed; X must be qualified
         X c;  // is this OK?
     }
When the rules for typename and the similar use of template were decided, we chose to require that they be used at every reference. The way to avoid typename at every use is to declare a typedef; then the typedef name itself is known to be a type. For using-declarations, we decided that they do not introduce new declarations but rather are aliases for existing declarations, like symbolic links. This makes it unclear whether the declaration "X c;" above should be well-formed, because there is no new name declared so there is no declaration with a "this is a type" attribute. (The same problem would occur with the template keyword when a member template of a dependent class is used). I think these are the main options:
  1. Continue to allow typename in using-declarations, and template (for member templates) too. Attach the "is a type" or "is a template" attribute to the placeholder name which the using-declaration "declares"
  2. Disallow typename and template in using-declarations (just as class-keys are disallowed now). Allow typename and template before unqualified names which refer to dependent qualified names through using-declarations.
  3. Document that this is broken.
Suggested Resolution:

The core WG already resolved this issue according to (1), but the wording does not seem to have been added to the standard. New wording needs to be drafted.

Issue 2:

Either way, one more point needs clarification. If the first option is adopted:

     template<class T> struct A {
         struct X { };
     };
     
     template<class T> void g() {
         using typename A<T>::X;
         X c;    // if this is OK, then X by itself is a  type
         int X;  // is this OK?
     }
When "g" is instantiated, the two declarations of X are compatible (7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 10). But there is no way to know this when the definition of "g" is compiled. I think this case should be ill-formed under the first option. (It cannot happen under the second option.) If the second option is adopted:
     template<class T> struct A {
         struct X { };
     };
     
     template<class T> void g() {
         using A<T>::X;
         int X;  // is this OK?
     }
Again, the instantiation would work but there is no way to know that in the template definition. I think this case should be ill-formed under the second option. (It would already be ill-formed under the first option.)

From John Spicer:

The "not a new declaration" decision is more of a guiding principle than a hard and fast rule. For example, a name introduced in a using-declaration can have different access than the original declaration.

Like symbolic links, a using-declaration can be viewed as a declaration that declares an alias to another name, much like a typedef.

In my opinion, "X c;" is already well-formed. Why would we permit typename to be used in a using-declaration if not to permit this precise usage?

In my opinion, all that needs to be done is to clarify that the "typeness" or "templateness" attribute of the name referenced in the using-declaration is attached to the alias created by the using-declaration. This is solution #1.

Tentative Resolution:

The rules for multiple declarations with the same name in the same scope should treat a using-declaration which names a type as a typedef, just as a typedef of a class name is treated as a class declaration. This needs drafting work. Also see Core issue 36.

Rationale (04/99): Any semantics associated with the typename keyword in using-declarations should be considered an extension.

Notes from the April 2003 meeting:

This was reopened because we are now considering extensions again. We agreed that it is desirable for the typename to be "sticky" on a using-declaration, i.e., references to the name introduced by the using-declaration are known to be type names without the use of the typename keyword (which can't be specified on an unqualified name anyway, as of now). The related issue with the template keyword already has a separate issue 109.

Issue 2 deals with the "struct hack." There is an example in 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 10 that shows a use of using-declarations to import two names that coexist because of the "struct hack." After some deliberation, we decided that the template-dependent using-declaration case is different enough that we did not have to support the "struct hack" in that case. A name introduced in such a case is like a typedef, and no other hidden type can be accessed through an elaborated type specifier.

Proposed resolution (April 2003, revised October 2003):

Add a new paragraph to the bottom of 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl]:

If a using-declaration uses the keyword typename and specifies a dependent name (14.6.2 [temp.dep]), the name introduced by the using-declaration is treated as a typedef-name (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]).



258. using-declarations and cv-qualifiers

Section: 7.3.3  [namespace.udecl]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Liam Fitzpatrick     Date: 2 Nov 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

According to 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 12,

When a using-declaration brings names from a base class into a derived class scope, member functions in the derived class override and/or hide member functions with the same name and parameter types in a base class (rather than conflicting).

Note that this description says nothing about the cv-qualification of the hiding and hidden member functions. This means, for instance, that a non-const member function in the derived class hides a const member function with the same name and parameter types instead of overloading it in the derived class scope. For example,

    struct A {
      virtual int f() const;
      virtual int f();
    };
    struct B: A {
      B();
      int f();
      using A::f;
    };

    const B cb;
    int i = cb.f(); // ill-formed: A::f() const hidden in B

The same terminology is used in 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2:

If a virtual member function vf is declared in a class Base and in a class Derived, derived directly or indirectly from Base, a member function vf with the same name and same parameter list as Base::vf is declared, then Derived::vf is also virtual (whether or not it is so declared) and it overrides Base::vf.

Notes on the 04/01 meeting:

The hiding and overriding should be on the basis of the function signature, which includes any cv-qualification on the function.

Proposed resolution (04/02):

In 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 12 change:

When a using-declaration brings names from a base class into a derived class scope, member functions in the derived class override and/or hide member functions with the same name and parameter types in a base class (rather than conflicting).
to read:
When a using-declaration brings names from a base class into a derived class scope, member functions and member function templates in the derived class override and/or hide member functions and member function templates with the same name, parameter-type-list (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]), and cv-qualification in a base class (rather than conflicting).

In 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2 change:

If a virtual member function vf is declared in a class Base and in a class Derived, derived directly or indirectly from Base, a member function vf with the same name and same parameter list as Base::vf is declared, then Derived::vf is also virtual (whether or not it is so declared) and it overrides Base::vf.
to read:
If a virtual member function vf is declared in a class Base and in a class Derived, derived directly or indirectly from Base, a member function vf with the same name, parameter-type-list (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]), and cv-qualification as Base::vf is declared, then Derived::vf is also virtual (whether or not it is so declared) and it overrides Base::vf.

See issue 140 for the definition of parameter-type-list.




460. Can a using-declaration name a namespace?

Section: 7.3.3  [namespace.udecl]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 12 Feb 2004

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

Can a using-declaration be used to import a namespace?

namespace my_namespace{
  namespace my_namespace2 {
    int function_of_my_name_space(){ return 2;}
  }
}

int main (){
  using  ::my_namespace::my_namespace2;
  return my_namespace2::function_of_my_name_space();
}

Several popular compilers give an error on this, but there doesn't seem to be anything in 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] that prohibits it. It should be noted that the user can get the same effect by using a namespace alias:

  namespace my_namespace2 = ::my_namespace::my_namespace2;

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

We agree that it should be an error.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Add the following as a new paragraph after 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 5:

A using-declaration shall not name a namespace;



4. Does extern "C" affect the linkage of function names with internal linkage?

Section: 7.5  [dcl.link]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Anderson     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 says the following:

Does this apply to static functions as well? For example, is the following well-formed?
        extern "C" {
            static void f(int) {}
            static void f(float) {}
        };
Can a function with internal linkage "have C linkage" at all (assuming that phrase means "has extern "C" linkage"), for how can a function be extern "C" if it's not extern? The function type can have extern "C" linkage — but I think that's independent of the linkage of the function name. It should be perfectly reasonable to say, in the example above, that extern "C" applies only to the types of f(int) and f(float), not to the function names, and that the rule in 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 doesn't apply.

Suggested resolution: The extern "C" linkage specification applies only to the type of functions with internal linkage, and therefore some of the rules that have to do with name overloading don't apply.

Proposed Resolution:

The intent is to distingush implicit linkage from explicit linkage for both name linkage and language (function type) linkage. (It might be more clear to use the terms name linkage and type linkage to distinguish these concepts. A function can have a name with one kind of linkage and a type with a different kind of linkage. The function itself has no linkage: it has no name, only the declaration has a name. This becomes more obvious when you consider function pointers.)

The tentatively agreed proposal is to apply implicit linkage to names declared in brace-enclosed linkage specifications and to non-top-level names declared in simple linkage specifications; and to apply explicit linkage to top-level names declared in simple linkage specifications.

The language linkage of any function type formed through a function declarator is that of the nearest enclosing linkage-specification. For purposes of determining whether the declaration of a namespace-scope name matches a previous declaration, the language linkage portion of the type of a function declaration (that is, the language linkage of the function itself, not its parameters, return type or exception specification) is ignored.

For a linkage-specification using braces, i.e.

extern string-literal { declaration-seqopt }
the linkage of any declaration of a namespace-scope name (including local externs) which is not contained in a nested linkage-specification, is not declared to have no linkage (static), and does not match a previous declaration is given the linkage specified in the string-literal. The language linkage of the type of any function declaration of a namespace-scope name (including local externs) which is not contained in a nested linkage-specification and which is declared with function declarator syntax is the same as that of a matching previous declaration, if any, else is specified by string-literal.

For a linkage-specification without braces, i.e.

extern string-literal declaration

the linkage of the names declared in the top-level declarators of declaration is specified by string-literal; if this conflicts with the linkage of any matching previous declarations, the program is ill-formed. The language linkage of the type of any top-level function declarator is specified by string-literal; if this conflicts with the language linkage of the type of any matching previous function declarations, the program is ill-formed. The effect of the linkage-specification on other (non top-level) names declared in declaration is the same as that of the brace-enclosed form.

Bill Gibbons: In particular, these should be well-formed:

    extern "C" void f(void (*fp)());   // parameter type is pointer to
                                       // function with C language linkage
    extern "C++" void g(void (*fp)()); // parameter type is pointer to
                                       // function with C++ language linkage

    extern "C++" {                     // well-formed: the linkage of "f"
        void f(void(*fp)());           // and the function type used in the
    }                                  // parameter still "C"

    extern "C" {                       // well-formed: the linkage of "g"
        void g(void(*fp)());           // and the function type used in the
    }                                  // parameter still "C++"

but these should not:

    extern "C++" void f(void(*fp)());  // error - linkage of "f" does not
                                       // match previous declaration
                                       // (linkage of function type used in
                                       // parameter is still "C" and is not
                                       // by itself ill-formed)
    extern "C" void g(void(*fp)());    // error - linkage of "g" does not
                                       // match previous declaration
                                       // (linkage of function type used in
                                       // parameter is still "C++" and is not
                                       // by itself ill-formed)

That is, non-top-level declarators get their linkage from matching declarations, if any, else from the nearest enclosing linkage specification. (As already described, top-level declarators in a brace-enclosed linkage specification get the linkage from matching declarations, if any, else from the linkage specifcation; while top-level declarators in direct linkage specifications get their linkage from that specification.)

Mike Miller: This is a pretty significant change from the current specification, which treats the two forms of language linkage similarly for most purposes. I don't understand why it's desirable to expand the differences.

It seems very unintuitive to me that you could have a top-level declaration in an extern "C" block that would not receive "C" linkage.

In the current standard, the statement in 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 4 that

the specified language linkage applies to the function types of all function declarators, function names, and variable names introduced by the declaration(s)

applies to both forms. I would thus expect that in

    extern "C" void f(void(*)());
    extern "C++" {
        void f(void(*)());
    }
    extern "C++" f(void(*)());

both "C++" declarations would be well-formed, declaring an overloaded version of f that takes a pointer to a "C++" function as a parameter. I wouldn't expect that either declaration would be a redeclaration (valid or invalid) of the "C" version of f.

Bill Gibbons: The potential difficulty is the matching process and the handling of deliberate overloading based on language linkage. In the above examples, how are these two declarations matched:

    extern "C" void f(void (*fp1)());

    extern "C++" {
        void f(void(*fp2)());
    }

given that the linkage that is part of fp1 is "C" while the linkage (prior to the matching process) that is part of fp2 is "C++"?

The proposal is that the linkage which is part of the parameter type is not determined until after the match is attempted. This almost always correct because you can't overload "C" and "C++" functions; so if the function names match, it is likely that the declarations are supposed to be the same.

Mike Miller: This seems like more trouble than it's worth. This comparison of function types ignoring linkage specifications is, as far as I know, not found anywhere in the current standard. Why do we need to invent it?

Bill Gibbons: It is possible to construct pathological cases where this fails, e.g.

    extern "C" typedef void (*PFC)();  // pointer to "C" linkage function
    void f(PFC);         // parameter is pointer to "C" function
    void f(void (*)());  // matching declaration or overload based on
                         // difference in linkage type?

It is reasonable to require explicit typedefs in this case so that in the above example the second function declaration gets its parameter type function linkage from the first function declaration.

(In fact, I think you can't get into this situation without having already used typedefs to declare different language linkage for the top-level and parameter linkages.)

For example, if the intent is to overload based on linkage a typedef is needed:

    extern "C" typedef void (*PFC)();  // pointer to "C" linkage function
    void f(PFC);              // parameter is pointer to "C" function
    typedef void (*PFCPP)();  // pointer to "C++" linkage function
    void f(PFCPP);            // parameter is pointer to "C++" function

In this case the two function declarations refer to different functions.

Mike Miller: This seems pretty strange to me. I think it would be simpler to determine the type of the parameter based on the containing linkage specification (implicitly "C++") and require a typedef if the user wants to override the default behavior. For example:

    extern "C" {
        typedef void (*PFC)();    // pointer to "C" function
        void f(void(*)());        // takes pointer to "C" function
    }

    void f(void(*)());            // new overload of "f", taking
                                  // pointer to "C++" function

    void f(PFC);                  // redeclare extern "C" version

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

The following changes were tentatively approved, but because they do not completely implement the proposal above the issue is being kept for the moment in "drafting" status.

Notes from 10/00 meeting:

After further discussion, the core language working group determined that the more extensive proposal described above is not needed and that the following changes are sufficient.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Change the first sentence of 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 1 from

    All function types, function names, and variable names have a language linkage.

    to

    All function types, function names with external linkage, and variable names with external linkage have a language linkage.
  2. Change the following sentence of 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 4:
    In a linkage-specification, the specified language linkage applies to the function types of all function declarators, function names, and variable names introduced by the declaration(s).

    to

    In a linkage-specification, the specified language linkage applies to the function types of all function declarators, function names with external linkage, and variable names with external linkage declared within the linkage-specification.
  3. Add at the end of the final example on 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 4:

        extern "C" {
          static void f4();    // the name of the function f4 has
                               // internal linkage (not C language
                               // linkage) and the function's type
                               // has C language linkage
        }
        extern "C" void f5() {
          extern void f4();    // Okay -- name linkage (internal)
                               // and function type linkage (C
                               // language linkage) gotten from
                               // previous declaration.
        }
        extern void f4();      // Okay -- name linkage (internal)
                               // and function type linkage (C
                               // language linkage) gotten from
                               // previous declaration.
        void f6() {
          extern void f4();    // Okay -- name linkage (internal)
                               // and function type linkage (C
                               // language linkage) gotten from
                               // previous declaration.
        }
    
  4. Change 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 7 from

    Except for functions with internal linkage, a function first declared in a linkage-specification behaves as a function with external linkage. [Example:

        extern "C" double f();
        static double f();     // error
    

    is ill-formed (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]). ] The form of linkage-specification that contains a braced-enclosed declaration-seq does not affect whether the contained declarations are definitions or not (3.1 [basic.def]); the form of linkage-specification directly containing a single declaration is treated as an extern specifier (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]) for the purpose of determining whether the contained declaration is a definition. [Example:

        extern "C" int i;      // declaration
        extern "C" {
    	  int i;           // definition
        }
    

    end example] A linkage-specification directly containing a single declaration shall not specify a storage class. [Example:

        extern "C" static void f(); // error
    

    end example]

    to

    A declaration directly contained in a linkage-specification is treated as if it contains the extern specifier (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]) for the purpose of determining the linkage of the declared name and whether it is a definition. Such a declaration shall not specify a storage class. [Example:
        extern "C" double f();
        static double f();     // error
        extern "C" int i;      // declaration
        extern "C" {
    	    int i;         // definition
        }
        extern "C" static void g(); // error
    

    end example]




29. Linkage of locally declared functions

Section: 7.5  [dcl.link]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Ball     Date: 19 Mar 1998

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting. This was incorrectly marked as having DR status between 4/01 and 4/02. It was overlooked when issue 4 was moved to DR at the 4/01 meeting; this one should have been moved as well, because it's resolved by the changes there.]

Consider the following:

    extern "C" void foo()
    {
        extern void bar();
        bar();
    }
Does "bar()" have "C" language linkage?

The ARM is explicit and says

A linkage-specification for a function also applies to functions and objects declared within it.
The DIS says
In a linkage-specification, the specified language linkage applies to the function types of all function declarators, function names, and variable names introduced by the declaration(s).
Is the body of a function definition part of the declaration?

From Mike Miller:

Yes: from 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 1,

and 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 1: At least that's how I'd read it.

From Dag Brück:

Consider the following where extern "C" has been moved to a separate declaration:

    extern "C" void foo();
    
    void foo() { extern void bar(); bar(); }
I think the ARM wording could possibly be interpreted such that bar() has "C" linkage in my example, but not the DIS wording.

As a side note, I have always wanted to think that placing extern "C" on a function definition or a separate declaration would produce identical programs.

Proposed Resolution (04/01):

See the proposed resolution for Core issue 4, which covers this case.

The ODR should also be checked to see whether it addresses name and type linkage.




686. Type declarations/definitions in type-specifier-seqs and type-ids

Section: 8.1  [dcl.name]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 21 March, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

The restrictions on declaring and/or defining classes inside type-specifier-seqs and type-ids are inconsistent throughout the Standard. This is probably due to the fact that nearly all of the sections that deal with them attempt to state the restriction afresh. There are three cases:

  1. 5.3.4 [expr.new], 6.4 [stmt.select], and 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] prohibit “declarations” of classes and enumerations. That means that

        while (struct C* p = 0) ;
    

    is ill-formed unless a prior declaration of C has been seen. These appear to be cases that should have been fixed by issue 379, changing “class declaration” to “class definition,” but were overlooked.

  2. 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda], 7 [dcl.dcl], and 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] (late-specified return types) do not contain any restriction at all.

  3. All the remaining cases prohibit “type definitions,” apparently referring to classes and enumerations.

Suggested resolution:

Add something like, “A class or enumeration shall not be defined in a type-specifier-seq or in a type-id,” to a single place in the Standard and remove all other mentions of that restriction (allowing declarations via elaborated-type-specifier).

Mike Miller:

An alias-declaration is just a different syntax for a typedef declaration, which allows definitions of a class in the type; I would expect the same to be true of an alias-declaration. I don't have any particularly strong attachment to allowing a class definition in an alias-declaration. My only concern is introducing an irregularity into what are currently exact-match semantics with typedefs.

There's a parallel restriction in many (but not all?) of these places on typedef declarations.

Jens Maurer:

Those are redundant, as typedef is not a type-specifier, and should be removed as well.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

  1. Delete the indicated words from 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 1:

  2. ...Types shall not be defined in a dynamic_cast....
  3. Delete the indicated words from 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] paragraph 4:

  4. ...Types shall not be defined in the type-id....
  5. Delete the indicated words from 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 1:

  6. ...Types shall not be defined in a static_cast....
  7. Delete the indicated words from 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 1:

  8. ...Types shall not be defined in a reinterpret_cast....
  9. Delete the indicated words from 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 1:

  10. ...Types shall not be defined in a const_cast....
  11. Delete paragraph 5 of 5.3.3 [expr.sizeof]:

  12. Types shall not be defined in a sizeof expression.
  13. Delete paragraph 5 of 5.3.4 [expr.new]:

  14. The type-specifier-seq shall not contain class declarations, or enumeration declarations.
  15. Delete paragraph 4 of 5.3.6 [expr.alignof]:

  16. A type shall not be defined in an alignof expression.
  17. Delete paragraph 3 of 5.4 [expr.cast]:

  18. Types shall not be defined in casts.
  19. Delete the indicated words from 6.4 [stmt.select] paragraph 2:

  20. ...The type-specifier-seq shall not contain typedef and shall not declare a new class or enumeration....
  21. Add the indicated words to 7.1.6 [dcl.type] paragraph 3:

  22. At least one type-specifier that is not a cv-qualifier is required in a declaration unless it declares a constructor, destructor or conversion function. [Footnote: ... ] A type-specifier-seq shall not define a class or enumeration unless it appears in the type-id of an alias-declaration (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]).
  23. Delete the indicated words from 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] paragraph 1:

  24. ...Classes, enumerations, and typedef-names shall not be declared in the type-specifier-seq....
  25. Delete the indicated words from 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 1:

  26. ...Types shall not be defined in an exception-declaration.
  27. Delete paragraph 6 of 15.4 [except.spec]:

  28. Types shall not be defined in exception-specifications.

[Drafting note: no changes are required to 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda], 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef], 7.6.2 [dcl.align], 7.2 [dcl.enum], 8.3.5 [dcl.fct], 14.1 [temp.param], or 14.2 [temp.names].]




160. Missing std:: qualification

Section: 8.2  [dcl.ambig.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Al Stevens     Date: 23 Aug 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

8.2 [dcl.ambig.res] paragraph 3 shows an example that includes <cstddef> with no using declarations or directives and refers to size_t without the std:: qualification.

Many references to size_t throughout the document omit the std:: namespace qualification.

This is a typical case. The use of std:: is inconsistent throughout the document.

In addition, the use of exception specifications should be examined for consistency.

(See also issue 282.)

Proposed resolution:

In 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 9, replace all two instances of "sig_atomic_t" by "std::sig_atomic_t".

In 3.1 [basic.def] paragraph 4, replace all three instances of "string" by "std::string" in the example and insert "#include <string>" at the beginning of the example code.

In 3.6.1 [basic.start.main] paragraph 4, replace

Calling the function
void exit(int);
declared in <cstdlib>...

by

Calling the function std::exit(int) declared in <cstdlib>...

and also replace "exit" by "std::exit" in the last sentence of that paragraph.

In 3.6.1 [basic.start.main] first sentence of paragraph 5, replace "exit" by "std::exit".

In 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 4, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 1, replace "exit" by "std::exit" (see also issue 28).

In 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 3, replace all three instances of "atexit" by "std::atexit" and both instances of "exit" by "std::exit" (see also issue 28).

In 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 4, replace

Calling the function
void abort();
declared in <cstdlib>...

by

Calling the function std::abort() declared in <cstdlib>...
and "atexit" by "std::atexit" (see also issue 28).

In 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation] paragraph 1 third sentence, replace "size_t" by "std::size_t".

In 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation] paragraph 3, replace "new_handler" by "std::new_handler". Furthermore, replace "set_new_handler" by "std::set_new_handler" in the note.

In 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation] paragraph 4, replace "type_info" by "std::type_info" in the note.

In 3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation] paragraph 3, replace all four instances of "size_t" by "std::size_t".

In 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 5, replace "malloc" by "std::malloc" in the example code and insert "#include <cstdlib>" at the beginning of the example code.

In 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 2, replace "memcpy" by "std::memcpy" (the only instance in the footnote and both instances in the example) and replace "memmove" by "std::memmove" in the footnote (see also issue 43).

In 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 3, replace "memcpy" by "std::memcpy", once in the normative text and once in the example (see also issue 43).

In 3.9.1 [basic.fundamental] paragraph 8 last sentence, replace "numeric_limits" by "std::numeric_limits".

In 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 9 second sentence, replace "bad_cast" by "std::bad_cast".

In 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] paragraph 2, replace "type_info" by "std::type_info" and "bad_typeid" by "std::bad_typeid".

In 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] paragraph 3, replace "type_info" by "std::type_info".

In 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] paragraph 4, replace both instances of "type_info" by "std::type_info".

In 5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] paragraph 6, replace both instances of "size_t" by "std::size_t".

In 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 11 last sentence, replace "size_t" by "std::size_t".

In 5.7 [expr.add] paragraph 6, replace both instances of "ptrdiff_t" by "std::ptrdiff_t".

In 5.7 [expr.add] paragraph 8, replace "ptrdiff_t" by "std::ptrdiff_t".

In 6.6 [stmt.jump] paragraph 2, replace "exit" by "std::exit" and "abort" by "std::abort" in the note.

In 8.2 [dcl.ambig.res] paragraph 3, replace "size_t" by "std::size_t" in the example.

In 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 5, replace "printf" by "std::printf" in the note.

In 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 13, replace "size_t" by "std::size_t" in the example.

In 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 2, replace all four instances of "size_t" by "std::size_t" in the example.

In 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 6, replace both instances of "size_t" by "std::size_t" in the example.

In 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 7, replace all four instances of "size_t" by "std::size_t" in the two examples.

In 12.7 [class.cdtor] paragraph 4, replace "type_info" by "std::type_info".

In 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 13, replace all five instances of "ptrdiff_t" by "std::ptrdiff_t".

In 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 14, replace "ptrdiff_t" by "std::ptrdiff_t".

In 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 21, replace both instances of "ptrdiff_t" by "std::ptrdiff_t".

In 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 4, replace both instances of "size_t" by "std::size_t" in the example. (The example is quoted in issue 96.)

In 14.3 [temp.arg] paragraph 1, replace "complex" by "std::complex", once in the example code and once in the comment.

In 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 8, issue 24 has already corrected the example.

In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 6, replace "uncaught_exception" by "std::uncaught_exception".

In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 7, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate" and both instances of "unexpected" by "std::unexpected".

In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 8, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 3, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 9, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 8, replace "unexpected" by "std::unexpected".

In 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 9, replace "unexpected" by "std::unexpected" and "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 15.5 [except.special] paragraph 1, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate" and "unexpected" by "std::unexpected".

In the heading of 15.5.1 [except.terminate], replace "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1, footnote in the first bullet, replace "terminate" by "std::terminate". In the same paragraph, fifth bullet, replace "atexit" by "std::atexit". In the same paragraph, last bullet, replace "unexpected_handler" by "std::unexpected_handler".

In 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 2, replace

In such cases,
void terminate();
is called...

by

In such cases, std::terminate() is called...

and replace all three instances of "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In the heading of 15.5.2 [except.unexpected], replace "unexpected" by "std::unexpected".

In 15.5.2 [except.unexpected] paragraph 1, replace

...the function
void unexpected();
is called...

by

...the function std::unexpected() is called...
.

In 15.5.2 [except.unexpected] paragraph 2, replace "unexpected" by "std::unexpected" and "terminate" by "std::terminate".

In 15.5.2 [except.unexpected] paragraph 3, replace "unexpected" by "std::unexpected".

In the heading of 15.5.3 [except.uncaught], replace "uncaught_exception" by "std::uncaught_exception".

In 15.5.3 [except.uncaught] paragraph 1, replace

The function
bool uncaught_exception()
returns true...

by

The function std::uncaught_exception() returns true...
.

In the last sentence of the same paragraph, replace "uncaught_exception" by "std::uncaught_exception".




112. Array types and cv-qualifiers

Section: 8.3.4  [dcl.array]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 4 May 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

Steve Clamage: Section 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 1 reads in part as follows:

Any type of the form "cv-qualifier-seq array of N T" is adjusted to "array of N cv-qualifier-seq T," and similarly for "array of unknown bound of T." [Example:
    typedef int A[5], AA[2][3];
    typedef const A CA;     // type is "array of 5 const int"
    typedef const AA CAA;   // type is "array of 2 array of 3 const int"
end example] [Note: an "array of N cv-qualifier-seq T" has cv-qualified type; such an array has internal linkage unless explicitly declared extern (7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv] ) and must be initialized as specified in 8.5 [dcl.init] . ]
The Note appears to contradict the sentence that precedes it.

Mike Miller: I disagree; all it says is that whether the qualification on the element type is direct ("const int x[5]") or indirect ("const A CA"), the array itself is qualified in the same way the elements are.

Steve Clamage: In addition, section 3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier] paragraph 2 says:

A compound type (3.9.2 [basic.compound] ) is not cv-qualified by the cv-qualifiers (if any) of the types from which it is compounded. Any cv-qualifiers applied to an array type affect the array element type, not the array type (8.3.4 [dcl.array] )."
The Note appears to contradict that section as well.

Mike Miller: Yes, but consider the last two sentences of 3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier] paragraph 5:

Cv-qualifiers applied to an array type attach to the underlying element type, so the notation "cv T," where T is an array type, refers to an array whose elements are so-qualified. Such array types can be said to be more (or less) cv-qualified than other types based on the cv-qualification of the underlying element types.
I think this says essentially the same thing as 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 1 and its note: the qualification of an array is (bidirectionally) equivalent to the qualification of its members.

Mike Ball: I find this a very far reach. The text in 8.3.4 [dcl.array] is essentially that which is in the C standard (and is a change from early versions of C++). I don't see any justification at all for the bidirectional equivalence. It seems to me that the note is left over from the earlier version of the language.

Steve Clamage: Finally, the Note seems to say that the declaration

    volatile char greet[6] = "Hello";
gives "greet" internal linkage, which makes no sense.

Have I missed something, or should that Note be entirely removed?

Mike Miller: At least the wording in the note should be repaired not to indicate that volatile-qualification gives an array internal linkage. Also, depending on how the discussion goes, either the wording in 3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier] paragraph 2 or in paragraph 5 needs to be amended to be consistent regarding whether an array type is considered qualified by the qualification of its element type.

Steve Adamczyk pointed out that the current state of affairs resulted from the need to handle reference binding consistently. The wording is intended to define the question, "Is an array type cv-qualified?" as being equivalent to the question, "Is the element type of the array cv-qualified?"

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Replace the portion of the note in 8.3.4 [dcl.array] paragraph 1 reading

such an array has internal linkage unless explicitly declared extern (7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv]) and must be initialized as specified in 8.5 [dcl.init].

with

see 3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier].



140. Agreement of parameter declarations

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 15 Jul 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 3 says,

All declarations for a function with a given parameter list shall agree exactly both in the type of the value returned and in the number and type of parameters.
It is not clear what this requirement means with respect to a pair of declarations like the following:
    int f(const int);
    int f(int x) { ... }
Do they violate this requirement? Is x const in the body of the function declaration?

Tom Plum: I think the FDIS quotation means that the pair of decls are valid. But it doesn't clearly answer whether x is const inside the function definition. As to intent, I know the intent was that if the function definition wants to specify that x is const, the const must appear specifically in the defining decl, not just on some decl elsewhere. But I can't prove that intent from the drafted words.

Mike Miller: I think the intent was something along the following lines:

Two function declarations denote the same entity if the names are the same and the function signatures are the same. (Two function declarations with C language linkage denote the same entity if the names are the same.) All declarations of a given function shall agree exactly both in the type of the value returned and in the number and type of parameters; the presence or absence of the ellipsis is considered part of the signature.
(See 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 9. That paragraph talks about names in different scopes and says that function references are the same if the "types are identical for purposes of overloading," i.e., the signatures are the same. See also 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 6 regarding C language linkage, where only the name is required to be the same for declarations in different namespaces to denote the same function.)

According to this paragraph, the type of a parameter is determined by considering its decl-specifier-seq and declarator and then applying the array-to-pointer and function-to-pointer adjustments. The cv-qualifier and storage class adjustments are performed for the function type but not for the parameter types.

If my interpretation of the intent of the second sentence of the paragraph is correct, the two declarations in the example violate that restriction — the parameter types are not the same, even though the function types are. Since there's no dispensation mentioned for "no diagnostic required," an implementation presumably must issue a diagnostic in this case. (I think "no diagnostic required" should be stated if the declarations occur in different translation units — unless there's a blanket statement to that effect that I have forgotten?)

(I'd also note in passing that, if my interpretation is correct,

    void f(int);
    void f(register int) { }
is also an invalid pair of declarations.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. In 1.3 [intro.defs] “signature,” change "the types of its parameters" to "its parameter-type-list (8.3.5 [dcl.fct])".

  2. In the third bullet of 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 9 change "the function types are identical for the purposes of overloading" to "the parameter-type-lists of the functions (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]) are identical."

  3. In the sub-bullets of the third bullet of 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4, change all four occurrences of "function of (parameter type list)" to "function of parameter-type-list."

  4. In 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 3, change

    All declarations for a function with a given parameter list shall agree exactly both in the type of the value returned and in the number and type of parameters; the presence or absence of the ellipsis is considered part of the function type.
    to
    All declarations for a function shall agree exactly in both the return type and the parameter-type-list.

  5. In 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 3, change

    The resulting list of transformed parameter types is the function's parameter type list.
    to
    The resulting list of transformed parameter types and the presence or absence of the ellipsis is the function's parameter-type-list.

  6. In 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 4, change "the parameter type list" to "the parameter-type-list."

  7. In the second bullet of 13.1 [over.load] paragraph 2, change all occurrences of "parameter types" to "parameter-type-list."

  8. In 13.3 [over.match] paragraph 1, change "the types of the parameters" to "the parameter-type-list."

  9. In the last sub-bullet of the third bullet of 13.3.1.2 [over.match.oper] paragraph 3, change "parameter type list" to "parameter-type-list."

Note, 7 Sep 2001:

Editorial changes while putting in issue 147 brought up the fact that injected-class-name is not a syntax term and therefore perhaps shouldn't be written with hyphens. The same can be said of parameter-type-list.




262. Default arguments and ellipsis

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jamie Schmeiser     Date: 13 Nov 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The interaction of default arguments and ellipsis is not clearly spelled out in the current wording of the Standard. 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 4 says,

In a given function declaration, all parameters subsequent to a parameter with a default argument shall have default arguments supplied in this or previous declarations.

Strictly speaking, ellipsis isn't a parameter, but this could be clearer. Also, in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 2,

If the parameter-declaration-clause terminates with an ellipsis, the number of arguments shall be equal to or greater than the number of parameters specified.

This could be interpreted to refer to the number of arguments after the addition of default arguments to the argument list given in the call expression, but again it could be clearer.

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

The consensus opinion was that an ellipsis is not a parameter and that default arguments should be permitted preceding an ellipsis.

Proposed Resolution (4/02):

Change the following sentence in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 2 from

If the parameter-declaration-clause terminates with an ellipsis, the number of arguments shall be equal to or greater than the number of parameters specified.

to

If the parameter-declaration-clause terminates with an ellipsis, the number of arguments shall be equal to or greater than the number of parameters that do not have a default argument.

As noted in the defect, section 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] is correct but could be clearer.

In 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default], add the following as the first line of the example in paragraph 4.

  void g(int = 0, ...);  // okay, ellipsis is not a parameter so it can follow 
                         // a parameter with a default argument



295. cv-qualifiers on function types

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 29 Jun 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

This concerns the inconsistent treatment of cv qualifiers on reference types and function types. The problem originated with GCC bug report c++/2810. The bug report is available at http://gcc.gnu.org/cgi-bin/gnatsweb.pl?cmd=view&pr=2810&database=gcc

8.3.2 [dcl.ref] describes references. Of interest is the statement (my emphasis)

Cv-qualified references are ill-formed except when the cv-qualifiers are introduced through the use of a typedef or of a template type argument, in which case the cv-qualifiers are ignored.

Though it is strange to ignore 'volatile' here, that is not the point of this defect report. 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] describes function types. Paragraph 4 states,

In fact, if at any time in the determination of a type a cv-qualified function type is formed, the program is ill-formed.

No allowance for typedefs or template type parameters is made here, which is inconsistent with the equivalent reference case.

The GCC bug report was template code which attempted to do,

    template <typename T> void foo (T const &);
    void baz ();
    ...
    foo (baz);

in the instantiation of foo, T is `void ()' and an attempt is made to const qualify that, which is ill-formed. This is a surprise.

Suggested resolution:

Replace the quoted sentence from paragraph 4 in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] with

cv-qualified functions are ill-formed, except when the cv-qualifiers are introduced through the use of a typedef or of a template type argument, in which case the cv-qualifiers are ignored.

Adjust the example following to reflect this.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

In 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 4, replace

The effect of a cv-qualifier-seq in a function declarator is not the same as adding cv-qualification on top of the function type, i.e., it does not create a cv-qualified function type. In fact, if at any time in the determination of a type a cv-qualified function type is formed, the program is ill-formed. [Example:
  typedef void F();
  struct S {
    const F f;          // ill-formed
  };
-- end example]
by
The effect of a cv-qualifier-seq in a function declarator is not the same as adding cv-qualification on top of the function type. In the latter case, the cv-qualifiers are ignored. [Example:
  typedef void F();
  struct S {
    const F f;          // ok; equivalent to void f();
  };
-- end example]

Strike the last bulleted item in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2, which reads

Attempting to create a cv-qualified function type.

Nathan Sidwell comments (18 Dec 2001 ): The proposed resolution simply states attempts to add cv qualification on top of a function type are ignored. There is no mention of whether the function type was introduced via a typedef or template type parameter. This would appear to allow

  void (const *fptr) ();
but, that is not permitted by the grammar. This is inconsistent with the wording of adding cv qualifiers to a reference type, which does mention typedefs and template parameters, even though
  int &const ref;
is also not allowed by the grammar.

Is this difference intentional? It seems needlessly confusing.

Notes from 4/02 meeting:

Yes, the difference is intentional. There is no way to add cv-qualifiers other than those cases.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

Nathan Sidwell pointed out that some libraries use the inability to add const to a type T as a way of testing that T is a function type. He will get back to us if he has a proposal for a change.




681. Restrictions on declarators with late-specified return types

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 10 March, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting as part of paper N2757.]

The wording added to 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] for declarators with late-specified return types says,

In a declaration T D where D has the form

and the type of the contained declarator-id in the declaration T D1 is “derived-declarator-type-list T,” T shall be the single type-specifier auto and the derived-declarator-type-list shall be empty.

These restrictions were intended to ensure that the return type of the function is exactly the specified type-id following the ->, not modified by declarator operators and cv-qualification.

Unfortunately, the requirement for an empty derived-declarator-type-list does not achieve this goal but instead forbids declarations like

    auto (*fp)() -> int;    // pointer to function returning int

while allowing declarations like

    auto *f() -> int;       // function returning pointer to int

The reason for this is that, according to the grammar in 8 [dcl.decl] paragraph 4, the declarator *f() -> int is parsed as a ptr-operator applied to the direct-declarator f() -> int; that is, the declarator D1 seen in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] is just f, and the derived-declarator-type-list is thus empty.

By contrast, the declarator (*fp)() -> int is parsed as the direct-declarator (*fp) followed by the parameter-declaration-clause, etc. In this case, D1 in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] is (*fp) and the derived-declarator-type-list is “pointer to,” i.e., not empty.

My personal view is that there is no reason to forbid the (*fp)() -> int form, and that doing so is problematic. For example, this restriction would require users desiring the late-specified return type syntax to write function parameters as function types and rely on parameter type transformations rather than writing them as pointer-to-function types, as they will actually turn out to be:

    void f(auto (*fp)() -> int);  // ill-formed
    void f(auto fp() -> int);     // OK (but icky)

It may be helpful in deciding whether to allow this form to consider the example of a function returning a pointer to a function. With the current restriction, only one of the three plausible forms is allowed:

    auto (*f())() -> int;           // Disallowed
    auto f() -> int (*)();          // Allowed
    auto f() -> auto (*)() -> int;  // Disallowed
Suggested resolution:
  1. Delete the words “and the derived-declarator-type-list shall be empty” from 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 2.

  2. Add a new paragraph following 8 [dcl.decl] paragraph 4:

  3. A ptr-operator shall not be applied, directly or indirectly, to a function declarator with a late-specified return type (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]).

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

  1. Change the grammar in 8 [dcl.decl] paragraph 4 as follows:

  2. Change the grammar in 8.1 [dcl.name] paragraph 1 as follows:

  3. Change 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 2 as follows:

  4. ... T shall be the single type-specifier auto and the derived-declarator-type-list shall be empty. Then the type...
  5. Change all occurrences of direct-new-declarator in 5.3.4 [expr.new] to noptr-new-declarator. These changes appear in the grammar in paragraph 1 and in the text of paragraphs 6-8, as follows:

  6. When the allocated object is an array (that is, the direct-noptr-new-declarator syntax is used or the new-type-id or type-id denotes an array type), the new-expression yields a pointer to the initial element (if any) of the array. [Note: both new int and new int[10] have type int* and the type of new int[i][10] is int (*)[10]end note]

    Every constant-expression in a direct-noptr-new-declarator shall be an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) and evaluate to a strictly positive value. The expression in a direct-noptr-new-declarator shall be of integral type, enumeration type, or a class type for which a single non-explicit conversion function to integral or enumeration type exists (12.3 [class.conv]). If the expression is of class type, the expression is converted by calling that conversion function, and the result of the conversion is used in place of the original expression. If the value of the expression is negative, the behavior is undefined. [Example: given the definition int n = 42, new float[n][5] is well-formed (because n is the expression of a direct-noptr-new-declarator), but new float[5][n] is ill-formed (because n is not a constant expression). If n is negative, the effect of new float[n][5] is undefined. —end example]

    When the value of the expression in a direct-noptr-new-declarator is zero, the allocation function is called to allocate an array with no elements.




136. Default arguments and friend declarations

Section: 8.3.6  [dcl.fct.default]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 9 July 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 4 says,

For non-template functions, default arguments can be added in later declarations of a function in the same scope. Declarations in different scopes have completely distinct sets of default arguments. That is, declarations in inner scopes do not acquire default arguments from declarations in outer scopes, and vice versa.
It is unclear how this wording applies to friend function declarations. For example,
    void f(int, int, int=0);             // #1
    class C {
        friend void f(int, int=0, int);  // #2
    };
    void f(int=0, int, int);             // #3
Does the declaration at #2 acquire the default argument from #1, and does the one at #3 acquire the default arguments from #2?

There are several related questions involved with this issue:

  1. Is the friend declaration in the scope of class C or in the surrounding namespace scope?

    Mike Miller: 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 4 is speaking about the lexical location of the declaration... The friend declaration occurs in a different declarative region from the declaration at #1, so I would read [this paragraph] as saying that it starts out with a clean slate of default arguments.

    Bill Gibbons: Yes. It occurs in a different region, although it declares a name in the same region (i.e. a redeclaration). This is the same as with local externs and is intended to work the same way. We decided that local extern declarations cannot add (beyond the enclosing block) new default arguments, and the same should apply to friend declarations.

    John Spicer: The question is whether [this paragraph] does (or should) mean declarations that appear in the same lexical scope or declarations that declare names in the same scope. In my opinion, it really needs to be the latter. It seems somewhat paradoxical to say that a friend declaration declares a function in namespace scope yet the declaration in the class still has its own attributes. To make that work I think you'd have to make friends more like block externs that really do introduce a name into the scope in which the declaration is contained.

  2. Should default arguments be permitted in friend function declarations, and what effect should they have?

    Bill Gibbons: In the absence of a declaration visible in class scope to which they could be attached, default arguments on friend declarations do not make sense. [They should be] ill-formed, to prevent surprises.

    John Spicer: It is important that the following case work correctly:

            class X {
                    friend void f(X x, int i = 1){}
            };
    
            int main()
            {
                    X x;
                    f(x);
            }
    

    In other words, a function first declared in a friend declaration must be permitted to have default arguments and those default arguments must be usable when the function is found by argument dependent lookup. The reason that this is important is that it is common practice to define functions in friend declarations in templates, and that definition is the only place where the default arguments can be specified.

  3. What restrictions should be placed on default argument usage with friend declarations?

    John Spicer: We want to avoid instantiation side effects. IMO, the way to do this would be to prohibit a friend declaration from providing default arguments if a declaration of that function is already visible. Once a function has had a default specified in a friend declaration it should not be possible to add defaults in another declaration be it a friend or normal declaration.

    Mike Miller: The position that seems most reasonable to me is to allow default arguments in friend declarations to be used in Koenig lookup, but to say that they are completely unrelated to default arguments in declarations in the surrounding scope; and to forbid use of a default argument in a call if more than one declaration in the overload set has such a default, as in the proposed resolution for issue 1.

(See also issues 21, 95, 138, 139, 143, 165, and 166.)

Notes from 10/99 meeting:

Four possible outcomes were identified:

  1. If a friend declaration declares a default parameter, allow no other declarations of that function in the translation unit.
  2. Same as preceding, but only allow the friend declaration if it is also a definition.
  3. Disallow default arguments in friend declarations.
  4. Treat the default arguments in each friend declaration as a distinct set, causing an error if the call would be ambiguous.

The core group eliminated the first and fourth options from consideration, but split fairly evenly between the remaining two.

A straw poll of the full committee yielded the following results (given as number favoring/could live with/"over my dead body"):

  1. 0/14/5
  2. 8/13/5
  3. 11/7/14
  4. 7/10/9

Additional discussion is recorded in the "Record of Discussion" for the meeting, J16/99-0036 = WG21 N1212. See also paper J16/00-0040 = WG21 N1263.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default], add following paragraph 4:

If a friend declaration specifies a default argument expression, that declaration must be a definition and shall be the only declaration of the function or function template in the translation unit.



5. CV-qualifiers and type conversions

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Josee Lajoie     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

The description of copy-initialization in 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 14 says:

Should "destination type" in this last bullet refer to "cv-unqualified destination type" to make it clear that the destination type excludes any cv-qualifiers? This would make it clearer that the following example is well-formed:
     struct A {
       A(A&);
     };
     struct B : A { };
     
     struct C {
       operator B&();
     };
     
     C c;
     const A a = c; // allowed?

The temporary created with the conversion function is an lvalue of type B. If the temporary must have the cv-qualifiers of the destination type (i.e. const) then the copy-constructor for A cannot be called to create the object of type A from the lvalue of type const B. If the temporary has the cv-qualifiers of the result type of the conversion function, then the copy-constructor for A can be called to create the object of type A from the lvalue of type const B. This last outcome seems more appropriate.

Steve Adamczyk:

Because of late changes to this area, the relevant text is now the third sub-bullet of the fourth bullet of 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 14:

Otherwise (i.e., for the remaining copy-initialization cases), user-defined conversion sequences that can convert from the source type to the destination type or (when a conversion function is used) to a derived class thereof are enumerated... The function selected is called with the initializer expression as its argument; if the function is a constructor, the call initializes a temporary of the destination type. The result of the call (which is the temporary for the constructor case) is then used to direct-initialize, according to the rules above, the object that is the destination of the copy-initialization.

The issue still remains whether the wording should refer to "the cv-unqualified version of the destination type." I think it should.

Notes from 10/00 meeting:

The original example does not illustrate the remaining problem. The following example does:

    struct C { };
    C c;
    struct A {
        A(const A&);
        A(const C&);
    };
    const volatile A a = c;    // Okay

Proposed Resolution (04/01):

In 8.5 [dcl.init], paragraph 14, bullet 4, sub-bullet 3, change

if the function is a constructor, the call initializes a temporary of the destination type.

to

if the function is a constructor, the call initializes a temporary of the cv-unqualified version of the destination type.



78. Section 8.5 paragraph 9 should state it only applies to non-static objects

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Judy Ward     Date: 15 Dec 1998

Paragraph 9 of 8.5 [dcl.init] says:

If no initializer is specified for an object, and the object is of (possibly cv-qualified) non-POD class type (or array thereof), the object shall be default-initialized; if the object is of const-qualified type, the underlying class type shall have a user-declared default constructor. Otherwise, if no initializer is specified for an object, the object and its subobjects, if any, have an indeterminate initial value; if the object or any of its subobjects are of const-qualified type, the program is ill-formed.
It should be made clear that this paragraph does not apply to static objects.

Proposed resolution (10/00): In 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 9, replace

Otherwise, if no initializer is specified for an object..."
with
Otherwise, if no initializer is specified for a non-static object...



177. Lvalues vs rvalues in copy-initialization

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 25 October 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

Is the temporary created during copy-initialization of a class object treated as an lvalue or an rvalue? That is, is the following example well-formed or not?

    struct B { };
    struct A {
        A(A&);    // not const
        A(const B&);
    };
    B b;
    A a = b;

According to 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 14, the initialization of a is performed in two steps. First, a temporary of type A is created using A::A(const B&). Second, the resulting temporary is used to direct-initialize a using A::A(A&).

The second step requires binding a reference to non-const to the temporary resulting from the first step. However, 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 requires that such a reference be bound only to lvalues.

It is not clear from 3.10 [basic.lval] whether the temporary created in the process of copy-initialization should be treated as an lvalue or an rvalue. If it is an lvalue, the example is well-formed, otherwise it is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. In 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 14, insert the following after "the call initializes a temporary of the destination type":

    The temporary is an rvalue.
  2. In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3, replace

    The temporary is used to initialize the variable...

    with

    The temporary is an lvalue and is used to initialize the variable...

(See also issue 84.)




277. Zero-initialization of pointers

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrew Sawyer     Date: 5 Apr 2001

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

The intent of 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5 is that pointers that are zero-initialized will contain a null pointer value. Unfortunately, the wording used,

...set to the value of 0 (zero) converted to T

does not match the requirements for creating a null pointer value given in 4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 1:

A null pointer constant is an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) rvalue of integer type that evaluates to zero. A null pointer constant can be converted to a pointer type; the result is the null pointer value of that type...

The problem is that the "value of 0" in the description of zero-initialization is not specified to be an integral constant expression. Nonconstant expressions can also have the value 0, and converting a nonconst 0 to pointer type need not result in a null pointer value.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

In 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5, change

...set to the value 0 (zero) converted to T;

to

...set to the value 0 (zero), taken as an integral constant expression, converted to T; [footnote: as specified in 4.10 [conv.ptr], converting an integral constant expression whose value is 0 to a pointer type results in a null pointer value.]



302. Value-initialization and generation of default constructor

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 23 Jul 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

We've been looking at implementing value-initialization. At one point, some years back, I remember Bjarne saying that something like X() in an expression should produce an X object with the same value one would get if one created a static X object, i.e., the uninitialized members would be zero-initialized because the whole object is initialized at program startup, before the constructor is called.

The formulation for default-initialization that made it into TC1 (in 8.5 [dcl.init]) is written a little differently (see issue 178), but I had always assumed that it would still be a valid implementation to zero the whole object and then call the default constructor for the troublesome "non-POD but no user-written constructor" cases.

That almost works correctly, but I found a problem case:

    struct A {
      A();
      ~A();
    };
    struct B {
      // B is a non-POD with no user-written constructor.
      // It has a nontrivial generated constructor.
      const int i;
      A a;
    };
    int main () {
      // Value-initializing a "B" doesn't call the default constructor for
      // "B"; it value-initializes the members of B.  Therefore it shouldn't
      // cause an error on generation of the default constructor for the
      // following:
      new B();
    }

If the definition of the B::B() constructor is generated, an error is issued because the const member "i" is not initialized. But the definition of value-initialization doesn't require calling the constructor, and therefore it doesn't require generating it, and therefore the error shouldn't be detected.

So this is a case where zero-initializing and then calling the constructor is not equivalent to value-initializing, because one case generates an error and the other doesn't.

This is sort of unfortunate, because one doesn't want to generate all the required initializations at the point where the "()" initialization occurs. One would like those initializations to be packaged in a function, and the default constructor is pretty much the function one wants.

I see several implementation choices:

  1. Zero the object, then call the default generated constructor. This is not valid unless the standard is changed to say that the default constructor might be generated for value-initialization cases like the above (that is, it's implementation-dependent whether the constructor definition is generated). The zeroing operation can of course be optimized, if necessary, to hit only the pieces of the object that would otherwise be left uninitialized. An alternative would be to require generation of the constructor for value-initialization cases, even if the implementation technique doesn't call the constructor at that point. It's pretty likely that the constructor is going to have to be generated at some point in the program anyway.
  2. Make a new value-initialization "constructor," whose body looks a lot like the usual generated constructor, but which also zeroes other members. No errors would be generated while generating this modified constructor, because it generates code that does full initialization. (Actually, it wouldn't guarantee initialization of reference members, and that might be an argument for generating the constructor, in order to get that error.) This is standard-conforming, but it destroys object-code compatibility.
  3. Variation on (1): Zero first, and generate the object code for the default constructor when it's needed for value-initialization cases, but don't issue any errors at that time. Issue the errors only if it turns out the constructor is "really" referenced. Aside from the essential shadiness of this approach, I fear that something in the generation of the constructor will cause a template instantiation which will be an abservable side effect.

Personally, I find option 1 the least objectionable.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

Add the indicated wording to the third-to-last sentence of 3.2 [basic.def.odr] pararaph 2:

A default constructor for a class is used by default initialization or value initialization as specified in 8.5 [dcl.init].

Add a footnote to the indicated bullet in 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5:

Add the indicated wording to the first sentence of 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 7:

An implicitly-declared default constructor for a class is implicitly defined when it is used (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) to create an object of its class type (1.8 [intro.object]).



509. Dead code in the specification of default initialization

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 18 Mar 2005

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2762).]

The definition of default initialization (8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5) is:

However, default initialization is invoked only for non-POD class types and arrays thereof (5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 15 for new-expressions, 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 10 for top-level objects, and 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 4 for member and base class subobjects — but see issue 510). Consequently, all cases that invoke default initialization are handled by the first two bullets; the third bullet can never be reached. Its presence is misleading, so it should be removed.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The approach adopted in the resolution in paper N2762 was different from the suggestion above: it changes the definition of default initialization to include POD types and changes the third bullet to specify that “no initialization is performed.”




543. Value initialization and default constructors

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 27 October 2005

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2762).]

The wording resulting from the resolution of issue 302 does not quite implement the intent of the issue. The revised wording of 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 is:

A default constructor for a class is used by default initialization or value initialization as specified in 8.5 [dcl.init].

This sounds as if 8.5 [dcl.init] specifies how and under what circumstances value initialization uses a default constructor (which was, in fact, the case for default initialization in the original wording). However, the normative text there makes it plain that value initialization does not call the default constructor (the permission granted to implementations to call the default constructor for value initialization is in a non-normative footnote).

The example that occasioned this observation raises an additional question. Consider:

    struct POD {
      const int x;
    };

    POD data = POD();

According to the (revised) resolution of issue 302, this code is ill-formed because the implicitly-declared default constructor will be implicitly defined as a result of being used by value initialization (12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 7), and the implicitly-defined constructor fails to initialize a const-qualified member (12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 4). This seems unfortunate, because the (trivial) default constructor of a POD class is otherwise not used — default initialization applies only to non-PODs — and it is not actually needed in value initialization. Perhaps value initialization should be defined to “use” the default constructor only for non-POD classes? If so, both of these problems would be resolved by rewording the above-referenced sentence of 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 as:

A default constructor for a non-POD class is used by default initialization or value initialization as specified in (8.5 [dcl.init]).

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

The approach favored by the CWG was to leave 3.2 [basic.def.odr] unchanged and to add normative wording to 8.5 [dcl.init] indicating that it is unspecified whether the default constructor is called.

Notes from the October, 2006 meeting:

The CWG now prefers that it should not be left unspecified whether programs of this sort are well- or ill-formed; instead, the Standard should require that the default constructor be defined in such cases. Three possibilities of implementing this decision were discussed:

  1. Change 3.2 [basic.def.odr] to state flatly that the default constructor is used by value initialization (removing the implication that 8.5 [dcl.init] determines the conditions under which it is used).

  2. Change 8.5 [dcl.init] to specify that non-union class objects with no user-declared constructor are value-initialized by first zero-initializing the object and then calling the (implicitly-defined) default constructor, replacing the current specification of value-initializing each of its sub-objects.

  3. Add a normative statement to 8.5 [dcl.init] that value-initialization causes the implicitly-declared default constructor to be implicitly defined, even if it is not called.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change the second bullet of the value-initialization definition in 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5 as follows:

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The resolution supplied in paper N2762 differs from the June, 2008 proposed resolution in that the implicitly-declared default constructor is only called (and thus defined) if it is non-trivial, making the struct POD example above well-formed.




430. Ordering of expression evaluation in initializer list

Section: 8.5.1  [dcl.init.aggr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 23 July 2003

[Voted into the WP at the April, 2007 meeting as part of paper J16/07-0099 = WG21 N2239.]

A recent GCC bug report ( http://gcc.gnu.org/bugzilla/show_bug.cgi?id=11633) asks about the validity of

  int count = 23;
  int foo[] = { count++, count++, count++ };
is this undefined or unspecified or something else? I can find nothing in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] that indicates whether the components of an initializer-list are evaluated in order or not, or whether they have sequence points between them.

6.7.8/23 of the C99 std has this to say

The order in which any side effects occur among the initialization list expressions is unspecified.
I think similar wording is needed in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]

Steve Adamczyk: I believe the standard is clear that each initializer expression in the above is a full-expression (1.9 [intro.execution]/12-13; see also issue 392) and therefore there is a sequence point after each expression (1.9 [intro.execution]/16). I agree that the standard does not seem to dictate the order in which the expressions are evaluated, and perhaps it should. Does anyone know of a compiler that would not evaluate the expressions left to right?

Mike Simons: Actually there is one, that does not do left to right: gcc/C++. None of the post increment operations take effect until after the statement finishes. So in the sample code gcc stores 23 into all positions in the array. The commercial vendor C++ compilers for AIX, Solaris, Tru64, HPUX (parisc and ia64), and Windows, all do sequence points at each ',' in the initializer list.




491. Initializers for empty-class aggregrate members

Section: 8.5.1  [dcl.init.aggr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 15 Dec 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

The current wording of 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8 requires that

An initializer for an aggregate member that is an empty class shall have the form of an empty initializer-list {}.

This is overly constraining. There is no reason that the following should be ill-formed:

    struct S { };
    S s;
    S arr[1] = { s };

Mike Miller: The wording of 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8 is unclear. “An aggregate member” would most naturally mean “a member of an aggregate.” In context, however, I think it must mean “a member [of an aggregate] that is an aggregate”, that is, a subaggregate. Members of aggregates need not themselves be aggregates (cf paragraph 13 and 12.6.1 [class.expl.init]); it cannot be the case that an object of an empty class with a user-declared constructor must be initialized with {} when it is a member of an aggregate. This wording should be clarified, regardless of the decision on Nathan's point.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 413.




632. Brace-enclosed initializer for scalar member of aggregate

Section: 8.5.1  [dcl.init.aggr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Greg Comeau     Date: 3 May 2007

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting as part of paper N2672.]

C (both C90 and C99) appear to allow a declaration of the form

    struct S { int i; } s = { { 5 } };

in which the initializer of a scalar member of an aggregate can itself be brace-enclosed. The relevant wording from the C99 Standard is found in 6.7.8 paragraph 11:

The initializer for a scalar shall be a single expression, optionally enclosed in braces.

and paragraph 16:

Otherwise, the initializer for an object that has aggregate or union type shall be a brace-enclosed list of initializers for the elements or named members.

The “list of initializers” in paragraph 16 must be a recursive reference to paragraph 11 (that's the only place that describes how an initialized item gets its value from the initializer expression), which would thus make the “brace-enclosed” part of paragraph 11 apply to each of the initializers in the list in paragraph 16 as well.

This appears to be an incompatibility between C and C++: 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 11 says,

If the initializer-list begins with a left brace, then the succeeding comma-separated list of initializer-clauses initializes the members of a subaggregate....

which clearly leaves the impression that only a subaggregate may be initialized by a brace-enclosed initializer-clause.

Either the specification in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] should be changed to allow a brace-enclosed initializer of a scalar member of an aggregate, as in C, or this incompatibility should be listed in Appendix C [diff].

Notes from the July, 2007 meeting:

It was noted that implementations differ in their handling of this construct; however, the issue is long-standing and fairly obscure.

Notes from the October, 2007 meeting:

The initializer-list proposal will resolve this issue when it is adopted.




291. Overload resolution needed when binding reference to class rvalue

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrei Iltchenko     Date: 15 Jun 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

There is a place in the Standard where overload resolution is implied but the way that a set of candidate functions is to be formed is omitted. See below.

According to the Standard, when initializing a reference to a non-volatile const class type (cv1 T1) with an rvalue expression (cv2 T2) where cv1 T1 is reference compatible with cv2 T2, the implementation shall proceed in one of the following ways (except when initializing the implicit object parameter of a copy constructor) 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 bullet 2 sub-bullet 1:

While the first case is quite obvious, the second one is a bit unclear as it says "a constructor is called to copy the entire rvalue object into the temporary" without specifying how the temporary is created -- by direct-initialization or by copy-initialization? As stated in DR 152, this can make a difference when the copy constructor is declared as explicit. How should the set of candidate functions be formed? The most appropriate guess is that it shall proceed as per 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor].

Another detail worth of note is that in the draft version of the Standard as of 2 December 1996 the second bullet read:

J. Stephen Adamczyk replied that the reason for changing "a copy constructor" to "a constructor" was to allow for member template converting constructors.

However, the new wording is somewhat in conflict with the footnote #93 that says that when initializing the implicit object parameter of a copy constructor an implementation must eventually choose the first alternative (binding without copying) to avoid infinite recursion. This seems to suggest that a copy constructor is always used for initializing the temporary of type "cv1 T2".

Furthermore, now that the set of candidate functions is not limited to only the copy constructors of T2, there might be some unpleasant consequences. Consider a rather contrived sample below:

    int   * pi = ::new(std::nothrow) int;
    const std::auto_ptr<int>   & ri = std::auto_ptr<int>(pi);

In this example the initialization of the temporary of type '<TT>const std::auto_ptr<int>' (to which 'ri' is meant to be subsequently bound) doesn't fail, as it would had the approach with copy constructors been retained, instead, a yet another temporary gets created as the well-known sequence:

    std::auto_ptr<int>::operator std::auto_ptr_ref<int>()
    std::auto_ptr<int>(std::auto_ptr_ref<int>)

is called (assuming, of course, that the set of candidate functions is formed as per 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor]). The second temporary is transient and gets destroyed at the end of the initialization. I doubt that this is the way that the committee wanted this kind of reference binding to go.

Besides, even if the approach restricting the set of candidates to copy constructors is restored, it is still not clear how the initialization of the temporary (to which the reference is intended to be bound) is to be performed -- using direct-initialization or copy-initialization.

Another place in the Standard that would benefit from a similar clarification is the creation of an exception object, which is delineated in 15.1 [except.throw].

David Abrahams (February 2004): It appears, looking at core 291, that there may be a need to tighten up 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]/5.

Please see the attached example file, which demonstrates "move semantics" in C++98. Many compilers fail to compile test 10 because of the way 8.5.3/5 is interpreted. My problem with that interpretation is that test 20:

    typedef X const XC;
    sink2(XC(X()));
does compile. In other words, it *is* possible to construct the const temporary from the rvalue. IMO, that is the proper test.

8.5.3/5 doesn't demand that a "copy constructor" is used to copy the temporary, only that a constructor is used "to copy the temporary". I hope that when the language is tightened up to specify direct (or copy initialization), that it also unambiguously allows the enclosed test to compile. Not only is it, I believe, within the scope of reasonable interpretation of the current standard, but it's an incredibly important piece of functionality for library writers and users alike.

#include <iostream>
#include <cassert>

template <class T, class X>
struct enable_if_same
{
};

template <class X>
struct enable_if_same<X, X>
{
    typedef char type;
};

struct X
{
    static int cnt;  // count the number of Xs
    
    X()
      : id(++cnt)
      , owner(true)
    {
        std::cout << "X() #" << id << std::endl;
    }
    
    // non-const lvalue - copy ctor
    X(X& rhs)
      : id(++cnt)
      , owner(true)
    {
        std::cout << "copy #" << id << " <- #" << rhs.id << std::endl;
    }

    // const lvalue - T will be deduced as X const
    template <class T>
    X(T& rhs, typename enable_if_same<X const,T>::type = 0)
      : id(++cnt)
      , owner(true)
    {
        std::cout << "copy #" << id << " <- #" << rhs.id << " (const)" << std::endl;
    }

    ~X()
    {
        std::cout << "destroy #" << id << (owner?"":" (EMPTY)") << std::endl;
    }
    
 private:    // Move stuff
    struct ref { ref(X*p) : p(p) {} X* p; };

 public:    // Move stuff
    operator ref() {
        return ref(this);
    }

    // non-const rvalue
    X(ref rhs)
      : id(++cnt)
      , owner(rhs.p->owner)
    {
        std::cout << "MOVE #" << id << " <== #" << rhs.p->id << std::endl;
        rhs.p->owner = false;
        assert(owner);
    }
    
 private:   // Data members
    int id;
    bool owner;
};

int X::cnt;


X source()
{
    return X();
}

X const csource()
{
    return X();
}

void sink(X)
{
    std::cout << "in rvalue sink" << std::endl;
}

void sink2(X&)
{
    std::cout << "in non-const lvalue sink2" << std::endl;
}

void sink2(X const&)
{
    std::cout << "in const lvalue sink2" << std::endl;
}

void sink3(X&)
{
    std::cout << "in non-const lvalue sink3" << std::endl;
}

template <class T>
void tsink(T)
{
    std::cout << "in templated rvalue sink" << std::endl;
}

int main()
{
    std::cout << " ------ test 1, direct init from rvalue ------- " << std::endl;
#ifdef __GNUC__ // GCC having trouble parsing the extra parens
    X z2((0, X() ));
#else
    X z2((X()));
#endif 

    std::cout << " ------ test 2, copy init from rvalue ------- " << std::endl;
    X z4 = X();

    std::cout << " ------ test 3, copy init from lvalue ------- " << std::endl;
    X z5 = z4;

    std::cout << " ------ test 4, direct init from lvalue ------- " << std::endl;
    X z6(z4);
    
    std::cout << " ------ test 5, construct const ------- " << std::endl;
    X const z7;
    
    std::cout << " ------ test 6, copy init from lvalue ------- " << std::endl;
    X z8 = z7;

    std::cout << " ------ test 7, direct init from lvalue ------- " << std::endl;
    X z9(z7);
    
    std::cout << " ------ test 8, pass rvalue by-value ------- " << std::endl;
    sink(source());
    
    std::cout << " ------ test 9, pass const rvalue by-value ------- " << std::endl;
    sink(csource());

    std::cout << " ------ test 10, pass rvalue by overloaded reference ------- " << std::endl;
    // This one fails in Comeau's strict mode due to 8.5.3/5.  GCC 3.3.1 passes it.
    sink2(source());

    std::cout << " ------ test 11, pass const rvalue by overloaded reference ------- " << std::endl;
    sink2(csource());

#if 0    // These two correctly fail to compile, just as desired
    std::cout << " ------ test 12, pass rvalue by non-const reference ------- " << std::endl;
    sink3(source());

    std::cout << " ------ test 13, pass const rvalue by non-const reference ------- " << std::endl;
    sink3(csource());
#endif 

    std::cout << " ------ test 14, pass lvalue by-value ------- " << std::endl;
    sink(z5);
    
    std::cout << " ------ test 15, pass const lvalue by-value ------- " << std::endl;
    sink(z7);

    std::cout << " ------ test 16, pass lvalue by-reference ------- " << std::endl;
    sink2(z4);

    std::cout << " ------ test 17, pass const lvalue by const reference ------- " << std::endl;
    sink2(z7);

    std::cout << " ------ test 18, pass const lvalue by-reference ------- " << std::endl;
#if 0   // correctly fails to compile, just as desired
    sink3(z7);
#endif 

    std::cout << " ------ test 19, pass rvalue by value to template param ------- " << std::endl;
    tsink(source());

    std::cout << " ------ test 20, direct initialize a const A with an A ------- " << std::endl;
    typedef X const XC;
    sink2(XC(X()));
}

Proposed Resolution:

(As proposed by N1610 section 5, with editing.)

Change paragraph 5, second bullet, first sub-bullet, second sub-sub-bullet as follows:

A temporary of type "cv1 T2" [sic] is created, and a constructor is called to copy the entire rvalue object into the temporary via copy-initialization from the entire rvalue object. The reference is bound to the temporary or to a sub-object within the temporary.

The text immediately following that is changed as follows:

The constructor that would be used to make the copy shall be callable whether or not the copy is actually done. The constructor and any conversion function that would be used in the initialization shall be callable whether or not the temporary is actually created.

Note, however, that the way the core working group is leaning on issue 391 (i.e., requiring direct binding) would make this change unnecessary.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 391.




391. Require direct binding of short-lived references to rvalues

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Raoul Gough     Date: 14 Nov 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

After some email exchanges with Rani Sharoni, I've come up with the following proposal to allow reference binding to non-copyable rvalues in some cases. Rationale and some background appear afterwards.

---- proposal ----

Replace the section of 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 that begins "If the initializer expression is an rvalue" with the following:

---- rationale ----

  1. The intention of the current wording is to provide the implementation freedom to construct an rvalue of class type at an arbitrary location and copy it zero or more times before binding any reference to it.
  2. The standard allows code to call a member function on an rvalue of class type (in 5.2.5 [expr.ref], I guess). This means that the implementation can be forced to bind the reference directly, with no freedom to create any temporary copies. e.g.
       class nc {
         nc (nc const &);  // private, nowhere defined
       public:
         nc ();
         nc const &by_ref () const { return *this; }
       };
    
       void f () {
         void g (nc const &);
    
         g (nc());          // Ill-formed
         g (nc().by_ref()); // Ok - binds directly to rvalue
       }
    
    Forcing a direct binding in this way is possible wherever the lifetime of the reference does not extend beyond the containing full expression, since the reference returned by the member function remains valid for this long.
  3. As demonstrated above, existing implementations must already be capable of constructing an rvalue of class type in the "right" place the first time. Some compilers already silently allow the direct binding of references to non-copyable rvalues.
  4. The change will not break any portable user code. It would break any platform-specific user code that relies on copies being performed by the particular implementation.

---- background ----

The proposal is based on a recent discussion in this group. I originally wanted to leave the implementation free to copy the rvalue if there was a callable copy constructor, and only have to bind directly if none was callable. Unfortunately, a traditional compiler can't always tell whether a function is callable or not, e.g. if the copy constructor is declared but not defined. Rani pointed this out in an example, and suggested that maybe trivial copy constructors should still be allowed (by extension, maybe wherever the compiler can determine callability). I've gone with this version because it's simpler, and I also figure the "as if" rule gives the compiler some freedom with POD types anyway.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

We agreed generally with the proposal. We were unsure about the need for the restriction regarding long-lived references. We will check with the proposer about that.

Jason Merrill points out that the test case in issue 86 may be a case where we do not want to require direct binding.

Further information from Rani Sharoni (April 2003):

I wasn't aware about the latest suggestion of Raoul as it appears in core issue 391. In our discussions we tried to formulate a different proposal.

The rational, as we understood, behind the implementation freedom to make an extra copying (8.5.3/5/2/12) of the rvalue is to allow return values in registers which on some architectures are not addressable. The example that Raoul and I presented shows that this implementation freedom is not always possible since we can "force" the rvalue to be addressable using additional member function (by_ref). The example only works for short lived rvalues and this is probably why Raoul narrow the suggestion.

I had different rational which was related to the implementation of conditional operator in VC. It seems that when conditional operator is involved VC does use an extra copying when the lifetime of the temporary is extended:

  struct A { /* ctor with side effect */};

  void f(A& x) {
    A const& r = cond ? A(1) : x; // VC actually make an extra copy of
                                  // the rvalue A(1)
  }

I don't know what the consideration behind the VC implementation was (I saw open bug on this issue) but it convinced me to narrow the suggestion.

IMHO such limitation seems to be too strict because it might limit the optimizer since returning class rvalues in registers might be useful (although I'm not aware about any implementation that actually does it). My suggestion was to forbid the extra copying if the ctor is not viable (e.g. A::A(A&) ). In this case the implementation "freedom" doesn't exist (since the code might not compile) and only limits the programmer freedom (e.g. Move Constructors - http://www.cuj.com/experts/2102/alexandr.htm).

Core issue 291 is strongly related to the above issue and I personally prefer to see it resolved first. It seems that VC already supports the resolution I prefer.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We ended up feeling that this is just one of a number of cases of optimizations that are widely done by compilers and allowed but not required by the standard. We don't see any strong reason to require compilers to do this particular optimization.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

After discussing issue 450, we found ourselves reconsidering this, and we are now inclined to make a change to require the direct binding in all cases, with no restriction on long-lived references. Note that such a change would eliminate the need for a change for issue 291.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 bullet 2 sub-bullet 1 as follows:

If the initializer expression is an rvalue, with T2 a class type, and "cv1 T1" is reference-compatible with "cv2 T2", the reference is bound to the object represented by the rvalue (see 3.10 [basic.lval]) or to a sub-object within that object. in one of the following ways (the choice is implementation-defined): The constructor that would be used to make the copy shall be callable whether or not the copy is actually done. [Example:
  struct A { };
  struct B : public A { } b;
  extern B f();
  const A& rca = f ();  // Bound Either bound to the A sub-object of the B rvalue,
                        // or the entire B object is copied and the reference
                        // is bound to the A sub-object of the copy
end example]

[This resolution also resolves issue 291.]




450. Binding a reference to const to a cv-qualified array rvalue

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 16 Jan 2004

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

It's unclear whether the following is valid:

const int N = 10;
const int M = 20;
typedef int T;
void f(T const (&x)[N][M]){}

struct X {
	int i[10][20];
};

X g();

int main()
{
	f(g().i);
}

When you run this through 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref], you sort of end up falling off the end of the standard's description of reference binding. The standard says in the final bullet of paragraph 5 that an array temporary should be created and copy-initialized from the rvalue array, which seems implausible.

I'm not sure what the right answer is. I think I'd be happy with allowing the binding in this case. We would have to introduce a special case like the one for class rvalues.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

g++ and EDG give an error. Microsoft (8.0 beta) and Sun accept the example. Our preference is to allow the direct binding (no copy). See the similar issue with class rvalues in issue 391.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

  1. Insert a new bullet in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 bullet 2 before sub-bullet 2 (which begins, “Otherwise, a temporary of type ‘cv1 T1’ is created...”):

    If the initializer expression is an rvalue, with T2 an array type, and “cv1 T1” is reference-compatible with “cv2 T2”, the reference is bound to the object represented by the rvalue (see 3.10 [basic.lval]).
  2. Change 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 2 as follows:

    An lvalue refers to an object or function. Some rvalue expressions — those of (possibly cv-qualified) class or array type or cv-qualified class type — also refer to objects.



175. Class name injection and base name access

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 21 February 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

With class name injection, when a base class name is used in a derived class, the name found is the injected name in the base class, not the name of the class in the scope containing the base class. Consequently, if the base class name is not accessible (e.g., because is is in a private base class), the base class name cannot be used unless a qualified name is used to name the class in the class or namespace of which it is a member.

Without class name injection the following example is valid. With class name injection, A is inaccessible in class C.

    class A { };
    class B: private A { };
    class C: public B {
        A* p;    // error: A inaccessible
    };

At the least, the standard should be more explicit that this is, in fact, ill-formed.

(See paper J16/99-0010 = WG21 N1187.)

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Add to the end of 11.1 [class.access.spec] paragraph 3:

[Note: In a derived class, the lookup of a base class name will find the injected-class-name instead of the name of the base class in the scope in which it was declared. The injected-class-name might be less accessible than the name of the base class in the scope in which it was declared.] [Example:

    class A { };
    class B : private A { };
    class C : public B {
        A* p;    // error: injected-class-name A is inaccessible
        ::A* q;  // OK
    };

end example]




273. POD classes and operator&()

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrei Iltchenko     Date: 10 Mar 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

I think that the definition of a POD class in the current version of the Standard is overly permissive in that it allows for POD classes for which a user-defined operator function operator& may be defined. Given that the idea behind POD classes was to achieve compatibility with C structs and unions, this makes 'Plain old' structs and unions behave not quite as one would expect them to.

In the C language, if x and y are variables of struct or union type S that has a member m, the following expression are allowed: &x, x.m, x = y. While the C++ standard guarantees that if x and y are objects of a POD class type S, the expressions x.m, x = y will have the same effect as they would in C, it is still possible for the expression &x to be interpreted differently, subject to the programmer supplying an appropriate version of a user-defined operator function operator& either as a member function or as a non-member function.

This may result in surprising effects. Consider:

    // POD_bomb is a POD-struct. It has no non-static non-public data members,
    // no virtual functions, no base classes, no constructors, no user-defined
    // destructor, no user-defined copy assignment operator, no non-static data
    // members of type pointer to member, reference, non-POD-struct, or
    // non-POD-union.
    struct  POD_bomb  {
       int   m_value1;
       int   m_value2;
       int  operator&()
       {   return  m_value1++;   }
       int  operator&() const
       {   return  m_value1 + m_value2;   }
    };

3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 2 states:

For any complete POD object type T, whether or not the object holds a valid value of type T, the underlying bytes (1.7 [intro.memory]) making up the object can be copied into an array of char or unsigned char [footnote: By using, for example, the library functions (17.6.1.2 [headers]) memcpy or memmove]. If the content of the array of char or unsigned char is copied back into the object, the object shall subsequently hold its original value. [Example:
    #define N sizeof(T)
    char buf[N];
    T obj;   // obj initialized to its original value
    memcpy(buf, &obj, N);
		// between these two calls to memcpy,
		// obj might be modified
    memcpy(&obj, buf, N);
		// at this point, each subobject of obj of scalar type
		// holds its original value
end example]

Now, supposing that the complete POD object type T in the example above is POD_bomb, and we cannot any more count on the assertions made in the comments to the example. Given a standard conforming implementation, the code will not even compile. And I see no legal way of copying the contents of an object of a complete object type POD_bomb into an array of char or unsigned char with memcpy or memmove without making use of the unary & operator. Except, of course, by means of an ugly construct like:

    struct  POD_without_ampersand  {
       POD_bomb   a_bomb;
    }  obj;
    #define N sizeof(POD_bomb)
    char buf[N];
    memcpy(buf, &obj, N);
    memcpy(&obj, buf, N);

The fact that the definition of a POD class allows for POD classes for which a user-defined operator& is defined, may also present major obstacles to implementers of the offsetof macro from <cstddef>

18.2 [support.types] paragraph 5 says:

The macro offsetof accepts a restricted set of type arguments in this International Standard. type shall be a POD structure or a POD union (clause 9 [class]). The result of applying the offsetof macro to a field that is a static data member or a function is undefined."

Consider a well-formed C++ program below:

    #include <cstddef>
    #include <iostream>


    struct  POD_bomb  {
       int   m_value1;
       int   m_value2;
       int  operator&()
       {   return  m_value1++;   }
       int  operator&() const
       {   return  m_value1 + m_value2;   }
    };


    // POD_struct is a yet another example of a POD-struct.
    struct  POD_struct  {
       POD_bomb   m_nonstatic_bomb1;
       POD_bomb   m_nonstatic_bomb2;
    };


    int  main()
    {

       std::cout << "offset of m_nonstatic_bomb2: " << offsetof(POD_struct,
           m_nonstatic_bomb2) << '\n';
       return  0;

    }

See Jens Maurer's paper 01-0038=N1324 for an analysis of this issue.

Notes from 10/01 meeting:

A consensus was forming around the idea of disallowing operator& in POD classes when it was noticed that it is permitted to declare global-scope operator& functions, which cause the same problems. After more discussion, it was decided that such functions should not be prohibited in POD classes, and implementors should simply be required to "get the right answer" in constructs such as offsetof and va_start that are conventionally implemented using macros that use the "&" operator. It was noted that one can cast the original operand to char & to de-type it, after which one can use the built-in "&" safely.

Proposed resolution:




284. qualified-ids in class declarations

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 01 May 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

Although 8.3 [dcl.meaning] requires that a declaration of a qualified-id refer to a member of the specified namespace or class and that the member not have been introduced by a using-declaration, it applies only to names declared in a declarator. It is not clear whether there is existing wording enforcing the same restriction for qualified-ids in class-specifiers and elaborated-type-specifiers or whether additional wording is required. Once such wording is found/created, the proposed resolution of issue 275 must be modified accordingly.

Notes from 10/01 meeting:

The sentiment was that this should be required on class definitions, but not on elaborated type specifiers in general (which are references, not declarations). We should also make sure we consider explicit instantiations, explicit specializations, and friend declarations.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

Add after the end of 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 3:

When a nested-name-specifier is specified in a class-head or in an elaborated-type-specifier, the resulting qualified name shall refer to a previously declared member of the class or namespace to which the nested-name-specifier refers, and the member shall not have been introduced by a using-declaration in the scope of the class or namespace nominated by the nested-name-specifier.



327. Use of "structure" without definition

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Kanze     Date: 9 Dec 2001

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

In 9 [class] paragraph 4, the first sentence says "A structure is a class definition defined with the class-key struct". As far as I know, there is no such thing as a structure in C++; it certainly isn't listed as one of the possible compound types in 3.9.2 [basic.compound]. And defining structures opens the question of whether a forward declaration is a structure or not. The parallel here with union (which follows immediately) suggests that structures and classes are really different things, since the same wording is used, and classes and unions do have some real differences, which manifest themselves outside of the definition. It also suggests that since one can't forward declare union with class and vice versa, the same should hold for struct and class -- I believe that the intent was that one could use struct and class interchangeably in forward declaration.

Suggested resolution:

I suggest something like the following:

If a class is defined with the class-key class, its members and base classes are private by default. If a class is defined with the class-key struct, its members and base classes are public by default. If a class is defined with the class-key union, its members are public by default, and it holds only one data member at a time. Such classes are called unions, and obey a number of additional restrictions, see 9.5 [class.union].

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 538.




379. Change "class declaration" to "class definition"

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 21 Oct 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The ARM used the term "class declaration" to refer to what would usually be termed the definition of the class. The standard now often uses "class definition", but there are some surviving uses of "class declaration" with the old meaning. They should be found and changed.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Replace in 3.1 [basic.def] paragraph 2

A declaration is a definition unless it declares a function without specifying the function's body (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), it contains the extern specifier (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]) or a linkage-specification [Footnote: Appearing inside the braced-enclosed declaration-seq in a linkage-specification does not affect whether a declaration is a definition. --- end footnote] (7.5 [dcl.link]) and neither an initializer nor a function-body, it declares a static data member in a class declaration definition (9.4 [class.static]), it is a class name declaration (9.1 [class.name]), or it is a typedef declaration (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]), a using-declaration (7.3.3 [namespace.udecl]), or a using-directive (7.3.4 [namespace.udir]).

Replace in 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraphs 5 and 6

The virtual specifier shall only be used in declarations of nonstatic class member functions that appear within a member-specification of a class declaration definition; see 10.3 [class.virtual].

The explicit specifier shall be used only in declarations of constructors within a class declaration definition; see 12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor].

Replace in 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 4

A typedef-name that names a class is a class-name (9.1 [class.name]). If a typedef-name is used following the class-key in an elaborated-type-specifier (7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab]) or in the class-head of a class declaration definition (9 [class]), or is used as the identifier in the declarator for a constructor or destructor declaration (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor]), the program is ill-formed.

Replace in 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] paragraph 3

The name of the friend is not found by simple name lookup until a matching declaration is provided in that namespace scope (either before or after the class declaration definition granting friendship).

Replace in 8.3.2 [dcl.ref] paragraph 4

There shall be no references to references, no arrays of references, and no pointers to references. The declaration of a reference shall contain an initializer (8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]) except when the declaration contains an explicit extern specifier (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]), is a class member (9.2 [class.mem]) declaration within a class declaration definition, or is the declaration of a parameter or a return type (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]); see 3.1 [basic.def].

Replace in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 3

The initializer can be omitted for a reference only in a parameter declaration (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]), in the declaration of a function return type, in the declaration of a class member within its class declaration definition (9.2 [class.mem]), and where the extern specifier is explicitly used.

Replace in 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 2

A class definition declaration introduces the class name into the scope where it is defined declared and hides any class, object, function, or other declaration of that name in an enclosing scope (3.3 [basic.scope]). If a class name is declared in a scope where an object, function, or enumerator of the same name is also declared, then when both declarations are in scope, the class can be referred to only using an elaborated-type-specifier (3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab]).

Replace in 9.4 [class.static] paragraph 4

Static members obey the usual class member access rules (clause 11 [class.access]). When used in the declaration of a class member, the static specifier shall only be used in the member declarations that appear within the member-specification of the class declaration definition.

Replace in 9.7 [class.nest] paragraph 1

A class can be defined declared within another class. A class defined declared within another is called a nested class. The name of a nested class is local to its enclosing class. The nested class is in the scope of its enclosing class. Except by using explicit pointers, references, and object names, declarations in a nested class can use only type names, static members, and enumerators from the enclosing class.

Replace in 9.8 [class.local] paragraph 1

A class can be defined declared within a function definition; such a class is called a local class. The name of a local class is local to its enclosing scope. The local class is in the scope of the enclosing scope, and has the same access to names outside the function as does the enclosing function. Declarations in a local class can use only type names, static variables, extern variables and functions, and enumerators from the enclosing scope.

Replace in 10 [class.derived] paragraph 1

... The class-name in a base-specifier shall not be an incompletely defined class (clause 9 [class]); this class is called a direct base class for the class being declared defined. During the lookup for a base class name, non-type names are ignored (3.3.10 [basic.scope.hiding]). If the name found is not a class-name, the program is ill-formed. A class B is a base class of a class D if it is a direct base class of D or a direct base class of one of D's base classes. A class is an indirect base class of another if it is a base class but not a direct base class. A class is said to be (directly or indirectly) derived from its (direct or indirect) base classes. [Note: See clause 11 [class.access] for the meaning of access-specifier.] Unless redefined redeclared in the derived class, members of a base class are also considered to be members of the derived class. The base class members are said to be inherited by the derived class. Inherited members can be referred to in expressions in the same manner as other members of the derived class, unless their names are hidden or ambiguous (10.2 [class.member.lookup]). [Note: the scope resolution operator :: (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]) can be used to refer to a direct or indirect base member explicitly. This allows access to a name that has been redefined redeclared in the derived class. A derived class can itself serve as a base class subject to access control; see 11.2 [class.access.base]. A pointer to a derived class can be implicitly converted to a pointer to an accessible unambiguous base class (4.10 [conv.ptr]). An lvalue of a derived class type can be bound to a reference to an accessible unambiguous base class (8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]).]

Replace in 10.1 [class.mi] paragraph 5

For another example,
class V { /* ... */ };
class A : virtual public V { /* ... */ };
class B : virtual public V { /* ... */ };
class C : public A, public B { /* ... */ };
for an object c of class type C, a single subobject of type V is shared by every base subobject of c that is declared to have has a virtual base class of type V.

Replace in the example in 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 6 (the whole paragraph was turned into a note by the resolution of core issue 39)

The names defined declared in V and the left hand instance of W are hidden by those in B, but the names defined declared in the right hand instance of W are not hidden at all.

Replace in 10.4 [class.abstract] paragraph 2

... A virtual function is specified pure by using a pure-specifier (9.2 [class.mem]) in the function declaration in the class declaration definition. ...

Replace in the footnote at the end of 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 1

[Footnote: As specified previously in clause 11 [class.access], private members of a base class remain inaccessible even to derived classes unless friend declarations within the base class declaration definition are used to grant access explicitly.]

Replace in 11.3 [class.access.dcl] paragraph 1

The access of a member of a base class can be changed in the derived class by mentioning its qualified-id in the derived class declaration definition. Such mention is called an access declaration. ...

Replace in the example in 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 5

The initialization of pfe is ill-formed because no f() with type int(...) has been defined declared, and not because of any ambiguity.

Replace in C.1.5 [diff.dcl] paragraph 1

Rationale: Storage class specifiers don't have any meaning when associated with a type. In C++, class members can be defined declared with the static storage class specifier. Allowing storage class specifiers on type declarations could render the code confusing for users.

Replace in C.1.7 [diff.class] paragraph 3

In C++, a typedef name may not be redefined redeclared in a class declaration definition after being used in the declaration that definition
Drafting notes:

The resolution of core issue 45 (DR) deletes 11.8 [class.access.nest] paragraph 2.

The following occurrences of "class declaration" are not changed:




383. Is a class with a declared but not defined destructor a POD?

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 18 Sep 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The standard (9 [class] par. 4) says that "A POD-struct is an aggregate class that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-defined copy assignment operator and no user-defined destructor."

Note that it says 'user-defined', not 'user-declared'. Is it the intent that if e.g. a copy assignment operator is declared but not defined, this does not (per se) prevent the class to be a POD-struct?

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Replace in 9 [class] paragraph 4

A POD-struct is an aggregate class that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-defined declared copy assignment operator and no user-defined declared destructor. Similarly, a POD-union is an aggregate union that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-defined declared copy assignment operator and no user-defined declared destructor.

Drafting note: The changes are shown relative to TC1, incorporating the changes from the resolution of core issue 148.




413. Definition of "empty class"

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Pete Becker     Date: 30 Apr 2003

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

The proposal says that value is true if "T is an empty class (10)". Clause 10 doesn't define an empty class, although it has a note that says a base class may "be of zero size (clause 9)" 9/3 says "Complete objects and member subobjects of class type shall have nonzero size." This has a footnote, which says "Base class subobjects are not so constrained."

The standard uses the term "empty class" in two places (8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]), but neither of those places defines it. It's also listed in the index, which refers to the page that opens clause 9, i.e. the nonzero size stuff cited above.

So, what's the definition of "empty class" that determines whether the predicate is_empty is true?

The one place where it's used is 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8, which says (roughly paraphrased) that an aggregate initializer for an empty class must be "{}", and when such an initializer is used for an aggregate that is not an empty class the members are default-initialized. In this context it's pretty clear what's meant. In the type traits proposal it's not as clear, and it was probably intended to have a different meaning. The boost implementation, after it eliminates non-class types, determines whether the trait is true by comparing the size of a class derived from T to the size of an otherwise-identical class that is not derived from T.

Howard Hinnant: is_empty was created to find out whether a type could be derived from and have the empty base class optimization successfully applied. It was created in part to support compressed_pair which attempts to optimize away the space for one of its members in an attempt to reduce spatial overhead. An example use is:

  template <class T, class Compare = std::less<T> >
  class SortedVec
  {
  public:
  ...
  private:
    T* data_;
    compressed_pair<Compare, size_type> comp_;

    Compare&       comp()       {return comp_.first();}
    const Compare& comp() const {return comp_.first();}
    size_type&     sz()         {return comp_.second();}
    size_type      sz() const   {return comp_.second();}
  };

Here the compare function is optimized away via the empty base optimization if Compare turns out to be an "empty" class. If Compare turns out to be a non-empty class, or a function pointer, the space is not optimized away. is_empty is key to making this work.

This work built on Nathan's article: http://www.cantrip.org/emptyopt.html.

Clark Nelson: I've been looking at issue 413, and I've reached the conclusion that there are two different kinds of empty class. A class containing only one or more anonymous bit-field members is empty for purposes of aggregate initialization, but not (necessarily) empty for purposes of empty base-class optimization.

Of course we need to add a definition of emptiness for purposes of aggregate initialization. Beyond that, there are a couple of questions:

  1. Should the definition of emptiness used by the is_empty predicate be defined in a language clause or a library clause?
  2. Do we need to open a new core issue pointing out the fact that the section on aggregate initialization does not currently say that unnamed bit-fields are skipped?

Notes from the October, 2005 meeting:

There are only two places in the Standard where the phrase “empty class” appears, both in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8. Because it is not clear whether the definition of “empty for initialization purposes” is suitable for use in defining the is_empty predicate, it would be better just to avoid using the phrase in the language clauses. The requirements of 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8 appear to be redundant; paragraph 6 says that an initializer-list must have no more initializers than the number of elements to initialize, so an empty class already requires an empty initializer-list, and using an empty initializer-list with a non-empty class is covered adequately by paragraph 7's description of the handling of an initializer-list with fewer initializers than the number of members to initialize.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 5 by inserting the indicated text:

  2. Static data members and anonymous bit fields are not considered members of the class for purposes of aggregate initialization. [Example:

        struct A {
            int i;
            static int s;
            int j;
            int :17;
            int k;
        } a = { 1 , 2 , 3 };
    

    Here, the second initializer 2 initializes a.j and not the static data member A::s, and the third initializer 3 initializes a.k and not the padding before it.end example]

  3. Delete 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8:

  4. An initializer for an aggregate member that is an empty class shall have the form of an empty initializer-list {}. [Example:

        struct S { };
        struct A {
            S s;
            int i;
        } a = { { } , 3 };
    

    end example] An empty initializer-list can be used to initialize any aggregate. If the aggregate is not an empty class, then each member of the aggregate shall be initialized with a value of the form T() (5.2.3 [expr.type.conv]), where T represents the type of the uninitialized member.

This resolution also resolves issue 491.

Additional note (October, 2005):

Deleting 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8 altogether may not be a good idea. It would appear that, in its absence, the initializer elision rules of paragraph 11 would allow the initializer for a in the preceding example to be written { 3 } (because the empty-class member s would consume no initializers from the list).

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

(Drafting note: this resolution also cleans up incorrect references to syntactic non-terminals in the nearby paragraphs.)

  1. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 4 as indicated:

    An array of unknown size initialized with a brace-enclosed initializer-list containing n initializers initializer-clauses, where n shall be greater than zero... An empty initializer list {} shall not be used as the initializer initializer-clause for an array of unknown bound.
  2. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 5 by inserting the indicated text:

    Static data members and anonymous bit fields are not considered members of the class for purposes of aggregate initialization. [Example:

        struct A {
            int i;
            static int s;
            int j;
            int :17;
            int k;
        } a = { 1 , 2 , 3 };
    

    Here, the second initializer 2 initializes a.j and not the static data member A::s, and the third initializer 3 initializes a.k and not the anonymous bit field before it.end example]

  3. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 6 as indicated:

    An initializer-list is ill-formed if the number of initializers initializer-clauses exceeds the number of members...
  4. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 7 as indicated:

    If there are fewer initializers initializer-clauses in the list than there are members...
  5. Replace 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 8:

    An initializer for an aggregate member that is an empty class shall have the form of an empty initializer-list {}. [Example:

        struct S { };
        struct A {
            S s;
            int i;
        } a = { { } , 3 };
    

    end example] An empty initializer-list can be used to initialize any aggregate. If the aggregate is not an empty class, then each member of the aggregate shall be initialized with a value of the form T() (5.2.3 [expr.type.conv]), where T represents the type of the uninitialized member.

    with:

    If an aggregate class C contains a subaggregate member m that has no members for purposes of aggregate initialization, the initializer-clause for m shall not be omitted from an initializer-list for an object of type C unless the initializer-clauses for all members of C following m are also omitted. [Example:

        struct S { } s;
        struct A {
            S s1;
            int i1;
            S s2;
            int i2;
            S s3;
            int i3;
        } a = {
            { },   // Required initialization
            0,
            s,     // Required initialization
            0
        };         // Initialization not required for A::s3 because A::i3 is also not initialized
    

    end example]

  6. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 10 as indicated:

    When initializing a multi-dimensional array, the initializers initializer-clauses initialize the elements...
  7. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 11 as indicated:

    Braces can be elided in an initializer-list as follows. If the initializer-list begins with a left brace, then the succeeding comma-separated list of initializers initializer-clauses initializes the members of a subaggregate; it is erroneous for there to be more initializers initializer-clauses than members. If, however, the initializer-list for a subaggregate does not begin with a left brace, then only enough initializers initializer-clauses from the list are taken to initialize the members of the subaggregate; any remaining initializers initializer-clauses are left to initialize the next member of the aggregate of which the current subaggregate is a member. [Example:...
  8. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 12 as indicated:

    All implicit type conversions (clause 4 [conv]) are considered when initializing the aggregate member with an initializer from an initializer-list assignment-expression. If the initializer assignment-expression can initialize a member, the member is initialized. Otherwise, if the member is itself a non-empty subaggregate, brace elision is assumed and the initializer assignment-expression is considered for the initialization of the first member of the subaggregate. [Note: As specified above, brace elision cannot apply to subaggregates with no members for purposes of aggregate initialization; an initializer-clause for the entire subobject is required. —end note] [Example:... Braces are elided around the initializer initializer-clause for b.a1.i...
  9. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 15 as indicated:

    When a union is initialized with a brace-enclosed initializer, the braces shall only contain an initializer initializer-clause for the first member of the union...
  10. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 16 as indicated:

    [Note: as As described above, the braces around the initializer initializer-clause for a union member can be omitted if the union is a member of another aggregate. —end note]

(Note: this resolution also resolves issue 491.)




538. Definition and usage of structure, POD-struct, POD-union, and POD class

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 10 August 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

There are several problems with the terms defined in 9 [class] paragraph 4:

A structure is a class defined with the class-key struct; its members and base classes (clause 10 [class.derived]) are public by default (clause 11 [class.access]). A union is a class defined with the class-key union; its members are public by default and it holds only one data member at a time (9.5 [class.union]). [Note: aggregates of class type are described in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]. —end note] A POD-struct is an aggregate class that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-declared copy assignment operator and no user-declared destructor. Similarly, a POD-union is an aggregate union that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-declared copy assignment operator and no user-declared destructor. A POD class is a class that is either a POD-struct or a POD-union.
  1. Although the term structure is defined here, it is used only infrequently throughout the Standard, often apparently inadvertently and consequently incorrectly:

    There does not appear to be a reason for defining the term structure. The one reference where it is arguably useful, in the note in 5.2.5 [expr.ref], could be rewritten as something like, “'class objects' may be defined using the class, struct, or union class-keys; see clause 9 [class].”

  2. Based on its usage later in the paragraph and elsewhere, “POD-struct” appears to be intended to exclude unions. However, the definition of “aggregate class” in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 1 includes unions. Furthermore, the name itself is confusing, leading to the question of whether it was intended that only classes defined using struct could be POD-structs or if class-classes are included. The definition should probably be rewritten as, “A POD-struct is an aggregate class defined with the class-key struct or the class-key class that has no...

  3. In most references outside clause 9 [class], POD-struct and POD-union are mentioned together and treated identically. These references should be changed to refer to the unified term, “POD class.”

  4. Noted in passing: 18.2 [support.types] paragraph 4 refers to the undefined terms “POD structure” and (unhyphenated) “POD union;” the pair should be replaced by a single reference to “POD class.”

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

  1. Change 9 [class] paragraph 4 as indicated:

    A structure is a class defined with the class-key struct; its members and base classes (clause 10 [class.derived]) are public by default (clause 11 [class.access]). A union is a class defined with the class-key union; its members are public by default and it holds only one data member at a time (9.5 [class.union]). [Note: aggregates of class type are described in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr]. —end note] A POD-struct is an aggregate class that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-declared copy assignment operator and no user-declared destructor. Similarly, a POD-union is an aggregate union that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types) or reference, and has no user-declared copy assignment operator and no user-declared destructor. A POD class is a class that is either a POD-struct or a POD-union. A POD class is an aggregate class that has no non-static data members of non-POD type (or array of such a type) or reference, and has no user-declared copy assignment operator and no user-declared destructor. A POD-struct is a POD class defined with the class-key struct or the class-key class. A POD-union is a POD class defined with the class-key union.
  2. Change 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 2 as indicated:

    In the absence of an access-specifier for a base class, public is assumed when the derived class is declared defined with the class-key struct and private is assumed when the class is declared defined with the class-key class. [Example:...
  3. Delete the note in 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4:

    [Note: “class objects” can be structures (9.2 [class.mem]) and unions (9.5 [class.union]). Classes are discussed in clause 9 [class]. —end note]
  4. Change the commentary in the example in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 11 as indicated:

    ...an integer, and two pointers to similar structures objects of the same type. Once this definition...

    ...the count member of the structure object to which sp points; s.left refers to the left subtree pointer of the structure object s; and...

  5. Change 17.3 [definitions] “iostream class templates” as indicated:

    ...the argument traits is a structure class which defines additional characteristics...
  6. Change 18.6 [support.dynamic] paragraph 4 as indicated:

    If type is not a POD structure or a POD union POD class (clause 9), the results are undefined.
  7. Change the third bullet of B [implimits] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  8. Change the nineteenth bullet of B [implimits] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  9. Change the twenty-first bullet of B [implimits] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  10. Change C.2 [diff.library] paragraph 6 as indicated:

    The C++ Standard library provides 2 standard structures structs from the C library, as shown in Table 126.
  11. Change the last sentence of 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 10 as indicated:

    Scalar types, POD-struct types, POD-union types POD classes (clause 9 [class]), arrays of such types and cv-qualified versions of these types (3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier]) are collectively called POD types.

    Drafting note: Do not change 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 11, because it's a note and the definition of “layout-compatible” is separate for POD-struct and POD-union in 9.2 [class.mem].

(This resolution also resolves issue 327.)




568. Definition of POD is too strict

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Matt Austern     Date: 20 March 2006

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2007 meeting as part of paper J16/07-0202 = WG21 N2342.]

A POD struct (9 [class] paragraph 4) is “an aggregate class that has no non-static data members of type non-POD-struct, non-POD-union (or array of such types), or reference, and that has no user-defined copy assignment operator and no user-defined destructor.” Meanwhile, an aggregate class (8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 1) must have “no user-declared constructors, no private or protecte non-static data members, no base classes, and no virtual functions.”

This is too strict. The whole reason we define the notion of POD is for the layout compatibility guarantees in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraphs 14-17 and the byte-for-byte copying guarantees of 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 2. None of those guarantees should be affected by the presence of ordinary constructors, any more than they're affected by the presence of any other member function. It’s silly for the standard to make layout and memcpy guarantees for this class:

 struct A {
    int n;
 };

but not for this one:

  struct B {
    int n;
    B(n_) : n(n_) { }
  };

With either A or B, it ought to be possible to save an array of those objects to disk with a single call to Unix’s write(2) system call or the equivalent. At present the standard says that it’s legal for A but not B, and there isn’t any good reason for that distinction.

Suggested resolution:

The following doesn’t fix all problems (in particular it still doesn’t let us treat pair<int, int> as a POD), but at least it goes a long way toward fixing the problem: in 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 1, change “no user-declared constructors” to “no nontrivial default constructor and no user-declared copy constructor.”

(Yes, I’m aware that this proposed change would also allow brace initialization for some types that don't currently allow it. I consider this to be a feature, not a bug.)

Mike Miller: I agree that something needs to be done about “POD,” but I’m not sure that this is it. My own take is that “POD” is used for too many different things — things that are related but not identical — and the concept should be split. The current definition is useful, as is, for issues regarding initialization and lifetime. For example, I wouldn’t want to relax the prohibition of jumping over a constructor call in 6.7 [stmt.dcl] (which is currently phrased in terms of POD types). On the other hand, I agree that the presence of a user-declared constructor says nothing about layout and bitwise copying. This needs (IMHO) a non-trivial amount of further study to determine how many categories we need (instead of just POD versus non-POD), which guarantees and prohibitions go with which category, the interaction of “memcpy initialization” (for want of a better term) with object lifetime, etc.

(See paper J16/06-0172 = WG21 N2102.)

Proposed resolution (April, 2007):

Adoption of the POD proposal (currently J16/07-0090 = WG21 N2230) will resolve this issue.




417. Using derived-class qualified name in out-of-class nested class definition

Section: 9.1  [class.name]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jon Caves     Date: 19 May 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

We had a user complain that our compiler was allowing the following code:

  struct B {
    struct S;
  };

  struct D : B { };

  struct D::S {
  };

We took one look at the code and made the reasonable (I would claim) assumption that this was indeed a bug in our compiler. Especially as we had just fixed a very similar issue with the definition of static data members.

Imagine our surprise when code like this showed up in Boost and that every other compiler we tested accepts this code. So is this indeed legal (it seems like it must be) and if so is there any justification for this beyond 3.4.3.1 [class.qual]?

John Spicer: The equivalent case for a member function is covered by the declarator rules in 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1. The committee has previously run into cases where a restriction should apply to both classes and non-classes, but fails to do so because there is no equivalent of 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 for classes.

Given that, by the letter of the standard, I would say that this case is allowed.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We feel this case should get an error.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Note that the change here interacts with issue 432.

Add the following as a new paragraph immediately following 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] paragraph 2:

The point of declaration for a class first declared by a class-specifier is immediately after the identifier or template-id (if any) in its class-head (Clause 9 [class]). The point of declaration for an enumeration is immediately after the identifier (if any) in its enum-specifier (7.2 [dcl.enum]).

Change point 1 of 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] paragraph 1 to read:

The potential scope of a name declared in a class consists not only of the declarative region following the name's declarator point of declaration, but also of all function bodies, default arguments, and constructor ctor-initializers in that class (including such things in nested classes).

[Note that the preceding change duplicates one of the changes in the proposed resolution of issue 432.]

Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 2 to read:

If the explicit instantiation is for a member function, a member class or a static data member of a class template specialization, the name of the class template specialization in the qualified-id for the member declarator name shall be a template-id.

Add the following as paragraph 5 of Clause 9 [class]:

If a class-head contains a nested-name-specifier, the class-specifier shall refer to a class that was previously declared directly in the class or namespace to which the nested-name-specifier refers (i.e., neither inherited nor introduced by a using-declaration), and the class-specifier shall appear in a namespace enclosing the previous declaration.

Delete 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 4 (this was added by issue 284):

When a nested-name-specifier is specified in a class-head or in an elaborated-type-specifier, the resulting qualified name shall refer to a previously declared member of the class or namespace to which the nested-name-specifier refers, and the member shall not have been introduced by a using-declaration in the scope of the class or namespace nominated by the nested-name-specifier.



328. Missing requirement that class member types be complete

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Michiel Salters     Date: 10 Dec 2001

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

Is it legal to use an incomplete type (3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 6) as a class member, if no object of such class is ever created ?

And as a class template member, even if the template is instantiated, but no object of the instantiated class is created?

The consensus seems to be NO, but no wording was found in the standard which explicitly disallows it.

The problem seems to be that most of the restrictions on incomplete types are on their use in objects, but class members are not objects.

A possible resolution, if this is considered a defect, is to add to 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 4, (situations when T must be complete), the use of T as a member of a class or instantiated class template.

The thread on comp.std.c++ which brought up the issue was "Compiler differences: which is correct?", started 2001 11 30. <3c07c8fb$0$8507$ed9e5944@reading.news.pipex.net>

Proposed Resolution (April 2002, revised April 2003):

Change the first bullet of the note in 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 4 and add two new bullets following it, as follows:

Replace 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 8 by:

Non-static (9.4 [class.static]) data members shall not have incomplete types. In particular, a class C shall not contain a non-static member of class C, but it can contain a pointer or reference to an object of class C.

See also 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 6, which is relevant but not changed by the Proposed Resolution.




437. Is type of class allowed in member function exception specification?

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Cary Coutant     Date: 10 Oct 2003

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

I've encountered a C++ program in which a member function wants to declare that it may throw an object of its own class, e.g.:

  class Foo {
  private:
     int val;
  public:
     Foo( int &initval ) { val = initval; };
     void throwit() throw(Foo) { throw (*this); };
  };

The compiler is complaining that Foo is an incomplete type, and can't be used in the exception specification.

My reading of the standard [basic.types] is inconclusive. Although it does state that the class declaration is considered complete when the closing brace is read, I believe it also intends that the member function declarations should not be semantically validated until the class has been completely declared.

If this isn't allowed, I don't know how else a member function could be declared to throw an object of its own class.

John Spicer: The type is considered complete within function bodies, but not in their declaration (see 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 2).

Proposed Resolution:

Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 2 as follows:

Within the class member-specification, the class is regarded as complete within function bodies, default arguments, exception-specifications, and constructor ctor-initializers (including such things in nested classes).

Rationale: Taken with 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 6, the exception-specification is the only part of a function declaration/definition in which the class name cannot be used because of its putative incompleteness. There is no justification for singling out exception specifications this way; both in the function body and in a catch clause, the class type will be complete, so there is no harm in allowing the class name to be used in the exception-specification.




613. Unevaluated uses of non-static class members

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Herb Sutter     Date: 28 October 2006

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

According to 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 9, the name of a non-static data member can only be used with an object reference (explicit or implied by the this pointer of a non-static member function) or to form a pointer to member. This restriction applies even in the operand of sizeof, although the operand is not evaluated and thus no object is needed to perform the operation. Consequently, determining the size of a non-static class member often requires a circumlocution like

    sizeof((C*) 0)->m

instead of the simpler and more obvious (but incorrect)

    sizeof(C::m)

The CWG considered this question as part of issue 198 and decided at that time to retain the restriction on consistency grounds: the rule was viewed as applying uniformly to expressions, and making an exception for sizeof would require introducing a special-purpose “wart.”

The issue has recently resurfaced, in part due to the fact that the restriction would also apply to the decltype operator. Like the unary & operator to form a pointer to member, sizeof and decltype need neither an lvalue nor an rvalue, requiring solely the declarative information of the named operand. One possible approach would be to define the concept of “unevaluated operand” or the like, exempt unevaluated operands from the requirement for an object reference in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 9, and then define the operands of these operators as “unevaluated.”

Proposed resolution (April, 2007):

The wording is given in paper J16/07-0113 = WG21 N2253.




620. Declaration order in layout-compatible POD structs

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 1 March 2007

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2007 meeting as part of paper J16/07-0202 = WG21 N2342.]

It should be made clear in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 15,

Two POD-struct (clause 9 [class]) types are layout-compatible if they have the same number of non-static data members, and corresponding non-static data members (in order) have layout-compatible types (3.9 [basic.types]).

that “corresponding... (in order)” refers to declaration order and not the order in which the members are laid out in memory.

However, this raises the point that, in cases where an access-specifier is involved, the declaration and layout order can be different (see paragraph 12). Thus, for two POD-struct classes A and B,

    struct A {
        char c;
        int i;
    }
    struct B {
        char c;
      public:
        int i;
    };

a compiler could move B::i before B::c, but A::c must precede A::i. It does not seem reasonable that these two POD-structs would be considered layout-compatible, even though they satisfy the requirement that corresponding members in declaration order are layout-compatible.

One possibility would be to require that neither POD-struct have an access-specifier in order to be considered layout-compatible. (It's not sufficient to require that they have the same access-specifiers, because the compiler is not required to lay out the storage the same way for different classes.)

8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 2 should also be clarified to make explicit that “increasing... member order” refers to declaration order.

Proposed resolution (April, 2007):

This issue will be resolved by the adoption of the POD proposal (currently J16/07-0090 = WG21 N2230). That paper does not propose a change to the wording of 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 2, but the CWG feels that the intent of that paragraph (that the initializers are used in declaration order) is clear enough not to require revision.




452. Wording nit on description of this

Section: 9.3.2  [class.this]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 8 Jan 2004

[Voted into WP at July, 2007 meeting.]

9.3.2 [class.this] paragraph 1, which specifies the meaning of the keyword 'this', seems to limit its usage to the *body* of non-static member functions. However 'this' is also usable in ctor-initializers which, according to the grammar in 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] par. 1, are not part of the body.

Proposed resolution: Changing the first part of 9.3.2 [class.this] par. 1 to:

In the body of a nonstatic (9.3) member function or in a ctor-initializer (12.6.2), the keyword this is a non-lvalue expression whose value is the address of the object for which the function is called.

NOTE: I'm talking of constructors as functions that are "called"; there have been discussions on c.l.c++.m as to whether constructors are "functions" and to whether this terminology is correct or not; I think it is both intuitive and in agreement with the standard wording.

Steve Adamczyk: See also issue 397, which is defining a new syntax term for the body of a function including the ctor-initializers.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

This will be resolved when issue 397 is resolved.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 1 as indicated:

  2. Function definitions have the form

    An informal reference to the body of a function should be interpreted as a reference to the nonterminal function-body.

  3. Change the definition of function-try-block in 15 [except] paragraph 1:

  4. Change 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] paragraph 1, point 1, as indicated:

  5. The potential scope of a name declared in a class consists not only of the declarative region following the name's point of declaration, but also of all function bodies, bodies and default arguments, and constructor ctor-initializers in that class (including such things in nested classes).
  6. Change 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] paragraph 1, point 5, as indicated:

  7. The potential scope of a declaration that extends to or past the end of a class definition also extends to the regions defined by its member definitions, even if the members are defined lexically outside the class (this includes static data member definitions, nested class definitions, member function definitions (including the member function body and, for constructor functions (12.1 [class.ctor]), the ctor-initializer (12.6.2 [class.base.init])) and any portion of the declarator part of such definitions which follows the identifier, including a parameter-declaration-clause and any default arguments (8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default]). [Example:...
  8. Change footnote 32 in 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 8 as indicated:

  9. That is, an unqualified name that occurs, for instance, in a type or default argument expression in the parameter-declaration-clause, parameter-declaration-clause or in the function body, or in an expression of a mem-initializer in a constructor definition.
  10. Change 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 3 as indicated:

  11. ...The keyword this shall be used only inside a non-static class member function body (9.3 [class.mfct]) or in a constructor mem-initializer (12.6.2 [class.base.init])...
  12. Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  13. ...Within the class member-specification, the class is regarded as complete within function bodies, default arguments, and exception-specifications, and constructor ctor-initializers (including such things in nested classes)...
  14. Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 9 as indicated:

  15. Each occurrence in an expression of the name of a non-static data member or non-static member function of a class shall be expressed as a class member access (5.2.5 [expr.ref]), except when it appears in the formation of a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]), or or when it appears in the body of a non-static member function of its class or of a class derived from its class (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]), or when it appears in a mem-initializer for a constructor for its class or for a class derived from its class (12.6.2 [class.base.init]).
  16. Change the note in 9.3 [class.mfct] paragraph 5 as indicated:

  17. [Note: a name used in a member function definition (that is, in the parameter-declaration-clause including the default arguments (8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default]), or or in the member function body, or, for a constructor function (12.1 [class.ctor]), in a mem-initializer expression (12.6.2 [class.base.init])) is looked up as described in 3.4 [basic.lookup]. —end note]
  18. Change 9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static] paragraph 1 as indicated:

  19. ...A non-static member function may also be called directly using the function call syntax (5.2.2 [expr.call], 13.3.1.1 [over.match.call]) from within the body of a member function of its class or of a class derived from its class.

  20. Change 9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static] paragraph 3 as indicated:

  21. When an id-expression (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]) that is not part of a class member access syntax (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) and not used to form a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]) is used in the body of a non-static member function of class X or used in the mem-initializer for a constructor of class X, if name lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) resolves the name in the id-expression to a non-static non-type member of class X or of a base class of X, the id-expression is transformed into a class member access expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) using (*this) (9.3.2 [class.this]) as the postfix-expression to the left of the . operator...
  22. Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 7 as indicated:

  23. ...The implicitly-defined default constructor performs the set of initializations of the class that would be performed by a user-written default constructor for that class with an empty mem-initializer-list no ctor-initializer (12.6.2 [class.base.init]) and an empty function body compound-statement...
  24. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 4 as indicated:

  25. ...After the call to a constructor for class X has completed, if a member of X is neither specified in the constructor’s mem-initializers, nor default-initialized, nor value-initialized, nor given a value during execution of the compound-statement of the body of the constructor, the member has indeterminate value.
  26. Change the last bullet of 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 5 as indicated:

  27. Change 15 [except] paragraph 4 as indicated:

  28. A function-try-block associates a handler-seq with the ctor-initializer, if present, and the function-body compound-statement. An exception thrown during the execution of the initializer expressions in the ctor-initializer or during the execution of the function-body compound-statement transfers control to a handler in a function-try-block in the same way as an exception thrown during the execution of a try-block transfers control to other handlers. [Example:

        int f(int);
        class C {
            int i;
            double d;
        public:
            C(int, double);
        };
    
        C::C(int ii, double id)
        try
            : i(f(ii)), d(id)
        {
            // constructor function body statements
        }
        catch (...)
        {
            // handles exceptions thrown from the ctor-initializer
            // and from the constructor function body statements
        }
    

    end example]

  29. Change 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  30. When an exception is thrown, control is transferred to the nearest handler with a matching type (15.3 [except.handle]); “nearest” means the handler for which the compound-statement, compound-statement or ctor-initializer, or function-body following the try keyword was most recently entered by the thread of control and not yet exited.



406. Static data member in class with name for linkage purposes

Section: 9.4.2  [class.static.data]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jorgen Bundgaard     Date: 12 Mar 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The following test program is claimed to be a negative C++ test case for "Unnamed classes shall not contain static data members", c.f. ISO/IEC 14882 section 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 5.

 
  struct B {
         typedef struct {
                 static int i;          // Is this legal C++ ?
         } A;
  };
 
  int B::A::i = 47;      // Is this legal C++ ?

We are not quite sure about what an "unnamed class" is. There is no exact definition in ISO/IEC 14882; the closest we can come to a hint is the wording of section 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 5, where it seems to be understood that a class-specifier with no identifier between "class" and "{" is unnamed. The identifier provided after "}" ( "A" in the test case above) is there for "linkage purposes" only.

To us, class B::A in the test program above seems "named" enough, and there is certainly a mechanism to provide the definition for B::A::i (in contrast to the note in section 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 5).

Our position is therefore that the above test program is indeed legal C++. Can you confirm or reject this claim?

Herb Sutter replied to the submitter as follows: Here are my notes based on a grep for "unnamed class" in the standard:

So yes, an unnamed class is one where there is no identifier (class name) between the class-key and the {. This is also in harmony with the production for class-name in 9 [class] paragraph 1:

Notes from the October 2003 meeting:

We agree that the example is not valid; this is an unnamed class. We will add wording to define an unnamed class. The note in 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 5 should be corrected or deleted.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

At the end of clause 9 [class], paragraph 1, add the following:

A class-specifier where the class-head omits the optional identifier defines an unnamed class.

Delete the following from 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 5:

[ Note: this is because there is no mechanism to provide the definitions for such static data members. ]



454. When is a definition of a static data member required?

Section: 9.4.2  [class.static.data]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 18 Jan 2004

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

As a result of the resolution of core issue 48, the current C++ standard is not in sync with existing practice and with user expectations as far as definitions of static data members having const integral or const enumeration type are concerned. Basically what current implementations do is to require a definition only if the address of the constant is taken. Example:

void f() {

  std::string s;
  ... 

  // current implementations don't require a definition
  if (s.find('a', 3) == std::string::npos) {
   ...
  }

To the letter of the standard, though, the above requires a definition of npos, since the expression std::string::npos is potentially evaluated. I think this problem would be easily solved with simple changes to 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 4, 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 5 and 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 3.

Suggested resolution:

Replace 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 4 with:

If a static data member is of const integral or const enumeration type, its declaration in the class definition can specify a constant-initializer which shall be [note1] an integral constant expression (5.19). In that case, the member can appear in integral constant expressions. No definition of the member is required, unless an lvalue expression that designates it is potentially evaluated and either used as operand to the built-in unary & operator [note 2] or directly bound to a reference.

If a definition exists, it shall be at namespace scope and shall not contain an initializer.

In 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 5 change

There shall be exactly one definition of a static data member that is used in a program; no diagnostic is required; see 3.2.

to

Except as allowed by 9.4.2 par. 4, there shall be exactly one definition of a static data member that is potentially evaluated (3.2) in a program; no diagnostic is required.

In 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 3 add, at the beginning:

Except for the omission allowed by 9.4.2, par. 4, ...

[note 1] Actually it shall be a "= followed by a constant-expression". This could probably be an editorial fix, rather than a separate DR.

[note 2] Note that this is the case when reinterpret_cast-ing to a reference, like in

struct X { static const int value = 0; };
const char & c = reinterpret_cast<const char&>(X::value);
See 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast]/10

More information, in response to a question about why issue 48 does not resolve the problem:

The problem is that the issue was settled in a way that solves much less than it was supposed to solve; that's why I decided to file, so to speak, a DR on a DR.

I understand this may seem a little 'audacious' on my part, but please keep reading. Quoting from the text of DR 48 (emphasis mine):

Originally, all static data members still had to be defined outside the class whether they were used or not.

But that restriction was supposed to be lifted [...]

In particular, if an integral/enum const static data member is initialized within the class, and its address is never taken, we agreed that no namespace-scope definition was required.

The corresponding resolution doesn't reflect this intent, with the definition being still required in most situations anyway: it's enough that the constant appears outside a place where constants are required (ignoring the obvious cases of sizeof and typeid) and you have to provide a definition. For instance:

  struct X {
   static const int c = 1;
  };

  void f(int n)
  {
   if (n == X::c)   // <-- potentially evaluated
    ...
  }

<start digression>

Most usages of non-enum BOOST_STATIC_COSTANTs, for instance, are (or were, last time I checked) non-conforming. If you recall, Paul Mensonides pointed out that the following template

// map_integral

template<class T, T V> struct map_integral : identity<T> {
  static const T value = V;
};

template<class T, T V> const T map_integral<T, V>::value;

whose main goal is to map the same couples (type, value) to the same storage, also solves the definition problem. In this usage it is an excellent hack (if your compiler is good enough), but IMHO still a hack on a language defect.

<end digression>

What I propose is to solve the issue according to the original intent, which is also what users expect and all compilers that I know of already do. Or, in practice, we would have a rule that exists only as words in a standard document.

PS: I've sent a copy of this to Mr. Adamczyk to clarify an important doubt that occurred to me while writing this reply:

if no definition is provided for an integral static const data member is that member an object? Paragraph 1.8/1 seems to say no, and in fact it's difficult to think it is an object without assuming/pretending that a region of storage exists for it (an object *is* a region of storage according to the standard).

I would think that when no definition is required we have to assume that it could be a non-object. In that case there's nothing in 3.2 which says what 'used' means for such an entity and the current wording would thus be defective. Also, since the name of the member is an lvalue and 3.10/2 says an lvalue refers to an object we would have another problem.

OTOH the standard could pretend it is always an object (though the compiler can optimize it away) and in this case it should probably make a special case for it in 3.2/2.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

We sort of like this proposal, but we don't feel it has very high priority. We're not going to spend time discussing it, but if we get drafting for wording we'll review it.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change the first two sentences of 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 from:

    An expression is potentially evaluated unless it appears where an integral constant expression is required (see 5.19 [expr.const]), is the operand of the sizeof operator (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof]), or is the operand of the typeid operator and the expression does not designate an lvalue of polymorphic class type (5.2.8 [expr.typeid]). An object or non-overloaded function is used if its name appears in a potentially-evaluated expression.

    to

    An expression that is the operand of the sizeof operator (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof]) is unevaluated, as is an expression that is the operand of the typeid operator if it is not an lvalue of a polymorphic class type (5.2.8 [expr.typeid]); all other expressions are potentially evaluated. An object or non-overloaded function whose name appears as a potentially-evaluated expression is used, unless it is an object that satisfies the requirements for appearing in an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]) and the lvalue-to-rvalue conversion (4.1 [conv.lval]) is immediately applied.
  2. Change the first sentence of 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 2 as indicated:

  3. If a static data member is of const integral or const enumeration type, its declaration in the class definition can specify a constant-initializer which whose constant-expression shall be an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const]).



58. Signedness of bit fields of enum type

Section: 9.6  [class.bit]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Section 9.6 [class.bit] paragraph 4 needs to be more specific about the signedness of bit fields of enum type. How much leeway does an implementation have in choosing the signedness of a bit field? In particular, does the phrase "large enough to hold all the values of the enumeration" mean "the implementation decides on the signedness, and then we see whether all the values will fit in the bit field", or does it require the implementation to make the bit field signed or unsigned if that's what it takes to make it "large enough"?

(See also issue 172.)

Note (March, 2005): Clark Nelson observed that there is variation among implementations on this point.

Notes from April, 2005 meeting:

Although implementations enjoy a great deal of latitude in handling bit-fields, it was deemed more user-friendly to ensure that the example in paragraph 4 will work by requiring implementations to use an unsigned underlying type if the enumeration type has no negative values. (If the implementation is allowed to choose a signed representation for such bit-fields, the comparison against TRUE will be false.)

In addition, it was observed that there is an apparent circularity between 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 7 and 9.6 [class.bit] paragraph 4 that should be resolved.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

  1. Replace 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 7, deleting the embedded footnote 85, with the following:

    For an enumeration where emin is the smallest enumerator and emax is the largest, the values of the enumeration are the values in the range bmin to bmax, defined as follows: Let K be 1 for a two's complement representation and 0 for a one's complement or sign-magnitude representation. bmax is the smallest value greater than or equal to max(|emin|-K,|emax|) and equal to 2M-1, where M is a non-negative integer. bmin is zero if emin is non-negative and -(bmax+K) otherwise. The size of the smallest bit-field large enough to hold all the values of the enumeration type is max(M,1) if bmin is zero and M+1 otherwise. It is possible to define an enumeration that has values not defined by any of its enumerators.
  2. Add the indicated text to the second sentence of 9.6 [class.bit] paragraph 4:

    If the value of an enumerator is stored into a bit-field of the same enumeration type and the number of bits in the bit-field is large enough to hold all the values of that enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]), the original enumerator value and the value of the bit-field shall compare equal.



436. Problem in example in 9.6 paragraph 4

Section: 9.6  [class.bit]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Roberto Santos     Date: 10 October 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

It looks like the example on 9.6 [class.bit] paragraph 4 has both the enum and function contributing the identifier "f" for the same scope.

  enum BOOL { f=0, t=1 };
  struct A {
    BOOL b:1;
  };
  A a;
  void f() {
    a.b = t;
    if (a.b == t) // shall yield true
    { /* ... */ }
  }

Proposed resolution:

Change the example at the end of 9.6 [class.bit]/4 from:

  enum BOOL { f=0, t=1 };
  struct A {
    BOOL b:1;
  };
  A a;
  void f() {
    a.b = t;
    if (a.b == t) // shall yield true
    { /* ... */ }
  }

To:

  enum BOOL { FALSE=0, TRUE=1 };
  struct A {
    BOOL b:1;
  };
  A a;
  void f() {
    a.b = TRUE;
    if (a.b == TRUE) // shall yield true
    { /* ... */ }
  }




198. Definition of "use" in local and nested classes

Section: 9.8  [class.local]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Erwin Unruh     Date: 27 Jan 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

9.8 [class.local] paragraph 1 says,

Declarations in a local class can use only type names, static variables, extern variables and functions, and enumerators from the enclosing scope.
The definition of when an object or function is "used" is found in 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 and essentially says that the operands of sizeof and non-polymorphic typeid operators are not used. (The resolution for issue 48 will add contexts in which integral constant expressions are required to the list of non-uses.)

This definition of "use" would presumably allow code like

    void foo() {
        int i;
        struct S {
            int a[sizeof(i)];
        };
    };
which is required for C compatibility.

However, the restrictions on nested classes in 9.7 [class.nest] paragraph 1 are very similar to those for local classes, and the example there explicitly states that a reference in a sizeof expression is a forbidden use (abbreviated for exposition):

    class enclose {
    public:
        int x;
        class inner {
            void f(int i)
            {
                int a = sizeof(x);  // error: refers to enclose::x
            }
        };
    };

[As a personal note, I have seen real-world code that was exactly like this; it was hard to persuade the author that the required writearound, sizeof(((enclose*) 0)->x), was an improvement over sizeof(x). —wmm]

Similarly, 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 9 would appear to prohibit examples like the following:

    struct B {
        char x[10];
    };
    struct D: B {
        char y[sizeof(x)];
    };

Suggested resolution: Add cross-references to 3.2 [basic.def.odr] following the word "use" in both 9.7 [class.nest] and 9.8 [class.local] , and change the example in 9.7 [class.nest] to indicate that a reference in a sizeof expression is permitted. In 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 9, "referred to" should be changed to "used" with a cross_reference to 3.2 [basic.def.odr].

Notes from 10/01 meeting:

It was noted that the suggested resolution did not make the sizeof() example in 9.7 [class.nest] valid. Although the reference to the argument of sizeof() is not regarded as a use, the right syntax must be used nonetheless to reference a non-static member from the enclosing class. The use of the member name by itself is not valid. The consensus within the core working group was that nothing should be done about this case. It was later discovered that 9.4 [class.static] paragraph 3 states that

The definition of a static member shall not use directly the names of the nonstatic members of its class or of a base class of its class (including as operands of the sizeof operator). The definition of a static member may only refer to these members to form pointer to members (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]) or with the class member access syntax (5.2.5 [expr.ref]).

This seems to reinforce the decision of the working group.

The use of "use" should still be cross-referenced. The statements in 9.7 [class.nest] and 9.8 [class.local] should also be rewritten to state the requirement positively rather than negatively as the list of "can't"s is already missing some cases such as template parameters.

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

We backed away from "use" in the technical sense, because the requirements on the form of reference are the same whether or not the reference occurs inside a sizeof.

Proposed Resolution (revised October 2002):

In 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 9, replace

Except when used to form a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]), when used in the body of a nonstatic member function of its class or of a class derived from its class (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]), or when used in a mem-initializer for a constructor for its class or for a class derived from its class (12.6.2 [class.base.init]), a nonstatic data or function member of a class shall only be referred to with the class member access syntax (5.2.5 [expr.ref]).

with the following paragraph

Each occurrence in an expression of the name of a nonstatic data member or nonstatic member function of a class shall be expressed as a class member access (5.2.5 [expr.ref]), except when it appears in the formation of a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]), when it appears in the body of a nonstatic member function of its class or of a class derived from its class (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static]), or when it appears in a mem-initializer for a constructor for its class or for a class derived from its class (12.6.2 [class.base.init]).

In 9.7 [class.nest] paragraph 1, replace the last sentence,

Except by using explicit pointers, references, and object names, declarations in a nested class can use only type names, static members, and enumerators from the enclosing class.

with the following

[Note: In accordance with 9.2 [class.mem], except by using explicit pointers, references, and object names, declarations in a nested class shall not use nonstatic data members or nonstatic member functions from the enclosing class. This restriction applies in all constructs including the operands of the sizeof operator.]

In the example following 9.7 [class.nest] paragraph 1, change the comment on the first statement of function f to emphasize that sizeof(x) is an error. The example reads in full:

  int x;
  int y;
  class enclose {
  public:
    int x;
    static int s;
    class inner {
      void f(int i)
      {
        int a = sizeof(x);  // error: direct use of enclose::x even in sizeof
        x = i;              // error: assign to enclose::x
        s = i;              // OK: assign to enclose::s
        ::x = i;            // OK: assign to global x
        y = i;              // OK: assign to global y
      }
      void g(enclose* p, int i)
      {
        p->x = i;        // OK: assign to enclose::x
      }
    };
  };
   
  inner* p = 0;             // error: inner not in scope



484. Can a base-specifier name a cv-qualified class type?

Section: 10  [class.derived]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Richard Corden     Date: 21 Oct 2004

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Issue 298, recently approved, affirms that cv-qualified class types can be used as nested-name-specifiers. Should the same be true for base-specifiers?

Rationale (April, 2005):

The resolution of issue 298 added new text to 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 5 making it clear that a typedef that names a cv-qualified class type is a class-name. Because the definition of base-specifier simply refers to class-name, it is already the case that cv-qualified class types are permitted as base-specifiers.

Additional notes (June, 2005):

It's not completely clear what it means to have a cv-qualified type as a base-specifier. The original proposed resolution for issue 298 said that “the cv-qualifiers are ignored,” but that wording is not in the resolution that was ultimately approved.

If the cv-qualifiers are not ignored, does that mean that the base-class subobject should be treated as always similarly cv-qualified, regardless of the cv-qualification of the derived-class lvalue used to access the base-class subobject? For instance:

    typedef struct B {
        void f();
        void f() const;
        int i;
    } const CB;

    struct D: CB { };

    void g(D* dp) {
        dp->f();    // which B::f?
        dp->i = 3;  // permitted?
    }

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 5 as indicated:

  2. A typedef-name (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]) that names a class type, or a cv-qualified version thereof, is also a class-name, but class-name. If a typedef-name that names a cv-qualified class type is used where a class-name is required, the cv-qualifiers are ignored. A typedef-name shall not be used as the identifier in a class-head.
  3. Delete 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 8:

  4. [Note: if the typedef-name is used where a class-name (or enum-name) is required, the program is ill-formed. For example,

        typedef struct {
            S();     // error: requires a return type because S is
                      // an ordinary member function, not a constructor
        } S;
    

    end note]




39. Conflicting ambiguity rules

Section: 10.2  [class.member.lookup]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Neal M Gafter     Date: 20 Aug 1998

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

The ambiguity text in 10.2 [class.member.lookup] may not say what we intended. It makes the following example ill-formed:

    struct A {
        int x(int);
    };
    struct B: A {
        using A::x;
        float x(float);
    };
    
    int f(B* b) {
        b->x(3);  // ambiguous
    }
This is a name lookup ambiguity because of 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 2:
... Each of these declarations that was introduced by a using-declaration is considered to be from each sub-object of C that is of the type containing the declaration designated by the using-declaration. If the resulting set of declarations are not all from sub-objects of the same type, or the set has a nonstatic member and includes members from distinct sub-objects, there is an ambiguity and the program is ill-formed.
This contradicts the text and example in paragraph 12 of 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] .

Proposed Resolution (10/00):

  1. Replace the two cited sentences from 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 2 with the following:

    The resulting set of declarations shall all be from sub-objects of the same type, or there shall be a set of declarations from sub-objects of a single type that contains using-declarations for the declarations found in all other sub-object types. Furthermore, for nonstatic members, the resulting set of declarations shall all be from a single sub-object, or there shall be a set of declarations from a single sub-object that contains using-declarations for the declarations found in all other sub-objects. Otherwise, there is an ambiguity and the program is ill-formed.
  2. Replace the examples in 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 3 with the following:

        struct A {
            int x(int);
            static int y(int);
        };
        struct V {
            int z(int);
        };
        struct B: A, virtual V {
            using A::x;
            float x(float);
            using A::y;
            static float y(float);
            using V::z;
            float z(float);
        };
        struct C: B, A, virtual V {
        };
    
        void f(C* c) {
            c->x(3);    // ambiguous -- more than one sub-object A
            c->y(3);    // not ambiguous
            c->z(3);    // not ambiguous
        }
    

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

The following example should be accepted but is rejected by the wording above:

    struct A { static void f(); };

    struct B1: virtual A {
        using A::f;
    };

    struct B2: virtual A {
        using A::f;
    };

    struct C: B1, B2 { };

    void g() {
        C::f();        // OK, calls A::f()
    }

Notes from 10/01 meeting (Jason Merrill):

The example in the issues list:

    struct A {
        int x(int);
    };
    struct B: A {
        using A::x;
        float x(float);
    };
    
    int f(B* b) {
        b->x(3);  // ambiguous
    }
Is broken under the existing wording:
... Each of these declarations that was introduced by a using-declaration is considered to be from each sub-object of C that is of the type containing the declaration designated by the using-declaration. If the resulting set of declarations are not all from sub-objects of the same type, or the set has a nonstatic member and includes members from distinct sub-objects, there is an ambiguity and the program is ill-formed.
Since the two x's are considered to be "from" different objects, looking up x produces a set including declarations "from" different objects, and the program is ill-formed. Clearly this is wrong. The problem with the existing wording is that it fails to consider lookup context.

The first proposed solution:

The resulting set of declarations shall all be from sub-objects of the same type, or there shall be a set of declarations from sub-objects of a single type that contains using-declarations for the declarations found in all other sub-object types. Furthermore, for nonstatic members, the resulting set of declarations shall all be from a single sub-object, or there shall be a set of declarations from a single sub-object that contains using-declarations for the declarations found in all other sub-objects. Otherwise, there is an ambiguity and the program is ill-formed.
breaks this testcase:
    struct A { static void f(); };

    struct B1: virtual A {
        using A::f;
    };

    struct B2: virtual A {
        using A::f;
    };

    struct C: B1, B2 { };

    void g() {
        C::f();        // OK, calls A::f()
    }
because it considers the lookup context, but not the definition context; under this definition of "from", the two declarations found are the using-declarations, which are "from" B1 and B2.

The solution is to separate the notions of lookup and definition context. I have taken an algorithmic approach to describing the strategy.

Incidentally, the earlier proposal allows one base to have a superset of the declarations in another base; that was an extension, and my proposal does not do that. One algorithmic benefit of this limitation is to simplify the case of a virtual base being hidden along one arm and not another ("domination"); if we allowed supersets, we would need to remember which subobjects had which declarations, while under the following resolution we need only keep two lists, of subobjects and declarations.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Replace 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 2 with:

The following steps define the result of name lookup for a member name f in a class scope C.

The lookup set for f in C, called S(f,C), consists of two component sets: the declaration set, a set of members named f; and the subobject set, a set of subobjects where declarations of these members (possibly including using-declarations) were found. In the declaration set, using-declarations are replaced by the members they designate, and type declarations (including injected-class-names) are replaced by the types they designate. S(f,C) is calculated as follows.

If C contains a declaration of the name f, the declaration set contains every declaration of f in C (excluding bases), the subobject set contains C itself, and calculation is complete.

Otherwise, S(f,C) is initially empty. If C has base classes, calculate the lookup set for f in each direct base class subjobject Bi, and merge each such lookup set S(f,Bi) in turn into S(f,C).

The following steps define the result of merging lookup set S(f,Bi) into the intermediate S(f,C):

The result of name lookup for f in C is the declaration set of S(f,C). If it is an invalid set, the program is ill-formed.

[Example:

    struct A { int x; };                    // S(x,A) = {{ A::x }, { A }}
    struct B { float x; };                  // S(x,B) = {{ B::x }, { B }}
    struct C: public A, public B { };       // S(x,C) = { invalid, { A in C, B in C }}
    struct D: public virtual C { };         // S(x,D) = S(x,C)
    struct E: public virtual C { char x; }; // S(x,E) = {{ E::x }, { E }}
    struct F: public D, public E { };       // S(x,F) = S(x,E)

    int main() {
      F f;
      f.x = 0;   // OK, lookup finds { E::x }
    }
S(x,F) is unambiguous because the A and B base subobjects of D are also base subobjects of E, so S(x,D) is discarded in the first merge step. --end example]

Turn 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraphs 5 and 6 into notes.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

Mike Miller raised some new issues in N1543, and we adjusted the proposed resolution as indicated in that paper.

Further information from Mike Miller (January 2004):

Unfortunately, I've become aware of a minor glitch in the proposed resolution for issue 39 in N1543, so I'd like to suggest a change that we can discuss in Sydney.

A brief review and background of the problem: the major change we agreed on in Kona was to remove detection of multiple-subobject ambiguity from class lookup (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) and instead handle it as part of the class member access expression. It was pointed out in Kona that 11.2 [class.access.base]/5 has this effect:

If a class member access operator, including an implicit "this->," is used to access a nonstatic data member or nonstatic member function, the reference is ill-formed if the left operand (considered as a pointer in the "." operator case) cannot be implicitly converted to a pointer to the naming class of the right operand.

After the meeting, however, I realized that this requirement is not sufficient to handle all the cases. Consider, for instance,

    struct B {
        int i;
    };

    struct I1: B { };
    struct I2: B { };

    struct D: I1, I2 {
        void f() {
            i = 0;    // not ill-formed per 11.2p5
        }
    };

Here, both the object expression ("this") and the naming class are "D", so the reference to "i" satisfies the requirement in 11.2 [class.access.base]/5, even though it involves a multiple-subobject ambiguity.

In order to address this problem, I proposed in N1543 to add a paragraph following 5.2.5 [expr.ref]/4:

If E2 is a non-static data member or a non-static member function, the program is ill-formed if the class of E1 cannot be unambiguously converted (10.2) to the class of which E2 is directly a member.

That's not quite right. It does diagnose the case above as written; however, it breaks the case where qualification is used to circumvent the ambiguity:

    struct D2: I1, I2 {
        void f() {
            I2::i = 0;    // ill-formed per proposal
        }
    };

In my proposed wording, the class of "this" can't be converted to "B" (the qualifier is ignored), so the access is ill-formed. Oops.

I think the following is a correct formulation, so the proposed resolution we discuss in Sydney should contain the following paragraph instead of the one in N1543:

If E2 is a nonstatic data member or a non-static member function, the program is ill-formed if the naming class (11.2) of E2 cannot be unambiguously converted (10.2) to the class of which E2 is directly a member.

This reformulation also has the advantage of pointing readers to 11.2 [class.access.base], where the the convertibility requirement from the class of E1 to the naming class is located and which might otherwise be overlooked.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

We discussed this further and agreed with these latest recommendations. Mike Miller has produced a paper N1626 that gives just the final collected set of changes.

(This resolution also resolves isssue 306.)




306. Ambiguity by class name injection

Section: 10.2  [class.member.lookup]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 19 Jul 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

Is the following well-formed?

    struct A {
        struct B { };
    };
    struct C : public A, public A::B {
        B *p;
    };
The lookup of B finds both the struct B in A and the injected B from the A::B base class. Are they the same thing? Does the standard say so?

What if a struct is found along one path and a typedef to that struct is found along another path? That should probably be valid, but does the standard say so?

This is resolved by issue 39

February 2004: Moved back to "Review" status because issue 39 was moved back to "Review".




390. Pure virtual must be defined when implicitly called

Section: 10.4  [class.abstract]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daniel Frey     Date: 14 Nov 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

In clause 10.4 [class.abstract] paragraph 2, it reads:

A pure virtual function need be defined only if explicitly called with the qualified-id syntax (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]).

This is IMHO incomplete. A dtor is a function (well, a "special member function", but this also makes it a function, right?) but it is called implicitly and thus without a qualified-id syntax. Another alternative is that the pure virtual function is called directly or indirectly from the ctor. Thus the above sentence which specifies when a pure virtual function need be defined ("...only if...") needs to be extended:

A pure virtual function need be defined only if explicitly called with the qualified-id syntax (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]) or if implicitly called (12.4 [class.dtor] or 12.7 [class.cdtor]).

Proposed resolution:

Change 10.4 [class.abstract] paragraph 2 from

A pure virtual function need be defined only if explicitly called with the qualified-id syntax (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]).

to

A pure virtual function need be defined only if explicitly called with, or as if with (12.4 [class.dtor]), the qualified-id syntax (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]).

Note: 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 6 defines the "as if" cited.




8. Access to template arguments used in a function return type and in the nested name specifier

Section: 11  [class.access]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Ball     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    class A {
       class A1{};
       static void func(A1, int);
       static void func(float, int);
       static const int garbconst = 3;
     public:
       template < class T, int i, void (*f)(T, int) > class int_temp {};
       template<> class int_temp<A1, 5, func> { void func1() };
       friend int_temp<A1, 5, func>::func1();
       int_temp<A1, 5, func>* func2();
   };
   A::int_temp<A::A1, A::garbconst + 2, &A::func>* A::func2() {...}
ISSUE 1:

In 11 [class.access] paragraph 5 we have:

This means, if we take the loosest possible definition of "access from a particular scope", that we have to save and check later the following names

      A::int_temp
      A::A1
      A::garbconst (part of an expression)
      A::func (after overloading is done)
I suspect that member templates were not really considered when this was written, and that it might have been written rather differently if they had been. Note that access to the template arguments is only legal because the class has been declared a friend, which is probably not what most programmers would expect.

Rationale:

Not a defect. This behavior is as intended.

ISSUE 2:

Now consider void A::int_temp<A::A1, A::garbconst + 2, &A::func>::func1() {...} By my reading of 11.8 [class.access.nest] , the references to A::A1, A::garbconst and A::func are now illegal, and there is no way to define this function outside of the class. Is there any need to do anything about either of these Issues?

Proposed resolution (04/01):

The resolution for this issue is contained in the resolution for issue 45.




494. Problems with the resolution of issue 45

Section: 11  [class.access]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Lloyd J. Lewins     Date: 17 Dec 2004

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The proposed resolution for issue 45 inserts the following sentence after 11 [class.access] paragraph 1:

A member of a class can also access all names as the class of which it is a member.

I don't think that this is correctly constructed English. I see two possibilities:

  1. This is a typo, and the correct change is:

    A member of a class can also access all names of the class of which it is a member.

  2. The intent is something more like:

    A member of a nested class can also access all names accessible by any other member of the class of which it is a member.

[Note: this was editorially corrected at the time defect resolutions were being incorporated into the Working Paper to read, “...can also access all the names declared in the class of which it is a member,” which is essentially the same as the preceding option 1.]

I would prefer to use the language proposed for 11.8 [class.access.nest]:

A nested class is a member and as such has the same access rights as any other member.

A second problem is with the text in 11.4 [class.friend] paragraph 2:

[Note: this means that access to private and protected names is also granted to member functions of the friend class (as if the functions were each friends) and to the static data member definitions of the friend class. This also means that private and protected type names from the class granting friendship can be used in the base-clause of a nested class of the friend class. However, the declarations of members of classes nested within the friend class cannot access the names of private and protected members from the class granting friendship. Also, because the base-clause of the friend class is not part of its member declarations, the base-clause of the friend class cannot access the names of the private and protected members from the class granting friendship. For example,
    class A {
        class B { };
        friend class X;
    };
    class X : A::B {     // ill-formed: A::B cannot be accessed
                         // in the base-clause for X
        A::B mx;         // OK: A::B used to declare member of X
        class Y: A::B {  // OK: A::B used to declare member of X
            A::B my;     // ill-formed: A::B cannot be accessed
                         // to declare members of nested class of X
        };
    };
end note]

This seems to be an oversight. The proposed change to 11.8 [class.access.nest] paragraph 1 would appear to have eliminated the restrictions on nested class access. However, at least one compiler (gcc 3.4.3) doesn't appear to take my view, and continues with the restrictions on access by classes within a friend class, while implementing the rest of the resolution of issue 45.

Note (March, 2005):

Andreas Hommel: I think issue 45 requires an additional change in 9.7 [class.nest] paragraph 4:

Like a member function, a friend function (11.4 [class.friend]) defined within a nested class is in the lexical scope of that class; it obeys the same rules for name binding as a static member function of that class (9.4 [class.static]) and has no special access rights to members of an enclosing class.

I believe the “no special access rights” language should be removed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 372.




9. Clarification of access to base class members

Section: 11.2  [class.access.base]     Status: CD1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4 says:

A base class is said to be accessible if an invented public member of the base class is accessible. If a base class is accessible, one can implicitly convert a pointer to a derived class to a pointer to that base class.
Given the above, is the following well-formed?
    class D;
     
    class B
    {
     protected:
       int b1;
 
       friend void foo( D* pd );
    };
     
    class D : protected B { };
     
    void foo( D* pd )
    {
       if ( pd->b1 > 0 ); // Is 'b1' accessible?
    }
Can you access the protected member b1 of B in foo? Can you convert a D* to a B* in foo?

1st interpretation:

A public member of B is accessible within foo (since foo is a friend), therefore foo can refer to b1 and convert a D* to a B*.

2nd interpretation:

B is a protected base class of D, and a public member of B is a protected member of D and can only be accessed within members of D and friends of D. Therefore foo cannot refer to b1 and cannot convert a D* to a B*.

(See J16/99-0042 = WG21 N1218.)

Proposed Resolution (04/01):

  1. Add preceding 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4:
    A base class B of N is accessible at R, if
    • an invented public member of B would be a public member of N, or
    • R occurs in a member or friend of class N, and an invented public member of B would be a private or protected member of N, or
    • R occurs in a member or friend of a class P derived from N, and an invented public member of B would be a private or protected member of P, or
    • there exists a class S such that B is a base class of S accessible at R and S is a base class of N accessible at R. [Example:
          class B {
          public:
              int m;
          };
      
          class S: private B {
              friend class N;
          };
      
          class N: private S {
              void f() {
      	    B* p = this;  // OK because class S satisfies the
      			// fourth condition above: B is a base
      			// class of N accessible in f() because
      			// B is an accessible base class of S
      			// and S is an accessible base class of N.
              }
          };
      
      end example]
  2. Delete the first sentence of 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4:
    A base class is said to be accessible if an invented public member of the base class is accessible.
  3. Replace the last sentence ("A member m is accessible...") by the following:
    A member m is accessible at the point R when named in class N if
    • m as a member of N is public, or
    • m as a member of N is private, and R occurs in a member or friend of class N, or
    • m as a member of N is protected, and R occurs in a member or friend of class N, or in a member or friend of a class P derived from N, where m as a member of P is private or protected, or
    • there exists a base class B of N that is accessible at R, and m is accessible at R when named in class B. [Example:...

The resolution for issue 207 modifies this wording slightly.




16. Access to members of indirect private base classes

Section: 11.2  [class.access.base]     Status: CD1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

The text in 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4 does not seem to handle the following cases:

    class D;
     
    class B {
    private:
        int i;
        friend class D;
    };
     
    class C : private B { };
     
    class D : private C {
        void f() {
            B::i; //1: well-formed?
            i;    //2: well-formed?
        }
    };
The member i is not a member of D and cannot be accessed in the scope of D. What is the naming class of the member i on line //1 and line //2?

Proposed Resolution (04/01): The resolution for this issue is contained in the resolution for issue 9..




207. using-declarations and protected access

Section: 11.2  [class.access.base]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 28 Feb 2000

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

  class A {
  protected:
    static void f() {};
  };

  class B : A {
  public:
    using A::f;
    void g() {
      A::f();
    }
  };

The standard says in 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4 that the call to A::f is ill-formed:

A member m is accessible when named in class N if

Here, m is A::f and N is A.

It seems clear to me that the third bullet should say "public, private or protected".

Steve Adamczyk:The words were written before using-declarations existed, and therefore didn't anticipate this case.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Modify the third bullet of the third change ("A member m is accessible...") in the resolution of issue 9 to read "public, private, or protected" instead of "private or protected."




77. The definition of friend does not allow nested classes to be friends

Section: 11.4  [class.friend]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Judy Ward     Date: 15 Dec 1998

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

The definition of "friend" in 11.4 [class.friend] says:

A friend of a class is a function or class that is not a member of the class but is permitted to use the private and protected member names from the class. ...
A nested class, i.e. INNER in the example below, is a member of class OUTER. The sentence above states that it cannot be a friend. I think this is a mistake.
    class OUTER {
        class INNER;
        friend class INNER;
        class INNER {};
    };

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Change the first sentence of 11.4 [class.friend] as follows:

A friend of a class is a function or class that is not a member of the class but is allowed given permission to use the private and protected member names from the class. The name of a friend is not in the scope of the class, and the friend is not called with the member access operators (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) unless it is a member of another class. A class specifies its friends, if any, by way of friend declarations. Such declarations give special access rights to the friends, but they do not make the nominated friends members of the befriending class.



500. Access in base-specifiers of friend and nested classes

Section: 11.4  [class.friend]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andreas Hommel     Date: 25 Jan 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

I don't know the reason for this distinction, but it seems to be surprising that Base::A is legal and D is illegal in this example:

    class D;
    class Base 
    { 
        class A;
        class B;
        friend class D;
    }; 
    class Base::B 
    {
    };
    class Base::A : public Base::B  // OK because of issue 45
    { 
    };
    class D : public Base::B        // illegal because of 11.4p4
    { 
    };

Shouldn't this be consistent (either way)?

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

In discussing issue 372, the CWG decided that access in the base-specifiers of a class should be the same as for its members, and that resolution will apply to friend declarations, as well.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 372.




385. How does protected member check of 11.5 interact with using-declarations?

Section: 11.5  [class.protected]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Vincent Korstanje     Date: 24 Sep 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

We consider it not unreasonable to do the following

  class A { 
    protected: 
    void g();
  }; 
  class B : public A { 
    public: 
      using A::g; // B::g is a public synonym for A::g 
  }; 

  class C: public A {
    void foo();
  };

  void C::foo() { 
    B b; 
    b.g(); 
  } 

However the EDG front-end does not like and gives the error

  #410-D: protected function "A::g" is not accessible through a "B" pointer or  object 
    b.g();
      ^

Steve Adamczyk: The error in this case is due to 11.5 [class.protected] of the standard, which is an additional check on top of the other access checking. When that section says "a protected nonstatic member function ... of a base class" it doesn't indicate whether the fact that there is a using-declaration is relevant. I'd say the current wording taken at face value would suggest that the error is correct -- the function is protected, even if the using-declaration for it makes it accessible as a public function. But I'm quite sure the wording in 11.5 [class.protected] was written before using-declarations were invented and has not been reviewed since for consistency with that addition.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

We agreed that the example should be allowed.

Proposed resolution (April 2003, revised October 2003):

Change 11.5 [class.protected] paragraph 1 from

When a friend or a member function of a derived class references a protected nonstatic member function or protected nonstatic data member of a base class, an access check applies in addition to those described earlier in clause 11 [class.access]. [Footnote: This additional check does not apply to other members, e.g. static data members or enumerator member constants.] Except when forming a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]), the access must be through a pointer to, reference to, or object of the derived class itself (or any class derived from that class (5.2.5 [expr.ref]). If the access is to form a pointer to member, the nested-name-specifier shall name the derived class (or any class derived from that class).

to

An additional access check beyond those described earlier in clause 11 [class.access] is applied when a nonstatic data member or nonstatic member function is a protected member of its naming class (11.2 [class.access.base]). [Footnote: This additional check does not apply to other members, e.g., static data members or enumerator member constants.] As described earlier, access to a protected member is granted because the reference occurs in a friend or member of some class C. If the access is to form a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]), the nested-name-specifier shall name C or a class derived from C. All other accesses involve a (possibly implicit) object expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref]). In this case, the class of the object expression shall be C or a class derived from C.

Additional discussion (September, 2004):

Steve Adamczyk: I wonder if this wording is incorrect. Consider:

    class A {
    public:
      int p;
    };
    class B : protected A {
      // p is a protected member of B
    };
    class C : public B {
      friend void fr();
    };
    void fr() {
      B *pb = new B;
      pb->p = 1;  // Access okay?  Naming class is B, p is a protected member of B,
                  // the "C" of the issue 385 wording is C, but access is not via
                  // an object of type C or a derived class thereof.
    }

I think the formulation that the member is a protected member of its naming class is not what we want. I think we intended that the member is protected in the declaration that is found, where the declaration found might be a using-declaration.

Mike Miller: I think the proposed wording makes the access pb->p ill-formed, and I think that's the right thing to do.

First, protected inheritance of A by B means that B intends the public and protected members of A to be part of B's implementation, available to B's descendants only. (That's why there's a restriction on converting from B* to A*, to enforce B's intention on the use of members of A.) Consequently, I see no difference in access policy between your example and

    class B {
    protected:
        int p;
    };

Second, the reason we have this rule is that C's use of inherited protected members might be different from their use in a sibling class, say D. Thus members and friends of C can only use B::p in a manner consistent with C's usage, i.e., in C or derived-from-C objects. If we rewrote your example slightly,

    class D: public B { };

    void fr(B* pb) {
        pb->p = 1;
    }

    void g() {
        fr(new D);
    }

it's clear that the intent of this rule is broken — fr would be accessing B::p assuming C's policies when the object in question actually required D's policies.

(See also issues 471 and 472.)




10. Can a nested class access its own class name as a qualified name if it is a private member of the enclosing class?

Section: 11.8  [class.access.nest]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Josee Lajoie     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Paragraph 1 says: "The members of a nested class have no special access to members of an enclosing class..."

This prevents a member of a nested class from being defined outside of its class definition. i.e. Should the following be well-formed?

    class D {
        class E {
            static E* m;
        };
    };
     
    D::E* D::E::m = 1; // ill-formed
This is because the nested class does not have access to the member E in D. 11 [class.access] paragraph 5 says that access to D::E is checked with member access to class E, but unfortunately that doesn't give access to D::E. 11 [class.access] paragraph 6 covers the access for D::E::m, but it doesn't affect the D::E access. Are there any implementations that are standard compliant that support this?

Here is another example:

    class C {
        class B
        {
            C::B *t; //2 error, C::B is inaccessible
        };
    };
This causes trouble for member functions declared outside of the class member list. For example:
    class C {
        class B
        {
            B& operator= (const B&);
        };
    };
     
    C::B& C::B::operator= (const B&) { } //3
If the return type (i.e. C::B) is access checked in the scope of class B (as implied by 11 [class.access] paragraph 5) as a qualified name, then the return type is an error just like referring to C::B in the member list of class B above (i.e. //2) is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

The resolution for this issue is incorporated into the resolution for issue 45.




45. Access to nested classes

Section: 11.8  [class.access.nest]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 29 Sep 1998

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Example:

    #include <iostream.h>
    
    class C {  // entire body is private
        struct Parent {
            Parent() { cout << "C::Parent::Parent()\n"; }
        };
    
        struct Derived : Parent {
            Derived() { cout << "C::Derived::Derived()\n"; }
        };
    
        Derived d;
    };
    
    
    int main() {
        C c;      //  Prints message from both nested classes
        return 0;
    }
How legal/illegal is this? Paragraphs that seem to apply here are:

11 [class.access] paragraph 1:

A member of a class can be
and 11.8 [class.access.nest] paragraph 1:
The members of a nested class have no special access to members of an enclosing class, nor to classes or functions that have granted friendship to an enclosing class; the usual access rules (clause 11 [class.access] ) shall be obeyed. [...]
This makes me think that the ': Parent' part is OK by itself, but that the implicit call of 'Parent::Parent()' by 'Derived::Derived()' is not.

From Mike Miller:

I think it is completely legal, by the reasoning given in the (non-normative) 11.8 [class.access.nest] paragraph 2. The use of a private nested class as a base of another nested class is explicitly declared to be acceptable there. I think the rationale in the comments in the example ("// OK because of injection of name A in A") presupposes that public members of the base class will be public members in a (publicly-derived) derived class, regardless of the access of the base class, so the constructor invocation should be okay as well.

I can't find anything normative that explicitly says that, though.

(See also papers J16/99-0009 = WG21 N1186, J16/00-0031 = WG21 N1254, and J16/00-0045 = WG21 N1268.)

Proposed Resolution (04/01):

  1. Insert the following as a new paragraph following 11 [class.access] paragraph 1:

    A member of a class can also access all names as the class of which it is a member. A local class of a member function may access the same names that the member function itself may access. [Footnote: Access permissions are thus transitive and cumulative to nested and local classes.]
  2. Delete 11 [class.access] paragraph 6.

  3. In 11.8 [class.access.nest] paragraph 1, change

    The members of a nested class have no special access to members of an enclosing class, nor to classes or functions that have granted friendship to an enclosing class; the usual access rules (clause 11 [class.access]) shall be obeyed.

    to

    A nested class is a member and as such has the same access rights as any other member.

    Change

        B b;       // error: E::B is private
    

    to

        B b;       // Okay, E::I can access E::B
    

    Change

        p->x = i;      // error: E::x is private
    

    to

        p->x = i;      // Okay, E::I can access E::x
    
  4. Delete 11.8 [class.access.nest] paragraph 2.

(This resolution also resolves issues 8 and 10.




263. Can a constructor be declared a friend?

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 13 Nov 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

According to 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1, a declaration of a constructor has a special limited syntax, in which only function-specifiers are allowed. A friend specifier is not a function-specifier, so one interpretation is that a constructor cannot be declared in a friend declaration.

(It should also be noted, however, that neither friend nor function-specifier is part of the declarator syntax, so it's not clear that anything conclusive can be derived from the wording of 12.1 [class.ctor].)

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

The consensus of the core language working group was that it should be permitted to declare constructors as friends.

Proposed Resolution (revised October 2002):

Change paragraph 1a in 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] (added by the resolution of issue 147) as follows:

If the nested-name-specifier nominates a class C, and the name specified after the nested-name-specifier, when looked up in C, is the injected-class-name of C (clause 9 [class]), the name is instead considered to name the constructor of class C. Such a constructor name shall be used only in the declarator-id of a constructor definition declaration that appears outside of the class definition names a constructor....

Note: the above does not allow qualified names to be used for in-class declarations; see 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1. Also note that issue 318 updates the same paragraph.

Change the example in 11.4 [class.friend], paragraph 4 as follows:

class Y {
  friend char* X::foo(int);
  friend X::X(char);   // constructors can be friends
  friend X::~X();      // destructors can be friends
  //...
};



326. Wording for definition of trivial constructor

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Kanze     Date: 9 Dec 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

In 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 5, the standard says "A constructor is trivial if [...]", and goes on to define a trivial default constructor. Taken literally, this would mean that a copy constructor can't be trivial (contrary to 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 6). I suggest changing this to "A default constructor is trivial if [...]". (I think the change is purely editorial.)

Proposed Resolution (revised October 2002):

Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 5-6 as follows:

A default constructor for a class X is a constructor of class X that can be called without an argument. If there is no user-declared user-declared constructor for class X, a default constructor is implicitly declared. An implicitly-declared implicitly-declared default constructor is an inline public member of its class. A default constructor is trivial if it is an implicitly-declared default constructor and if:

Otherwise, the default constructor is non-trivial.

Change 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraphs 3-4 as follows (the main changes are removing italics):

If a class has no user-declared user-declared destructor, a destructor is declared implicitly. An implicitly-declared implicitly-declared destructor is an inline public member of its class. A destructor is trivial if it is an implicitly-declared destructor and if:

Otherwise, the destructor is non-trivial non-trivial.

In 9.5 [class.union] paragraph 1, change "trivial constructor" to "trivial default constructor".

In 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 3, add to the reference to 12.1 [class.ctor] a second reference, to 12.8 [class.copy].




331. Allowed copy constructor signatures

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Richard Smith     Date: 8 Jan 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 10 states

A copy constructor for a class X is a constructor with a first parameter of type X & or of type const X &. [Note: see 12.8 [class.copy] for more information on copy constructors.]

No mention is made of constructors with first parameters of types volatile X & or const volatile X &. This statement seems to be in contradiction with 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 2 which states

A non-template constructor for class X is a copy constructor if its first parameter is of type X &, const X &, volatile X & or const volatile X &, ...

12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 5 also mentions the volatile versions of the copy constructor, and the comparable paragraphs for copy assignment (12.8 [class.copy] paragraphs 9 and 10) all allow volatile versions, so it seems that 12.1 [class.ctor] is at fault.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 10 from

A copy constructor for a class X is a constructor with a first parameter of type X& or of type const X&. [Note: see 12.8 [class.copy] for more information on copy constructors. ]
to (note that the dropping of italics is intentional):
A copy constructor (12.8 [class.copy]) is used to copy objects of class type.




86. Lifetime of temporaries in query expressions

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: Jan 1999

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

In 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 5, should binding a reference to the result of a "?" operation, each of whose branches is a temporary, extend both temporaries?

Here's an example:

    const SFileName &C = noDir ? SFileName("abc") : SFileName("bcd");

Do the temporaries created by the SFileName conversions survive the end of the full expression?

Notes from 10/00 meeting:

Other problematic examples include cases where the temporary from one branch is a base class of the temporary from the other (i.e., where the implementation must remember which type of temporary must be destroyed), or where one branch is a temporary and the other is not. Similar questions also apply to the comma operator. The sense of the core language working group was that implementations should be required to support these kinds of code.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

We decided that the cleanest model is one in which any "?" operation that returns a class rvalue always copies one of its operands to a temporary and returns the temporary as the result of the operation. (Note that this may involve slicing.) An implementation would be free to optimize this using the rules in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15, and in fact we would expect that in many cases compilers would do such optimizations. For example, the compiler could construct both rvalues in the above example into a single temporary, and thus avoid a copy.

See also issue 446.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

This issue is resolved by the resolutions of issue 446.

Note (October, 2005):

This issue was overlooked when issue 446 was moved to “ready” status and was thus inadvertently omitted from the list of issues accepted as Defect Reports at the October, 2005 meeting.




124. Lifetime of temporaries in default initialization of class arrays

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jack Rouse     Date: 3 June 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Jack Rouse: 12.2 [class.temporary] states that temporary objects will normally be destroyed at the end of the full expression in which they are created. This can create some unique code generation requirements when initializing a class array with a default constructor that uses a default argument. Consider the code:

    struct T {
       int i;
       T( int );
       ~T();
    };

    struct S {
       S( int = T(0).i );
       ~S();
    };

    S* f( int n )
    {
       return new S[n];
    }
The full expression allocating the array in f(int) includes the default constructor for S. Therefore according to 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 14, it includes the default argument expression for S(int). So evaluation of the full expression should include evaluating the default argument "n" times and creating "n" temporaries of type T. But the destruction of the temporaries must be delayed until the end of the full expression so this requires allocating space at runtime for "n" distinct temporaries. It is unclear how these temporaries are supposed to be allocated and deallocated. They cannot readily be autos because a variable allocation is required.

I believe that many existing implementations will destroy the temporaries needed by the default constructor after each array element is initialized. But I can't find anything in the standard that allows the temporaries to be destroyed early in this case.

I think the standard should allow the early destruction of temporaries used in the default initialization of class array elements. I believe early destruction is the status quo, and I don't think the users of existing C++ compilers have been adversely impacted by it.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

The proposed resolution is contained in the proposal for issue 201.




199. Order of destruction of temporaries

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alan Nash     Date: 27 Jan 2000

[Voted into the WP at the April, 2007 meeting as part of paper J16/07-0099 = WG21 N2239.]

12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 3 simply states the requirement that temporaries created during the evaluation of an expression

are destroyed as the last step in evaluating the full-expression (1.9) that (lexically) contains the point where they were created.
There is nothing said about the relative order in which these temporaries are destroyed.

Paragraph 5, dealing with temporaries bound to references, says

the temporaries created during the evaluation of the expression initializing the reference, except the temporary to which the reference is bound, are destroyed at the end of the full-expression in which they are created and in the reverse order of the completion of their construction.
Is this difference intentional? May temporaries in expressions other than those initializing references be deleted in non-LIFO order?

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

Steve Adamczyk expressed concern about constraining implementations that are capable of fine-grained parallelism -- they may be unable to determine the order of construction without adding undesirable overhead.

Proposed resolution (April, 2007):

As specified in paper J16/07-0099 = WG21 N2239.




201. Order of destruction of temporaries in initializers

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alan Nash     Date: 31 Jan 2000

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

According to 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 4, an expression appearing as the initializer in an object definition constitutes a context "in which temporaries are destroyed at a different point than the end of the full-expression." It goes on to say that the temporary containing the value of the expression persists until after the initialization is complete (see also issue 117). This seems to presume that the end of the full-expression is a point earlier than the completion of the initialization.

However, according to 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraphs 12-13, the full-expression in such cases is, in fact, the entire initialization. If this is the case, the behavior described for temporaries in an initializer expression is simply the normal behavior of temporaries in any expression, and treating it as an exception to the general rule is both incorrect and confusing.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

[Note: this proposal also addresses issue 124.]

  1. Add to the end of 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 12:

    If the initializer for an object or sub-object is a full-expression, the initialization of the object or sub-object (e.g., by calling a constructor or copying an expression value) is considered to be part of the full-expression.
  2. Replace 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 4 with:

    There are two contexts in which temporaries are destroyed at a different point than the end of the full-expression. The first context is when a default constructor is called to initialize an element of an array. If the constructor has one or more default arguments, any temporaries created in the default argument expressions are destroyed immediately after return from the constructor.



320. Question on copy constructor elision example

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 2 Nov 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

Section 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 2, abridged:

  X f(X);
  void g()
  {
	X a;
	a = f(a);
  }

a=f(a) requires a temporary for either the argument a or the result of f(a) to avoid undesired aliasing of a.

The note seems to imply that an implementation is allowed to omit copying "a" to f's formal argument, or to omit using a temporary for the return value of f. I don't find that license in normative text.

Function f returns an X by value, and in the expression the value is assigned (not copy-constructed) to "a". I don't see how that temporary can be omitted. (See also 12.8 [class.copy] p 15)

Since "a" is an lvalue and not a temporary, I don't see how copying "a" to f's formal parameter can be avoided.

Am I missing something, or is 12.2 [class.temporary] p 2 misleading?

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

In 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 2, change the last sentence as indicated:

On the other hand, the expression a=f(a) requires a temporary for either the argument a or the result of f(a) to avoid undesired aliasing of a the result of f(a), which is then assigned to a.



392. Use of full expression lvalue before temporary destruction

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Stephen Clamage     Date: 21 Nov 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

class C {
public:
    C();
    ~C();
    int& get() { return p; } // reference return
private:
    int p;
};

int main ()
{
    if ( C().get() ) // OK?
}

Section 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 3 says a temp is destroyed as the last step in evaluating the full expression. But the expression C().get() has a reference type. Does 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 3 require that the dereference to get a boolean result occur before the destructor runs, making the code valid? Or does the code have undefined behavior?

Bill Gibbons: It has undefined behavior, though clearly this wasn't intended. The lvalue-to-rvalue conversion that occurs in the "if" statement is not currently part of the full-expression.

From section 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 3:

Temporary objects are destroyed as the last step in evaluating the full-expression (1.9 [intro.execution]) that (lexically) contains the point where they were created.

From section 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 12:

A full-expression is an expression that is not a subexpression of another expression. If a language construct is defined to produce an implicit call of a function, a use of the language construct is considered to be an expression for the purposes of this definition.

The note in section 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 12 goes on to explain that this covers expressions used as initializers, but it does not discuss lvalues within temporaries.

It is a small point but it is probably worth correcting 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 12. Instead of the "implicit call of a function" wording, it might be better to just say that a full-expression includes any implicit use of the expression value in the enclosing language construct, and include a note giving implicit calls and lvalue-to-rvalue conversions as examples.

Offhand the places where this matters include: initialization (including member initializers), selection statements, iteration statements, return, throw

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 12-13 to read:

A full-expression is an expression that is not a subexpression of another expression. If a language construct is defined to produce an implicit call of a function, a use of the language construct is considered to be an expression for the purposes of this definition. Conversions applied to the result of an expression in order to satisfy the requirements of the language construct in which the expression appears are also considered to be part of the full-expression.

[Note: certain contexts in C++ cause the evaluation of a full-expression that results from a syntactic construct other than expression (5.18 [expr.comma]). For example, in 8.5 [dcl.init] one syntax for initializer is

but the resulting construct is a function call upon a constructor function with expression-list as an argument list; such a function call is a full-expression. For example, in 8.5 [dcl.init], another syntax for initializer is but again the resulting construct might be a function call upon a constructor function with one assignment-expression as an argument; again, the function call is a full-expression. ] [Example:

  struct S {
      S(int i): I(i) { }
      int& v() { return I; }
    private:
      int I;
  };

  S s1(1);           // full-expression is call of S::S(int)
  S s2 = 2;          // full-expression is call of S::S(int)

  void f() {
      if (S(3).v())  // full-expression includes lvalue-to-rvalue and
                     // int to bool conversions, performed before
                     // temporary is deleted at end of full-expression
      { }
  }
end example]



443. Wording nit in description of lifetime of temporaries

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Matthias Hofmann     Date: 2 Dec 2003

[Voted into WP at April 2005 meeting.]

There seems to be a typo in 12.2 [class.temporary]/5, which says "The temporary to which the reference is bound or the temporary that is the complete object TO a subobject OF which the TEMPORARY is bound persists for the lifetime of the reference except as specified below."

I think this should be "The temporary to which the reference is bound or the temporary that is the complete object OF a subobject TO which the REFERENCE is bound persists for the lifetime of the reference except as specified below."

I used upper-case letters for the parts I think need to be changed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 5 as indicated:

The temporary to which the reference is bound or the temporary that is the complete object to of a subobject of to which the temporary reference is bound persists for the lifetime of the reference except as specified below.



464. Wording nit on lifetime of temporaries to which references are bound

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Allan Odgaard     Date: 21 Feb 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

Section 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 5 ends with this "rule":

[...] if obj2 is an object with static or automatic storage duration created after the temporary is created, the temporary shall be destroyed after obj2 is destroyed.

For the temporary to be destroyed after obj2 is destroyed, when obj2 has static storage, I would say that the reference to the temporary should also have static storage, but that is IMHO not clear from the paragraph.

Example:

    void f ()
    {
       const T1& ref = T1();
       static T2 obj2;
       ...
    }

Here the temporary would be destoyed before obj2, contrary to the rule above.

Steve Adamczyk: I agree there's a minor issue here. I think the clause quoted above meant for obj1 and obj2 to have the same storage duration. Replacing "obj2 is an object with static or automatic storage duration" by "obj2 is an object with the same storage duration as obj1" would, I believe, fix the problem.

Notes from October 2004 meeting:

We agreed with Steve Adamczyk's suggestion.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 5 as follows:

... In addition, the destruction of temporaries bound to references shall take into account the ordering of destruction of objects with static or automatic storage duration (3.7.1 [basic.stc.static], 3.7.3 [basic.stc.auto]); that is, if obj1 is an object with static or automatic storage duration created before the temporary is created with the same storage duration as the temporary, the temporary shall be destroyed before obj1 is destroyed; if obj2 is an object with static or automatic storage duration created after the temporary is created with the same storage duration as the temporary, the temporary shall be destroyed after obj2 is destroyed...



296. Can conversion functions be static?

Section: 12.3.2  [class.conv.fct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Scott Meyers     Date: 5 Jul 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

May user-defined conversion functions be static? That is, should this compile?

    class Widget {
    public:
      static operator bool() { return true; }
    };

All my compilers hate it. I hate it, too. However, I don't see anything in 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] that makes it illegal. Is this a prohibition that arises from the grammar, i.e., the grammar doesn't allow "static" to be followed by a conversion-function-id in a member function declaration? Or am I just overlooking something obvious that forbids static conversion functions?

Proposed Resolution (4/02):

Add to 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] as a new paragraph 7:

Conversion functions cannot be declared static.



244. Destructor lookup

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 6 Sep 2000

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

12.4 [class.dtor] contains this example:

    struct B {
        virtual ~B() { }
    };
    struct D : B {
        ~D() { }
    };

    D D_object;
    typedef B B_alias;
    B* B_ptr = &D_object;

    void f() {
        D_object.B::~B();               // calls B's destructor
        B_ptr->~B();                    // calls D's destructor
        B_ptr->~B_alias();              // calls D's destructor
        B_ptr->B_alias::~B();           // calls B's destructor
        B_ptr->B_alias::~B_alias();     // error, no B_alias in class B
    }

On the other hand, 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] contains this example:

    struct C {
        typedef int I;
    };
    typedef int I1, I2;
    extern int* p;
    extern int* q;
    p->C::I::~I();       // I is looked up in the scope of C
    q->I1::~I2();        // I2 is looked up in the scope of
                         // the postfix-expression
    struct A {
        ~A();
    };
    typedef A AB;
    int main()
    {
        AB *p;
        p->AB::~AB();    // explicitly calls the destructor for A
    }

Note that

     B_ptr->B_alias::~B_alias();

is claimed to be an error, while the equivalent

     p->AB::~AB();

is claimed to be well-formed.

I believe that clause 3 is correct and that clause 12 is in error. We worked hard to get the destructor lookup rules in clause 3 to be right, and I think we failed to notice that a change was also needed in clause 12.

Mike Miller:

Unfortunately, I don't believe 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] covers the case of p->AB::~AB(). It's clearly intended to do so, as evidenced by 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 1 ("a destructor name is looked up as specified in 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual]"), but I don't think the language there does so.

The relevant paragraph is 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] paragraph 5. (None of the other paragraphs in that section deal with this topic at all.) It has two parts. The first is

If a pseudo-destructor-name (5.2.4 [expr.pseudo]) contains a nested-name-specifier, the type-names are looked up as types in the scope designated by the nested-name-specifier.

This sentence doesn't apply, because ~AB isn't a pseudo-destructor-name. 5.2.4 [expr.pseudo] makes clear that this syntactic production (5.2 [expr.post] paragraph 1) only applies to cases where the type-name is not a class-name. p->AB::~AB is covered by the production using id-expression.

The second part of 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] paragraph 5 says

In a qualified-id of the form:

    ::opt nested-name-specifier ~ class-name

where the nested-name-specifier designates a namespace name, and in a qualified-id of the form:

    ::opt nested-name-specifier class-name :: ~ class-name

the class-names are looked up as types in the scope designated by the nested-name-specifier.

This wording doesn't apply, either. The first one doesn't because the nested-name-specifier is a class-name, not a namespace name. The second doesn't because there's only one layer of qualification.

As far as I can tell, there's no normative text that specifies how the ~AB is looked up in p->AB::~AB(). 3.4.3.1 [class.qual], where all the other class member qualified lookups are handled, defers to 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual], and 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] doesn't cover the case.

See also issue 305.

Jason Merrill: My thoughts on the subject were that the name we use in a destructor call is really meaningless; as soon as we see the ~ we know what the user means, all we're doing from that point is testing their ability to name the destructor in a conformant way. I think that everyone will agree that

  anything::B::~B()
should be well-formed, regardless of the origins of the name "B". I believe that the rule about looking up the second "B" in the same context as the first was intended to provide this behavior, but to me this seems much more heavyweight than necessary. We don't need a whole new type of lookup to be able to use the same name before and after the ~; we can just say that if the two names match, the call is well-formed. This is significantly simpler to express, both in the standard and in an implementation.

Anyone writing two different names here is either deliberately writing obfuscated code, trying to call the destructor of a nested class, or fighting an ornery compiler (i.e. one that still wants to see B_alias::~B()). I think we can ignore the first case. The third would be handled by reverting to the old rule (look up the name after ~ in the normal way) with the lexical matching exception described above -- or we could decide to break such code, do no lookup at all, and only accept a matching name. In a good implementation, the second should probably get an error message telling them to write Outer::Inner::~Inner instead.

We discussed this at the meetings, but I don't remember if we came to any sort of consensus on a direction. I see three options:

  1. Stick with the status quo, i.e. the special lookup rule such that if the name before ::~ is a class name, the name after ::~ is looked up in the same scope as the previous one. If we choose this option, we just need better wording that actually expresses this, as suggested in the issue list. This option breaks old B_alias::~B code where B_alias is declared in a different scope from B.
  2. Revert to the old rules, whereby the name after ::~ is looked up just like a name after ::, with the exception that if it matches the name before ::~ then it is considered to name the same class. This option supports old code and code that writes B_alias::~B_alias. It does not support the q->I1::~I2 usage of 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual], but that seems like deliberate obfuscation. This option is simpler to implement than #1.
  3. Do no lookup for a name after ::~; it must match the name before. This breaks old code as #1, but supports the most important case where the names match. This option may be slightly simpler to implement than #2. It is certainly easier to teach.

My order of preference is 2, 3, 1.

Incidentally, it seems to me oddly inconsistent to allow Namespace::~Class, but not Outer::~Inner. Prohibiting the latter makes sense from the standpoint of avoiding ambiguity, but what was the rationale for allowing the former?

John Spicer: I agree that allowing Namespace::~Class is odd. I'm not sure where this came from. If we eliminated that special case, then I believe the #1 rule would just be that in A::B1::~B2 you look up B1 and B2 in the same place in all cases.

I don't like #2. I don't think the "old" rules represent a deliberate design choice, just an error in the way the lookup was described. The usage that rule permits p->X::~Y (where Y is a typedef to X defined in X), but I doubt people really do that. In other words, I think that #1 a more useful special case than #2 does, not that I think either special case is very important.

One problem with the name matching rule is handling cases like:

  A<int> *aip;

  aip->A<int>::~A<int>();  // should work
  aip->A<int>::~A<char>(); // should not
I would favor #1, while eliminating the special case of Namespace::~Class.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

Replace the normative text of 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] paragraph 5 after the first sentence with:

Similarly, in a qualified-id of the form:

    ::opt nested-name-specifieropt class-name :: ~ class-name
the second class-name is looked up in the same scope as the first.

In 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 12, change the example to

D D_object;
typedef B B_alias;
B* B_ptr = &D_object;

void f() {
  D_object.B::~B();                //  calls  B's destructor
  B_ptr->~B();                    //  calls  D's destructor
  B_ptr->~B_alias();              //  calls  D's destructor
  B_ptr->B_alias::~B();           //  calls  B's destructor
  B_ptr->B_alias::~B_alias();     //  calls  B's destructor
}

April 2003: See issue 399.




252. Looking up deallocation functions in virtual destructors

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 19 Oct 2000

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

There is a mismatch between 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 11 and 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 4 regarding the lookup of deallocation functions in virtual destructors. 12.4 [class.dtor] says,

At the point of definition of a virtual destructor (including an implicit definition (12.8 [class.copy])), non-placement operator delete shall be looked up in the scope of the destructor's class (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) and if found shall be accessible and unambiguous. [Note: this assures that an operator delete corresponding to the dynamic type of an object is available for the delete-expression (12.5 [class.free]). ]

The salient features to note from this description are:

  1. The lookup is "in the scope of the destructor's class," which implies that only members are found (cf 12.2 [class.temporary]). (The cross-reference would indicate otherwise, however, since it refers to the description of looking up unqualified names; this kind of lookup "spills over" into the surrounding scope.)
  2. Only non-placement operator delete is looked up. Presumably this means that a placement operator delete is ignored in the lookup.

On the other hand, 12.5 [class.free] says,

If a delete-expression begins with a unary :: operator, the deallocation function's name is looked up in global scope. Otherwise, if the delete-expression is used to deallocate a class object whose static type has a virtual destructor, the deallocation function is the one found by the lookup in the definition of the dynamic type's virtual destructor (12.4 [class.dtor]). Otherwise, if the delete-expression is used to deallocate an object of class T or array thereof, the static and dynamic types of the object shall be identical and the deallocation function's name is looked up in the scope of T. If this lookup fails to find the name, the name is looked up in the global scope. If the result of the lookup is ambiguous or inaccessible, or if the lookup selects a placement deallocation function, the program is ill-formed.

Points of interest in this description include:

  1. For a class type with a virtual destructor, the lookup is described as being "in the definition of the dynamic type's virtual destructor," rather than "in the scope of the dynamic type." That is, the lookup is assumed to be an unqualified lookup, presumably terminating in the global scope.
  2. The assumption is made that the lookup in the virtual destructor was successful ("...the one found...", not "...the one found..., if any"). This will not be the case if the deallocation function was not declared as a member somewhere in the inheritance hierarchy.
  3. The lookup in the non-virtual-destructor case does find placement deallocation functions and can fail as a result.

Suggested resolution: Change the description of the lookup in 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 11 to match the one in 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 4.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. Replace 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 11 with the following:

    At the point of definition of a virtual destructor (including an implicit definition), the non-array deallocation function is looked up in the scope of the destructor's class (10.2 [class.member.lookup]), and, if no declaration is found, the function is looked up in the global scope. If the result of this lookup is ambiguous or inaccessible, or if the lookup selects a placement deallocation function, the program is ill-formed. [Note: this assures that a deallocation function corresponding to the dynamic type of an object is available for the delete-expression (12.5 [class.free]).]
  2. In 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 4, change

    ...the deallocation function is the one found by the lookup in the definition of the dynamic type's virtual destructor (12.4 [class.dtor]).

    to

    ...the deallocation function is the one selected at the point of definition of the dynamic type's virtual destructor (12.4 [class.dtor]).



272. Explicit destructor invocation and qualified-ids

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 22 Feb 2001

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 12 contains the following note:
an explicit destructor call must always be written using a member access operator (5.2.5 [expr.ref]); in particular, the unary-expression ~X() in a member function is not an explicit destructor call (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]).

This note is incorrect, as an explicit destructor call can be written as a qualified-id, e.g., X::~X(), which does not use a member access operator.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Change 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 12 as follows:

[Note: an explicit destructor call must always be written using a member access operator (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) or a qualified-id (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]); in particular, the unary-expression ~X() in a member function is not an explicit destructor call (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]).]



677. Deleted operator delete and virtual destructors

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 15 February, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

Deallocation functions can't be virtual because they are static member functions; however, according to 12.5 [class.free] paragraph 7, they behave like virtual functions when the class's destructor is virtual:

Since member allocation and deallocation functions are static they cannot be virtual. [Note: however, when the cast-expression of a delete-expression refers to an object of class type, because the deallocation function actually called is looked up in the scope of the class that is the dynamic type of the object, if the destructor is virtual, the effect is the same.

Because the intent is to make any use of a deleted function diagnosable at compile time, a virtual deleted function can neither override nor be overridden by a non-deleted function, as described in 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 14:

A function with a deleted definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]) shall not override a function that does not have a deleted definition. Likewise, a function that does not have a deleted definition shall not override a function with a deleted definition.

One would assume that a similar kind of prohibition is needed for deallocation functions in a class hierarchy with virtual destructors, but it's not clear that the current specification says that. 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 10 says,

A program that refers to a deleted function implicitly or explicitly, other than to declare it, is ill-formed.

Furthermore, the deallocation function is looked up at the point of definition of a virtual destructor (12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 11), and the function found by this lookup is considered to be “used” (3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2). However, it's not completely clear that this “use” constitutes a “reference” in the sense of 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 10, especially in a program in which an object of a type that would call that deallocation function is never deleted.

Suggested resolution:

Augment the list of lookup results from a virtual destructor that render a program ill-formed in 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 10 to include a deleted function:

If the result of this lookup is ambiguous or inaccessible, or if the lookup selects a placement deallocation function or a function with a deleted definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), the program is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 10 as follows:

If the result of this lookup is ambiguous or inaccessible, or if the lookup selects a placement deallocation function or a function with a deleted definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), the program is ill-formed.



510. Default initialization of POD classes?

Section: 12.6  [class.init]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 18 Mar 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 10 makes it clear that non-static POD class objects with no initializer are left uninitialized and have an indeterminate initial value:

If no initializer is specified for an object, and the object is of (possibly cv-qualified) non-POD class type (or array thereof), the object shall be default-initialized; if the object is of const-qualified type, the underlying class type shall have a user-declared default constructor. Otherwise, if no initializer is specified for a non-static object, the object and its subobjects, if any, have an indeterminate initial value; if the object or any of its subobjects are of const-qualified type, the program is ill-formed.

12.6 [class.init] paragraph 1, however, implies that all class objects without initializers, whether POD or not, are default-initialized:

When no initializer is specified for an object of (possibly cv-qualified) class type (or array thereof), or the initializer has the form (), the object is initialized as specified in 8.5 [dcl.init]. The object is default-initialized if there is no initializer, or value-initialized if the initializer is ().

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Remove the indicated words from 12.6 [class.init] paragraph 1:

When no initializer is specified for an object of (possibly cv-qualified) class type (or array thereof), or the initializer has the form (), the object is initialized as specified in 8.5 [dcl.init]. The object is default-initialized if there is no initializer, or value-initialized if the initializer is ().



683. Requirements for trivial subobject special functions

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 13 March, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2757).]

Part of the decision regarding whether a class has a trivial special function (copy constructor, copy assignment operator, default constructor) is whether its base and member subobjects have corresponding trivial member functions. However, with the advent of defaulted functions, it is now possible for a single class to have both trivial and nontrivial overloads for those functions. For example,

    struct B {
       B(B&) = default;    // trivial
       B(const B&);        // non-trivial, because user-provided
    };

    struct D : B { };

Although B has a trivial copy constructor and thus satisfies the requirements in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 6, the copy constructor in B that would be called by the implicitly-declared copy constructor in D is not trivial. This could be fixed either by requiring that all the subobject's copy constructors (or copy assignment operators, or default constructors) be trivial or that the one that would be selected by overload resolution be trivial.

Proposed resolution (July, 2008):

Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 9 as follows:

... A special member function that would be implicitly defined as deleted shall not be explicitly defaulted. If a special member function for a class X is defaulted on its first declaration, no other special member function of the same kind (default constructor, copy constructor, or copy assignment operator) shall be declared in class X. A special member function is user-provided...

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The resolution adopted as part of paper N2757 differs from the July, 2008 proposed resolution by allowing defaulted and user-provided special member functions to coexist. Instead, a trivial class is defined as having no non-trivial copy constructors or copy assignment operators, and a trivial copy constructor or assignment operator is defined as invoking only trivial copy operations for base and member subobjects.




162. (&C::f)() with nonstatic members

Section: 13.3.1.1  [over.match.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 26 Aug 1999

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

13.3.1.1 [over.match.call] paragraph 3 says that when a call of the form

   (&C::f)()
is written, the set of overloaded functions named by C::f must not contain any nonstatic member functions. A footnote gives the rationale: if a member of C::f is a nonstatic member function, &C::f is a pointer to member constant, and therefore the call is invalid.

This is clear, it's implementable, and it doesn't directly contradict anything else in the standard. However, I'm not sure it's consistent with some similar cases.

In 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 5, second example, it is made amply clear that when &C::f is used as the address of a function, e.g.,

   int (*pf)(int) = &C::f;
the overload set can contain both static and nonstatic member functions. The function with the matching signature is selected, and if it is nonstatic &C::f is a pointer to member function, and otherwise &C::f is a normal pointer to function.

Similarly, 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func] paragraph 3 makes it clear that

   C::f();
is a valid call even if the overload set contains both static and nonstatic member functions. Overload resolution is done, and if a nonstatic member function is selected, an implicit this-> is added, if that is possible.

Those paragraphs seem to suggest the general rule that you do overload resolution first and then you interpret the construct you have according to the function selected. The fact that there are static and nonstatic functions in the overload set is irrelevant; it's only necessary that the chosen function be static or nonstatic to match the context.

Given that, I think it would be more consistent if the (&C::f)() case would also do overload resolution first. If a nonstatic member is chosen, the program would be ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Change the indicated text in 13.3.1.1 [over.match.call] paragraph 3:

    The fourth case arises from a postfix-expression of the form &F, where F names a set of overloaded functions. In the context of a function call, the set of functions named by F shall contain only non-member functions and static member functions. [Footnote: If F names a non-static member function, &F is a pointer-to-member, which cannot be used with the function call syntax.] And in this context using &F behaves the same as using &F is treated the same as the name F by itself. Thus, (&F)(expression-listopt) is simply (F)(expression-listopt), which is discussed in 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func]. If the function selected by overload resolution according to 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func] is a nonstatic member function, the program is ill-formed. [Footnote: When F is a nonstatic member function, a reference of the form &A::F is a pointer-to-member, which cannot be used with the function-call syntax, and a reference of the form &F is an invalid use of the "&" operator on a nonstatic member function.] (The resolution of &F in other contexts is described in 13.4 [over.over].)



239. Footnote 116 and Koenig lookup

Section: 13.3.1.1.1  [over.call.func]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 2 Aug 2000

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

In describing non-member functions in an overload set, footnote 116 (13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func]) says,
Because of the usual name hiding rules, these will be introduced by declarations or by using-directives all found in the same block or all found at namespace scope.

At least in terms of the current state of the Standard, this is not correct: a block extern declaration does not prevent Koenig lookup from occurring. For example,

    enum E { zero };
    void f(E);
    void g() {
        void f(int);
        f(zero);
    }

In this example, the overload set will include declarations from both namespace and block scope.

(See also issue 12.)

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. In 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2, change

    If the ordinary unqualified lookup of the name finds the declaration of a class member function, the associated namespaces and classes are not considered.

    to

    If the ordinary unqualified lookup of the name finds the declaration of a class member function, or a block-scope function declaration that is not a using-declaration, the associated namespaces and classes are not considered.

    and change the example to:

        namespace NS {
            class T { };
            void f(T);
            void g(T, int);
        }
        NS::T parm;
        void g(NS::T, float);
        int main() {
            f(parm);            // OK: calls NS::f
            extern void g(NS::T, float);
            g(parm, 1);         // OK: calls g(NS::T, float)
        }
    
  2. In 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func] paragraph 3 from:

    If the name resolves to a non-member function declaration, that function and its overloaded declarations constitute the set of candidate functions.

    to

    If the name resolves to a set of non-member function declarations, that set of functions constitutes the set of candidate functions.

    Note that this text is also edited by issue 364. Also, remove the associated footnote 116.




364. Calling overloaded function with static in set, with no object

Section: 13.3.1.1.1  [over.call.func]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 23 July 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

Consider this program:

   struct S {
     static void f (int);
     void f (char);
   };

   void g () {
     S::f ('a');
   }

G++ 3.1 rejects it, saying:

   test.C:7: cannot call member function `void S::f(char)' without object

Mark Mitchell: It looks to me like G++ is correct, given 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func]. This case is the "unqualified function call" case described in paragraph 3 of that section. ("Unqualified" here means that there is no "x->" or "x." in front of the call, not that the name is unqualified.)

That paragraph says that you first do name lookup. It then asks you to look at what declaration is returned. (That's a bit confusing; you presumably get a set of declarations. Or maybe not; the name lookup section says that if name lookup finds a non-static member in a context like this the program is in error. But surely this program is not erroneous. Hmm.)

Anyhow, you have -- at least -- "S::f(char)" as the result of the lookup.

The keyword "this" is not in scope, so "all overloaded declarations of the function name in T become candidate functions and a contrived object of type T becomes the implied object argument." That means we get both versions of "f" at this point. Then, "the call is ill-formed, however, if overload resolution selects one of the non-static members of T in this case." Since, in this case, "S::f(char)" is the winner, the program is ill-formed.

Steve Adamczyk: This result is surprising, because we've selected a function that we cannot call, when there is another function that can be called. This should either be ambiguous, or it should select the static member function. See also 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs] paragraph 2: "Similarly, when appropriate, the context can construct an argument list that contains an implied object argument..."

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

We agreed that g++ has it right, but the standard needs to be clearer.

Proposed resolution (October 2002, revised April 2003):

Change 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func] paragraphs 2 and 3 as follows:

In qualified function calls, the name to be resolved is an id-expression and is preceded by an -> or . operator. Since the construct A->B is generally equivalent to (*A).B, the rest of clause 13 [over] assumes, without loss of generality, that all member function calls have been normalized to the form that uses an object and the . operator. Furthermore, clause 13 [over] assumes that the postfix-expression that is the left operand of the . operator has type ``cv T'' where T denotes a class. [Footnote: Note that cv-qualifiers on the type of objects are significant in overload resolution for both lvalue and class rvalue objects. --- end footnote] Under this assumption, the id-expression in the call is looked up as a member function of T following the rules for looking up names in classes (10.2 [class.member.lookup]). If a member function is found, that function and its overloaded declarations The function declarations found by that lookup constitute the set of candidate functions. The argument list is the expression-list in the call augmented by the addition of the left operand of the . operator in the normalized member function call as the implied object argument (13.3.1 [over.match.funcs]).

In unqualified function calls, the name is not qualified by an -> or . operator and has the more general form of a primary-expression. The name is looked up in the context of the function call following the normal rules for name lookup in function calls (3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] 3.4 [basic.lookup]). If the name resolves to a non-member function declaration, that function and its overloaded declarations The function declarations found by that lookup constitute the set of candidate functions. [Footnote: Because of the usual name hiding rules, these will be introduced by declarations or by using-directives all found in the same block or all found at namespace scope. --- end footnote] Because of the rules for name lookup, the set of candidate functions consists (1) entirely of non-member functions or (2) entirely of member functions of some class T. In case (1), tThe argument list is the same as the expression-list in the call. If the name resolves to a nonstatic member function, then the function call is actually a member function call. In case (2), the argument list is the expression-list in the call augmented by the addition of an implied object argument as in a qualified function call. If the keyword this (9.3.2 [class.this]) is in scope and refers to the class T of that member function, or a derived class thereof of T, then the function call is transformed into a normalized qualified function call using implied object argument is(*this) as the postfix-expression to the left of the . operator. The candidate functions and argument list are as described for qualified function calls above. If the keyword this is not in scope or refers to another class, then name resolution found a static member of some class T. In this case, all overloaded declarations of the function name in T become candidate functions and a contrived object of type T becomes the implied object argument. [Footnote: An implied object argument must be contrived to correspond to the implicit object parameter attributed to member functions during overload resolution. It is not used in the call to the selected function. Since the member functions all have the same implicit object parameter, the contrived object will not be the cause to select or reject a function. --- end footnote] If the argument list is augmented by a contrived object and The call is ill-formed, however, if overload resolution selects one of the non-static member functions of T, the call is ill-formed in this case.

Note that issue 239 also edits paragraph 3.




280. Access and surrogate call functions

Section: 13.3.1.1.2  [over.call.object]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrei Iltchenko     Date: 16 Apr 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

According to 13.3.1.1.2 [over.call.object] paragraph 2, when the primary-expression E in the function call syntax evaluates to a class object of type "cv T", a surrogate call function corresponding to an appropriate conversion function declared in a direct or indirect base class B of T is included or not included in the set of candidate functions based on class B being accessible.

For instance in the following code sample, as per the paragraph in question, the expression c(3) calls f2, instead of the construct being ill-formed due to the conversion function A::operator fp1 being inaccessible and its corresponding surrogate call function providing a better match than the surrogate call function corresponding to C::operator fp2:

    void  f1(int)  {   }
    void  f2(float)  {   }
    typedef void  (* fp1)(int);
    typedef void  (* fp2)(float);

    struct  A  {
       operator fp1()
       {   return  f1;   }
    };

    struct  B :  private A  {   };

    struct  C :  B  {
       operator  fp2()
       {   return  f2;   }
    };

    int  main()
    {
       C   c;
       c(3);  // f2 is called, instead of the construct being ill-formed.
       return  0;
    }

The fact that the accessibility of a base class influences the overload resolution process contradicts the fundamental language rule (3.4 [basic.lookup] paragraph 1, and 13.3 [over.match] paragraph 2) that access checks are applied only once name lookup and function overload resolution (if applicable) have succeeded.

Notes from 4/02 meeting:

There was some concern about whether 10.2 [class.member.lookup] (or anything else, for that matter) actually defines "ambiguous base class". See issue 39. See also issue 156.

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

It was suggested that the ambiguity check is done as part of the call of the conversion function.

Proposed resolution (revised October 2002):

In 13.3.1.1.2 [over.call.object] paragraph 2, replace the last sentence

Similarly, surrogate call functions are added to the set of candidate functions for each conversion function declared in an accessible base class provided the function is not hidden within T by another intervening declaration.

with

Similarly, surrogate call functions are added to the set of candidate functions for each conversion function declared in a base class of T provided the function is not hidden within T by another intervening declaration.

Replace 13.3.1.1.2 [over.call.object] paragraph 3

If such a surrogate call function is selected by overload resolution, its body, as defined above, will be executed to convert E to the appropriate function and then to invoke that function with the arguments of the call.
by
If such a surrogate call function is selected by overload resolution, the corresponding conversion function will be called to convert E to the appropriate function pointer or reference, and the function will then be invoked with the arguments of the call. If the conversion function cannot be called (e.g., because of an ambiguity), the program is ill-formed.




416. Class must be complete to allow operator lookup?

Section: 13.3.1.2  [over.match.oper]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Greg Comeau     Date: 22 May 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

Normally reference semantics allow incomplete types in certain contexts, but isn't this:

  class A;

  A& operator<<(A& a, const char* msg);
  void foo(A& a)
  {
    a << "Hello";
  }

required to be diagnosed because of the op<<? The reason being that the class may actually have an op<<(const char *) in it.

What is it? un- or ill-something? Diagnosable? No problem at all?

Steve Adamczyk: I don't know of any requirement in the standard that the class be complete. There is a rule that will instantiate a class template in order to be able to see whether it has any operators. But I wouldn't think one wants to outlaw the above example merely because the user might have an operator<< in the class; if he doesn't, he would not be pleased that the above is considered invalid.

Mike Miller: Hmm, interesting question. My initial reaction is that it just uses ::operator<<; any A::operator<< simply won't be considered in overload resolution. I can't find anything in the Standard that would say any different.

The closest analogy to this situation, I'd guess, would be deleting a pointer to an incomplete class; 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 5 says that that's undefined behavior if the complete type has a non-trivial destructor or an operator delete. However, I tend to think that that's because it deals with storage and resource management, not just because it might have called a different function. Generally, overload resolution that goes one way when it might have gone another with more declarations in scope is considered to be not an error, cf 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 9, 14.6.3 [temp.nondep] paragraph 1, etc.

So my bottom line take on it would be that it's okay, it's up to the programmer to ensure that all necessary declarations are in scope for overload resolution. Worst case, it would be like the operator delete in an incomplete class -- undefined behavior, and thus not required to be diagnosed.

13.3.1.2 [over.match.oper] paragraph 3, bullet 1, says, "If T1 is a class type, the set of member candidates is the result of the qualified lookup of T1::operator@ (13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func])." Obviously, that lookup is not possible if T1 is incomplete. Should 13.3.1.2 [over.match.oper] paragraph 3, bullet 1, say "complete class type"? Or does the inability to perform the lookup mean that the program is ill-formed? 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 4 doesn't apply, I don't think, because you don't know whether you'll be applying a class member access operator until you know whether the operator involved is a member or not.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We noticed that the title of this issue did not match the body. We checked the original source and then corrected the title (so it no longer mentions templates).

We decided that this is similar to other cases like deleting a pointer to an incomplete class, and it should not be necessary to have a complete class. There is no undefined behavior.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Change the first bullet of 13.3.1.2 [over.match.oper] paragraph 3 to read:

If T1 is a complete class type, the set of member candidates is the result of the qualified lookup of T1::operator@ (13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func]); otherwise, the set of member candidates is empty.



60. Reference binding and valid conversion sequences

Section: 13.3.3.1.4  [over.ics.ref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

Does dropping a cv-qualifier on a reference binding prevent the binding as far as overload resolution is concerned? Paragraph 4 says "Other restrictions on binding a reference to a particular argument do not affect the formation of a conversion sequence." This was intended to refer to things like access checking, but some readers have taken that to mean that any aspects of reference binding not mentioned in this section do not preclude the binding.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

In 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref] paragraph 4 add the indicated text:

Other restrictions on binding a reference to a particular argument that are not based on the types of the reference and the argument do not affect the formation of a standard conversion sequence, however.



115. Address of template-id

Section: 13.4  [over.over]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 7 May 1999

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

    template <class T> void f(T);
    template <class T> void g(T);
    template <class T> void g(T,T);

    int main()
    {
        (&f<int>);
        (&g<int>);
    }
The question is whether &f<int> identifies a unique function. &g<int> is clearly ambiguous.

13.4 [over.over] paragraph 1 says that a function template name is considered to name a set of overloaded functions. I believe it should be expanded to say that a function template name with an explicit template argument list is also considered to name a set of overloaded functions.

In the general case, you need to have a destination type in order to identify a unique function. While it is possible to permit this, I don't think it is a good idea because such code depends on there only being one template of that name that is visible.

The EDG front end issues an error on this use of "f". egcs 1.1.1 allows it, but the most current snapshot of egcs that I have also issues an error on it.

It has been pointed out that when dealing with nontemplates, the rules for taking the address of a single function differ from the rules for an overload set, but this asymmetry is needed for C compatibility. This need does not exist for the template case.

My feeling is that a general rule is better than a general rule plus an exception. The general rule is that you need a destination type to be sure that the operation will succeed. The exception is when there is only one template in the set and only then when you provide values for all of the template arguments.

It is true that in some cases you can provide a shorthand, but only if you encourage a fragile coding style (that will cause programs to break when additional templates are added).

I think the standard needs to specify one way or the other how this case should be handled. My recommendation would be that it is ill-formed.

Nico Josuttis: Consider the following example:

    template <int VAL>
    int add (int elem)
    {
	return elem + VAL;
    }

    std::transform(coll.begin(), coll.end(),
		   coll.begin(),
		   add<10>);

If John's recommendation is adopted, this code will become ill-formed. I bet there will be a lot of explanation for users necessary why this fails and that they have to change add<10> to something like (int (*)(int))add<10>.

This example code is probably common practice because this use of the STL is typical and is accepted in many current implementations. I strongly urge that this issue be resolved in favor of keeping this code valid.

Bill Gibbons: I find this rather surprising. Shouldn't a template-id which specifies all of the template arguments be treated like a declaration-only explicit instantiation, producing a set of ordinary function declarations? And when that set happens to contain only one function, shouldn't the example code work?

(See also issue 250.)

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

The consensus of the group was that the add example should not be an error.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

In 13.4 add to the end of paragraph 2:

[Note: As described in 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit], if deduction fails and the function template name is followed by an explicit template argument list, the template-id is then examined to see whether it identifies a single function template specialization. If it does, the template-id is considered to be an lvalue for that function template specialization. The target type is not used in that determination.]

In 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] paragraph 2 insert before the first example:

In contexts where deduction is done and fails, or in contexts where deduction is not done, if a template argument list is specified and it, along with any default template arguments, identifies a single function template specialization, then the template-id is an lvalue for the function template specialization.

Change the first example of 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] paragraph 2:

  template<class X, class Y> X f(Y);
  void g()
  {
    int i = f<int>(5.6);    // Y is deduced to be double
    int j = f(5.6);         // ill-formed: X cannot be deduced
  }
to read:
  template<class X, class Y> X f(Y);
  void g()
  {
    int i = f<int>(5.6);    // Y is deduced to be double
    int j = f(5.6);         // ill-formed: X cannot be deduced
    f<void>(f<int, bool>);  // Y for outer f deduced to be
                            //   int (*)(bool)
    f<void>(f<int>);        // ill-formed: f<int> does not denote a
                            //   single template function specialization
  }

Note: This interacts with the resolution of issue 226 (default template arguments for function templates).




221. Must compound assignment operators be member functions?

Section: 13.5.3  [over.ass]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jim Hyslop     Date: 3 Apr 2000

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Is the intent of 13.5.3 [over.ass] paragraph 1 that all assignment operators be non-static member functions (including operator+=, operator*=, etc.) or only simple assignment operators (operator=)?

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

Nearly all references to "assignment operator" in the IS mean operator= and not the compound assignment operators. The ARM was specific that this restriction applied only to operator=. If it did apply to compound assignment operators, it would be impossible to overload these operators for bool operands.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Change the title of 5.17 [expr.ass] from "Assignment operators" to "Assignment and compound assignment operators."

  2. Change the first sentence of 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1 from

    There are several assignment operators, all of which group right-to-left. All require a modifiable lvalue as their left operand, and the type of an assignment expression is that of its left operand. The result of the assignment operation is the value stored in the left operand after the assignment has taken place; the result is an lvalue.

    to

    The assignment operator (=) and the compound assignment operators all group right-to-left. All require a modifiable lvalue as their left operand and return an lvalue with the type and value of the left operand after the assignment has taken place.

Additional note (10/00): Paragraphs 2-6 of 5.17 [expr.ass] should all be understood to apply to simple assignment only and not to compound assignment operators.




420. postfixexpression->scalar_type_dtor() inconsistent

Section: 13.5.6  [over.ref]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Markus Mauhart     Date: 8 June 2003

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

Lets start with the proposed solution. In 13.5.6 [over.ref], replace line ...

postfix-expression -> id-expression
.... with the lines ...
postfix-expression -> templateopt id-expression
postfix-expression -> pseudo-destructor-name
(This then is a copy of the two lines in 5.2 [expr.post] covering "->dtor")

Alternatively remove the sentence "It implements class member access using ->" and the syntax line following.

Reasons:

Currently stdc++ is inconsistent when handling expressions of the form "postfixexpression->scalar_type_dtor()": If "postfixexpression" is a pointer to the scalar type, it is OK, but if "postfixexpression" refers to any smart pointer class (e.g. iterator or allocator::pointer) with class specific CLASS::operator->() returning pointer to the scalar type, then it is ill-formed; so while c++98 does allow CLASS::operator->() returning pointer to scalar type, c++98 prohibits any '->'-expression involving this overloaded operator function.

Not only is this behaviour inconsistent, but also when comparing the corresponding chapters of c++pl2 and stdc++98 it looks like an oversight and unintended result. Mapping between stdc++98 and c++pl2:

c++pl2.r.5.2 -> 5.2 [expr.post]
c++pl2.r.5.2.4 -> 5.2.4 [expr.pseudo] + 5.2.5 [expr.ref]
c++pl2.r.13.4 -> 13.3.1.2 [over.match.oper]
c++pl2.r.13.4.6 -> 13.5.6 [over.ref]
For the single line of c++pl2.r.5.2 covering "->dtor", 5.2 [expr.post] has two lines. Analogously c++pl2.r.5.2.4 has been doubled to 5.2.4 [expr.pseudo] and 5.2.5 [expr.ref]. From 13.5.6 [over.ref], the sentence forbiding CLASS::operator->() returning pointer to scalar type has been removed. Only the single line of c++pl2.r.13.4.6 (<-> c++pl2.r.5.2's single line) has not gotten its 2nd line when converted into 13.5.6 [over.ref].

Additionally GCC32 does is right (but against 13.5.6 [over.ref]).

AFAICS this would not break old code except compilers like VC7x and Comeau4301.

It does not add new functionality, cause any expression class_type->scalar_type_dtor() even today can be substituted through (*class_type).scalar_type_dtor().

Without this fix, template functions like some_allocator<T>::destroy(p) must use "(*p).~T()" or "(*p).T::~T()" when calling the destructor, otherwise the simpler versions "p->~T()" or "p->T::~T()" could be used.

Sample code, compiled with GCC32, VC7[1] and Comeau4301:

struct A {};//any class

template <class T>
struct PTR
    {
    T& operator*  () const;
    T* operator-> () const;
    };

template <class T>
void f ()
    {
        {
        T*  p               ;
        p = new T           ;
        (*p).T::~T()        ;//OK
        p = new T           ;
        (*p).~T()           ;//OK
        p = new T           ;
        p->T::~T()          ;//OK
        p = new T           ;
        p->~T()             ;//OK
        }

        {
        PTR<T> p = PTR<T>() ;
        (*p).T::~T()        ;//OK
        (*p).~T()           ;//OK
        p.operator->()      ;//OK !!!
        p->T::~T()          ;//GCC32: OK; VC7x,Com4301: OK for A; ERROR w/ int
        p->~T()             ;//GCC32: OK; VC7x,Com4301: OK for A; ERROR w/ int
        }
    }

void test ()
    {
    f <A>  ();
    f <int>();
    }

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

Change 13.5.6 [over.ref] paragraph 1 as indicated:

operator-> shall be a non-static member function taking no parameters. It implements the class member access using syntax that uses ->

An expression x->m is interpreted as (x.operator->())->m for a class object x of type T if T::operator->() exists and if the operator is selected as the best match function by the overload resolution mechanism (13.3 [over.match]).




425. Set of candidates for overloaded built-in operator with float operand

Section: 13.6  [over.built]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daniel Frey     Date: 30 June 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

During a discussion over at the boost mailing list (www.boost.org), we came across the following "puzzle":

  struct A {
    template< typename T > operator T() const;
  } a;

  template<> A::operator float() const
  {
    return 1.0f;
  }

  int main()
  {
    float f = 1.0f * a;
  }

The code is compiled without errors or warnings from EDG-based compilers (Comeau, Intel), but rejected from others (GCC, MSVC [7.1]). The question: Who is correct? Where should I file the bug report?

To explain the problem: The EDG seems to see 1.0f*a as a call to the unambiguous operator*(float,float) and thus casts 'a' to 'float'. The other compilers have several operators (float*float, float*double, float*int, ...) available and thus can't decide which cast is appropriate. I think the latter is the correct behaviour, but I'd like to hear some comments from the language lawyers about the standard's point of view on this problem.

Andreas Hommel: Our compiler also rejects this code:

Error   : function call 'operator*(float, {lval} A)' is ambiguous
'operator*(float, unsigned long long)'
'operator*(float, int)'
'operator*(float, unsigned int)'
'operator*(float, long)'
'operator*(float, unsigned long)'
'operator*(float, float)'
'operator*(float, double)'
'operator*(float, long double)'
'operator*(float, long long)'
Test.cp line 12       float f = 1.0f * a;

Is this example really legal? It was my understanding that all candidates from 13.6 [over.built] participate in overload resolution.

Daveed Vandevoorde: I believe the EDG-based compiler is right. Note that the built-in operator* requires "usual arithmetic conversions" (see 5.6 [expr.mul] paragraph 2 and 5 [expr] paragaph 9). This means that there is no candidate taking (float, double) arguments: Only (float, float) or (double, double).

Since your first argument is of type float, the (float, float) case is preferred over the (double, double) case (the latter would require a floating-point promotion).

Stave Adamczyk: Daveed's statement is wrong; as Andreas says, the prototypes in 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 12 have pairs of types, not the same type twice. However, the list of possibilities considered in Andreas' message is wrong also: 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 12 calls for pairs of promoted arithmetic types, and float is not a promoted type (it promotes to double -- see 4.6 [conv.fpprom]).

Nevertheless, the example is ambiguous. Let's look at the overload resolution costs. The right operand is always going to have a user-defined-conversion cost (the template conversion function will convert directly to the const version of the second parameter of the prototype). The left operand is always going to have a promotion (float --> double) or a standard conversion (anything else). So the cases with promotions are better than the others. However, there are several of those cases, with second parameters of type int, unsigned int, long, unsigned long, double, and long double, and all of those are equally good. Therefore the example is ambiguous.

Here's a reduced version that should be equivalent:

  struct A {
    template <typename T> operator T() const;
  } a;
  void f(double, int);
  void f(double, unsigned int);
  void f(double, long);
  void f(double, unsigned long);
  void f(double, double);
  void f(double, long double);
  int main() {
    f(1.0f, a);  // Ambiguous
  }

Personally, I think this is evidence that 13.6 [over.built] doesn't really do quite what it should. But the standard is clear, if possibly flawed.

Andreas Hommel: You are right, "float" is not a promoted arithmetic type, this is a bug in our compiler.

However, the usual arithmetic conversions (5 [expr] paragraph 9) do not promote the floating point types, so

  float operator+(float, float);
is a legal built-in operator function, so I wonder if it shouldn't be included in the candidate list.

Steve Adamczyk: Hmm, the definition of the term in 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 2 is highly ambiguous:

Similarly, the term promoted arithmetic type refers to promoted integral types plus floating types.
I can't tell if that's "promoted integral types plus (all) floating types" or "promoted integral types plus (promoted) floating types". I thought the latter was intended, but indeed the usual arithmetic conversions could give you "float + float", so it makes sense that float would be one of the possibilities. We should discuss this to make sure everyone has the same interpretation.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Change the second sentence of 13.6 paragraph 2 as follows:

Similarly, the term promoted arithmetic type refers to promoted integral types plus floating types floating types plus promoted integral types.



204. Exported class templates

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Robert Klarer     Date: 11 Feb 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

14 [temp] paragraph 7 allows class templates to be declared exported, including member classes and member class templates (implicitly by virtue of exporting the containing template class). However, paragraph 8 does not exclude exported class templates from the statement that

An exported template need only be declared (and not necessarily defined) in a translation unit in which it is instantiated.
This is an incorrect implication; however, it is also not dispelled in 14.7.1 [temp.inst] paragraph 6:
If an implicit instantiation of a class template specialization is required and the template is declared but not defined, the program is ill-formed.
This wording says nothing about the translation unit in which the definition must be provided. Contrast this with 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 3:
A definition of a class template or a class member template shall be in scope at the point of the explicit instantiation of the class template or class member template.

Suggested resolution:


(See also issue 212.)

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

John Spicer opined that even though 14 [temp] paragraph 7 speaks of "declaring a class template exported," that does not mean that the class template is "an exported template" in the sense of paragraph 8. He suggested clarifying paragraph 7 to that effect instead of the change to paragraph 8 suggested above, and questioned the need for a change to 14.7.1 [temp.inst].

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

This is resolved by the proposed changes for issue 323.




323. Where must export appear?

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 14 Nov 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The standard doesn't seem to describe whether the keyword export should appear on exported template declarations that are not used or defined in that particular translation unit.

For example:

  // File 1:
  template<typename T> void f();  // export omitted

  // File 2:
  export template<typename T> void f() {}

  int main() { f<int>(); }

Another example is:

  // File 1:
  struct S {
     template<typename T> void m();
  };

  // File 2:
  struct S {
     template<typename T> void m();
  };

  export template<typename T> void S::m() {}

  int main() {
     S s;
     S.m<int>();
  }

I think both examples should be clarified to be invalid. If a template is exported in one translation unit, it should be declared export in all translation units in which it appears.

With the current wording, it seems that even the following is valid:

  // File 1:
  export template<typename T> void f();  // export effectively ignored

  // File 2:
  template<typename T> void f() {}  // Inclusion model
  void g() { f<int>(); }

  // File 3:
  void g();
  template<typename T> void f() {}  // Inclusion model

  int main() {
     g();
     f<int>();
  }

In fact, I think the declaration in "File 1" could be a definition and this would still satisfy the the requirements of the standard, which definitely seems wrong.

Proposed Resolution (revised October 2002):

Replace 14 [temp] paragraphs 6, 7, and 8 by the following text:

A template-declaration may be preceded by the export keyword. Such a template is said to be exported. Declaring exported a class template is equivalent to declaring exported all of its non-inline member functions, static data members, member classes, member class templates, and non-inline member function templates.

If a template is exported in one translation unit, it shall be exported in all translation units in which it appears; no diagnostic is required. A declaration of an exported template shall appear with the export keyword before any point of instantiation (14.6.4.1 [temp.point]) of that template in that translation unit. In addition, the first declaration of an exported template containing the export keyword must not follow the definition of that template. The export keyword shall not be used in a friend declaration.

Templates defined in an unnamed namespace, inline functions, and inline function templates shall not be exported. An exported non-class template shall be defined only once in a program; no diagnostic is required. An exported non-class template need only be declared (and not necessarily defined) in a translation unit in which it is instantiated.

A non-exported non-class template must be defined in every translation unit in which it is implicitly instantiated (14.7.1 [temp.inst]), unless the corresponding specialization is explicitly instantiated (14.7.2 [temp.explicit]) in some translation unit; no diagnostic is required.

Note: This change also resolves issues 204 and 335.




335. Allowing export on template members of nontemplate classes

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 30 Jan 2002

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The syntax for "export" permits it only on template declarations. Clause 14 [temp] paragraph 6 further restricts "export" to appear only on namespace scope declarations. This means that you can't export a member template of a non-template class, as in:

  class A {
    template <class T> void f(T);
  };
You can, of course, put export on the definition:
  export template <class T> void A<T>::f(T){}
but in order for the template to be used from other translation units (the whole point of export) the declaration in the other translation unit must also be declared export.

There is also the issue of whether or not we should permit this usage:

  export struct A {
    template <class T> void f(T);
  };
My initial reaction is to retain this prohibition as all current uses of "export" are preceding the "template" keyword.

If we eliminate the requirement that "export" precede "template" there is a similar issue regarding this case, which is currently prohibited:

  template <class T> struct B {
    export void f();
  };
My preference is still to permit only "export template".

Notes from the 4/02 meeting:

This is resolved by the proposed changes for issue 323.




534. template-names and operator-function-ids

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 5 October 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Taken literally, 14 [temp] paragraph 2 does not permit operator functions to be templates:

In a function template declaration, the declarator-id shall be a template-name (i.e., not a template-id).

and, in 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 1, a template-name is defined to be simply an identifier.

Issue 301 considered and rejected the idea of changing the definition of template-name to include operator-function-ids and conversion-function-ids. Either that decision should be reconsidered or the various references in the text to template-name should be examined to determine if they should also mention the non-identifier possibilities for function template names.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 301.




184. Default arguments in template template-parameters

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 11 Nov 1999

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

John Spicer: Where can default values for the template parameters of template template parameters be specified and where so they apply?

For normal template parameters, defaults can be specified only in class template declarations and definitions, and they accumulate across multiple declarations in the same way that function default arguments do.

I think that defaults for parameters of template template parameters should be handled differently, though. I see no reason why such a default should extend beyond the template declaration with which it is associated. In other words, such defaults are a property of a specific template declaration and are not part of the interface of the template.

    template <class T = float> struct B {};

    template <template <class _T = float> class T> struct A {
        inline void f();
        inline void g();
    };

    template <template <class _T> class T> void A<T>::f() {
        T<> t;  // Okay? (proposed answer - no)
    }

    template <template <class _T = char> class T> // Okay? (proposed answer - yes)
    void A<T>::g() {
        T<> t;  // T<char> or T<float>?  (proposed answer - T<char>)
    }

    int main() {
        A<B> ab;
        ab.f();
    }

I don't think this is clear in the standard.

Gabriel Dos Reis: On the other hand I fail to see the reasons why we should introduce yet another special rule to handle that situation differently. I think we should try to keep rules as uniform as possible. For default values, it has been the case that one should look for any declaration specifying default values. Breaking that rules doesn't buy us anything, at least as far as I can see. My feeling is that [allowing different defaults in different declarations] is very confusing.

Mike Miller: I'm with John on this one. Although we don't have the concept of "prototype scope" for template parameter lists, the analogy with function parameters would suggest that the two declarations of T (in the template class definition and the template member function definition) are separate declarations and completely unrelated. While it's true that you accumulate default arguments on top-level declarations in the same scope, it seems to me a far leap to say that we ought also to accumulate default arguments in nested declarations. I would expect those to be treated as being in different scopes and thus not to share default argument information.

When you look up the name T in the definition of A<T>::f(), the declaration you find has no default argument for the parameter of T, so T<> should not be allowed.

Proposed Resolution (revised October 2002):

In 14.1 [temp.param], add the following as a new paragraph at the end of this section:

A template-parameter of a template template-parameter is permitted to have a default template-argument. When such default arguments are specified, they apply to the template template-parameter in the scope of the template template-parameter. [Example:
    template <class T = float> struct B {};

    template <template <class TT = float> class T> struct A {
        inline void f();
        inline void g();
    };

    template <template <class TT> class T> void A<T>::f() {
        T<> t;  // error - TT has no default template argument
    }

    template <template <class TT = char> class T>void A<T>::g() {
        T<> t;  // OK - T<char>
    }
-- end example]



215. Template parameters are not allowed in nested-name-specifiers

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin von Loewis     Date: 13 Mar 2000

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

According to 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 3, the following fragment is ill-formed:

    template <class T>
    class X{
      friend void T::foo();
    };

In the friend declaration, the T:: part is a nested-name-specifier (8 [dcl.decl] paragraph 4), and T must be a class-name or a namespace-name (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7). However, according to 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 3, it is only a type-name. The fragment should be well-formed, and instantiations of the template allowed as long as the actual template argument is a class which provides a function member foo. As a result of this defect, any usage of template parameters in nested names is ill-formed, e.g., in the example of 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 2.

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

The discussion at the meeting revealed a self-contradiction in the current IS in the description of nested-name-specifiers. According to the grammar in 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7, the components of a nested-name-specifier must be either class-names or namespace-names, i.e., the constraint is syntactic rather than semantic. On the other hand, 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] paragraph 1 describes a semantic constraint: only object, function, and enumerator names are ignored in the lookup for the component, and the program is ill-formed if the lookup finds anything other than a class-name or namespace-name. It was generally agreed that the syntactic constraint should be eliminated, i.e., that the grammar ought to be changed not to use class-or-namespace-name.

A related point is the explicit prohibition of use of template parameters in elaborated-type-specifiers in 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] paragraph 2. This rule was the result of an explicit Committee decision and should not be unintentionally voided by the resolution of this issue.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Change 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7 and A.4 [gram.expr] from

to

This resolution depends on the resolutions for issues 245 (to change the name lookup rules in elaborated-type-specifiers to include all type-names) and 283 (to categorize template type-parameters as type-names).

Notes from 10/01 meeting:

There was some sentiment for going with simply identifier in front of the "::", and stronger sentiment for going with something with a more descriptive name if possible. See also issue 180.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

This was partly resolved by the changes for issue 125. However, we also need to add a semantic check in 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] to allow T::foo and we need to reword the first sentence of 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual].

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] paragraph 1 as follows:

The name of a class or namespace member can be referred to after the :: scope resolution operator (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]) applied to a nested-name-specifier that nominates its class or namespace. During the lookup for a name preceding the :: scope resolution operator, object, function, and enumerator names are ignored. If the name found is not a class-name (clause 9 [class]) or namespace-name (7.3.1 [namespace.def]) does not designate a class or namespace, the program is ill-formed. [...]

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The 10/2004 resolution does not take into account the fact that template type parameters do not designate class types in the context of the template definition. Further drafting is required.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Change 3.4.3 [basic.lookup.qual] paragraph 1 as follows:

The name of a class or namespace member can be referred to after the :: scope resolution operator (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]) applied to a nested-name-specifier that nominates its class or namespace. During the lookup for a name preceding the :: scope resolution operator, object, function, and enumerator names are ignored. If the name found is not a class-name (clause 9 [class]) or namespace-name (7.3.1 [namespace.def]) does not designate a namespace or a class or dependent type, the program is ill-formed. [...]



226. Default template arguments for function templates

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Bjarne Stroustrup     Date: 19 Apr 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The prohibition of default template arguments for function templates is a misbegotten remnant of the time where freestanding functions were treated as second class citizens and required all template arguments to be deduced from the function arguments rather than specified.

The restriction seriously cramps programming style by unnecessarily making freestanding functions different from member functions, thus making it harder to write STL-style code.

Suggested resolution:

Replace

A default template-argument shall not be specified in a function template declaration or a function template definition, nor in the template-parameter-list of the definition of a member of a class template.

by

A default template-argument shall not be specified in the template-parameter-list of the definition of a member of a class template.

The actual rules are as stated for arguments to class templates.

Notes from 10/00 meeting:

The core language working group was amenable to this change. Questions arose, however, over the interaction between default template arguments and template argument deduction: should it be allowed or forbidden to specify a default argument for a deduced parameter? If it is allowed, what is the meaning: should one or the other have priority, or is it an error if the default and deduced arguments are different?

Notes from the 10/01 meeting:

It was decided that default arguments should be allowed on friend declarations only when the declaration is a definition. It was also noted that it is not necessary to insist that if there is a default argument for a given parameter all following parameters have default arguments, because (unlike in the class case) arguments can be deduced if they are not specified.

Note that there is an interaction with issue 115.

Proposed resolution (revised October 2002):

  1. In 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 9, replace

    A default template-argument may be specified in a class template declaration or a class template definition. A default template-argument shall not be specified in a function template declaration or a function template definition, nor in the template-parameter-list of the definition of a member of a class template.

    with

    A default template-argument may be specified in a template declaration. A default template-argument shall not be specified in the template-parameter-lists of the definition of a member of a class template that appears outside of the member's class.
  2. In 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 9, replace

    A default template-argument shall not be specified in a friend template declaration.

    with

    A default template-argument shall not be specified in a friend class template declaration. If a friend function template declaration specifies a default template-argument, that declaration shall be a definition and shall be the only declaration of the function template in the translation unit.
  3. In 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 11, replace

    If a template-parameter has a default template-argument, all subsequent template-parameters shall have a default template-argument supplied.

    with

    If a template-parameter of a class template has a default template-argument, all subsequent template-parameters shall have a default template-argument supplied. [Note: This is not a requirement for function templates because template arguments might be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct]).]
  4. In 14.8 [temp.fct.spec] paragraph 1, replace

    Template arguments can either be explicitly specified when naming the function template specialization or be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct]) from the context, e.g. from the function arguments in a call to the function template specialization.

    with

    Template arguments can be explicitly specified when naming the function template specialization, deduced from the context (14.8.2 [temp.deduct]), e.g., deduced from the function arguments in a call to the function template specialization), or obtained from default template arguments.
  5. In 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] paragraph 2, replace

    Trailing template arguments that can be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct]) may be omitted from the list of explicit template-arguments.

    with

    Trailing template arguments that can be deduced (14.8.2 [temp.deduct]) or obtained from default template-arguments may be omitted from the list of explicit template-arguments.
  6. In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 1, replace

    The values can be either explicitly specified or, in some cases, deduced from the use.

    with

    The values can be explicitly specified or, in some cases, be deduced from the use or obtained from default template-arguments.
  7. In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 4, replace

    The resulting substituted and adjusted function type is used as the type of the function template for template argument deduction. When all template arguments have been deduced, all uses of template parameters in nondeduced contexts are replaced with the corresponding deduced argument values. If the substitution results in an invalid type, as described above, type deduction fails.

    with

    The resulting substituted and adjusted function type is used as the type of the function template for template argument deduction. If a template argument has not been deduced, its default template argument, if any, is used. [Example:

        template <class T, class U = double>
        void f(T t = 0, U u = 0);
    
        void g()
        {
            f(1, 'c');         // f<int,char>(1,'c')
            f(1)               // f<int,double>(1,0)
            f();               // error: T cannot be deduced
            f<int>();          // f<int,double>(0,0)
            f<int,char>();     // f<int,char>(0,0)
        }
    

    ---end example]

    When all template arguments have been deduced or obtained from default template arguments, all uses of template parameters in nondeduced contexts are replaced with the corresponding deduced or default argument values. If the substitution results in an invalid type, as described above, type deduction fails.




401. When is access for template parameter default arguments checked?

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 27 Jan 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

Is the following well-formed?

  class policy {};
  class policy_interface {};
  template <class POLICY_INTERFACE>
  class aph {
  protected:
    typedef POLICY_INTERFACE PI;
  };
  template <class POLICY, class BASE, class PI = typename BASE::PI>
  class ConcretePolicyHolder : public BASE, protected POLICY
  {};
  ConcretePolicyHolder < policy , aph < policy_interface > > foo;
  void xx() { }

The issue is whether the access to the default argument type BASE::PI is checked before or after it is known that BASE is a base class of the template. To some extent, one needs to develop the list of template arguments (and therefore evaluate the default argument) before one can instantiate the template, and one does not know what base classes the template has until it has been instantiated.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

Shortened example:

  class B {
  protected:
    typedef int A;
  };
  template<class T, class U = typename T::A>
  class X : public T
  { };

The convincing argument here is that if we had only the declaration of the template (including the default argument), we would expect it to be usable in exactly the same way as the version with the definition. However, the special access needed is visible only when the definition is available. So the above should be an error, and information from the definition cannot affect the access of the default arguments.

Proposed Resolution (April 2003):

Add a new paragraph 16 to 14.1 [temp.param] after paragraph 15:

Since a default template-argument is encountered before any base-clause there is no special access to members used in a default template-argument. [Example:
  class B {};
  template <class T> class C {
  protected:
     typedef T TT;
  };

  template <class U, class V = typename U::TT>
  class D : public U {};

  D <C<B> > d;  // access error, C::TT is protected
--- end example]

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We decided that template parameter default arguments should have their access checked in the context where they appear without special access for the entity declared (i.e., they are different than normal function default arguments). One reason: we don't know the instance of the template when we need the value. Second reason: compilers want to parse and throw away the form of the template parameter default argument, not save it and check it for each instantiation.

Class templates should be treated the same as function templates in this regard. The base class information is in the same category as friend declarations inside the class itself -- not available. If the body were used one would need to instantiate it in order to know whether one can name it.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Add the following as a new paragraph following the last paragraph of 11 [class.access] (but before the new paragraph inserted by the resolution of issue 372, if adopted):

The names in a default template-argument (14.1 [temp.param]) have their access checked in the context in which they appear rather than at any points of use of the default template-argument. [Example:

    class B {};
    template <class T> class C {
    protected:
       typedef T TT;
    };

    template <class U, class V = typename U::TT>
    class D : public U {};

    D <C<B> >* d;  // access error, C::TT is protected

end example]




228. Use of template keyword with non-member templates

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 4 May 2000

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    template<class T>
    struct X {
       virtual void f();
    };

    template<class T>
    struct Y {
       void g(X<T> *p) {
	  p->template X<T>::f();
       }
    };

This is an error because X is not a member template; 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 5 says:

If a name prefixed by the keyword template is not the name of a member template, the program is ill-formed.

In a way this makes perfect sense: X is found to be a template using ordinary lookup even though p has a dependent type. However, I think this makes the use of the template prefix even harder to teach.

Was this intentionally outlawed?

Proposed Resolution (4/02):

Elide the first use of the word "member" in 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 5 so that its first sentence reads:

If a name prefixed by the keyword template is not the name of a member template, the program is ill-formed.



301. Syntax for template-name

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 24 Jul 2001

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The grammar for a template-name is:

That's not right; consider:

    template <class T> T operator+(const T&, const T&);
    template <> S operator+<S>(const S&, const S&);

This is ill-formed according to the standard, since operator+ is not a template-name.

Suggested resolution:

I think the right rule is

John Spicer adds that there's some question about whether conversion functions should be included, as they cannot have template argument lists.

Notes from 4/02 meeting:

If the change is made as a syntax change, we'll need a semantic restriction to avoid operator+<int> as a class. Clark Nelson will work on a compromise proposal -- not the minimal change to the syntax proposed, not the maximal change either.

Clark Nelson (April 2003):

The proposed solution (adding operator-function-id as an alternative for template-name) would have a large impact on the language described by the grammar. Specifically, for example, operator+<int> would become a syntactically valid class-name.

On the other hand, a change with (I believe) exactly the desired effect on the language accepted, would be to modify operator-function-id itself:

(Steve Adamczyk: this change was already made by issue 38 and is in TC1.)

Then there is the first sentence of 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 3:

After name lookup (3.4 [basic.lookup]) finds that a name is a template-name, if this name is followed by a <, the < is always taken as the beginning of a template-argument-list and never as a name followed by the less-than operator.

This description seems to be adequate for names of class templates. As far as I can tell, the only ambiguity it resolves is from something that starts with new X <, in the scope of a class template X. But as far as I can tell is already inadequate for names of function templates, and is even worse for operator function templates.

Probably < should always be interpreted as introducing a template-argument-list if any member of the overload set is a function template. After all, function pointers are very rarely compared for ordering, and it's not clear what other rule might be workable.

I'm inclined to propose the simplest rule possible for operator-function-ids: if one is followed by <, then what follows is interpreted as a template-argument-list, unconditionally. Of course, if no template for that operator has been declared, then there's an error.

Also, note that if the operator in question is < or <<, it is possible to run into a problem similar to the famous >> nested template argument list closing delimiter problem. However, since in this case (at least) one of the < characters has a radically different interpretation than the other, and for other reasons as well, this is unlikely to be nearly as much of a practical problem as the >> problem.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

We felt that the operator functions should not be special-cased. They should be treated like any other name.

September 2003:

Clark Nelson has provided the changes in N1490=03-0073.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We reviewed Clark Nelson's N1490. Clark will revise it and introduce a new syntax term for an identifier or the name of an operator function.

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The CWG suggested a new approach to resolving this issue: the existing term template-id will be renamed to class-template-id, the term template-id will be defined to include operator functions with template arguments, and any current uses of template-id (such as in the definition of elaborated-type-specifier) where an operator function is not appropriate will be changed to refer to class-template-id.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

As specified in document J16/05-0156 = WG21 N1896, except that:

  1. In change 9 (3.4.5 [basic.lookup.classref]), omit the change from “entire postfix-expression” to “nested-name-specifier.”

  2. In change a (3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 1, third bullet), omit the change from “entire postfix-expression” to “qualified-id.”

  3. In change b (3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 1), omit the change from “entire postfix-expression” to “qualified-id.”

(Some of these omitted changes are addressed by issue 562.)

(This resolution also resolves issue 534.)




468. Allow ::template outside of templates

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 9 Apr 2004

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

For the same reasons that issue 382 proposes for relaxation of the requirements on typename, it would make sense to allow the ::template disambiguator outside of templates.

See also issues 11, 30, 96, and 109.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 5 as indicated:

If a name prefixed by the keyword template is not the name of a template, the program is ill-formed. [Note: the keyword template may not be applied to non-template members of class templates. —end note] Furthermore, names of member templates shall not be prefixed by the keyword template if the postfix-expression or qualified-id does not appear in the scope of a template. [Note: just as is the case with the typename prefix, the template prefix is allowed in cases where it is not strictly necessary; i.e., when the nested-name-specifier or the expression on the left of the -> or ., or the nested-name-specifier is not dependent on a template-parameter, or the use does not appear in the scope of a template. —end note]



246. Jumps in function-try-block handlers

Section: 14.3  [temp.arg]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 15 Sep 2000

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Is it permitted to jump from a handler of a function-try-block into the body of the function?

15 [except] paragraph 2 would appear to disallow such a jump:

A goto, break, return, or continue statement can be used to transfer control out of a try block or handler, but not into one.

However, 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 14 mentions only constructors and destructors for the prohibition:

If the handlers of a function-try-block contain a jump into the body of a constructor or destructor, the program is ill-formed.

Is this paragraph simply reemphasizing the more general restriction, or does it assume that such a jump would be permitted for functions other than constructors or destructors? If the former interpretation is correct, it is confusing and should be either eliminated or turned into a note. If the latter interpretation is accurate, 15 [except] paragraph 2 must be revised.

(See also issue 98.)

Proposed resolution (04/01):

Delete 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 14.




372. Is access granted by base class specifiers available in following base class specifiers?

Section: 14.3  [temp.arg]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 13 August 2002

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

I'm not really sure what the standard says about this. Personally, I'd like for it to be ill-formed, but I can't find any words that I can interpret to say so.

  template<class T>
  class X
  {
  protected:
    typedef T Type;
  };
  template<class T>
  class Y
  {
  };
  template<class T,
           template<class> class T1,
           template<class> class T2>
  class Z:
    public T2<typename T1<T>::Type>,
    public T1<T>
  {
  };
  Z<int, X, Y> z;

John Spicer: I don't think the standard really addresses this case. There is wording about access checking of things used as template arguments, but that doesn't address accessing members of the template argument type (or template) from within the template.

This example is similar, but does not use template template arguments.

  class X {
  private:
    struct Type {};
  };
  template <class T> struct A {
    typename T::Type t;
  };
  A<X> ax;

This gets an error from most compilers, though the standard is probably mute on this as well. An error makes sense -- if there is no error, there is a hole in the access checking. (The special rule about no access checks on template parameters is not a hole, because the access is checked on the type passed in as an argument. But when you look up something in the scope of a template parameter type, you need to check the access to the member found.)

The logic in the template template parameter case should be similar: anytime you look up something in a template-dependent class, the member's access must be checked, because it could be different for different template instances.

Proposed Resolution (October 2002):

Change the last sentence of 14.3 [temp.arg] paragraph 3 from:

For a template-argument of class type, the template definition has no special access rights to the inaccessible members of the template argument type.
to:
For a template-argument that is a class type or a class template, the template definition has no special access rights to the members of the template-argument. [Example:
  template <template <class TT> class T> class A {
    typename T<int>::S s;
  };

  template <class U> class B {
    private:
    struct S { /* ... */ };
  };

  A<B> b;   // ill-formed, A has no access to B::S
-- end example]

Daniel Frey posts on comp.std.c++ in July 2003: I just read DR 372 and I think that the problem presented is not really discussed/solved properly. Consider this example:

  class A {
  protected:
     typedef int N;
  };

  template< typename T >
  class B
  {};

  template< typename U >
  class C : public U, public B< typename U::N >
  {};

  C< A > x;

The question is: If C is derived from A as above, is it allowed to access A::N before the classes opening '{'?

The main problem is that you need to access U's protected parts in C's base-clause. This pattern is common when using policies, Andrei's Loki library was bitten by it as he tried to make some parts of the policies 'protected' but some compilers rejected the code. They were right to reject it, I think it's 11.4 [class.friend]/2 that applies here and prevents the code above to be legal, although it addresses a different and reasonable example. To me, it seems wrong to reject the code as it is perfectly reasonable to write such stuff. The questions are:

Steve Adamczyk: In other words, the point of the issue is over what range access derived from base class specifiers is granted, and whether any part of that range is the base specifier list itself, either the parts afterwards or the whole base specifier list. (Clark Nelson confirms this is what he was asking with the original question.) Personally, I find it somewhat disturbing that access might arrive incrementally; I'd prefer that the access happen all at once, at the opening brace of the class.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We decided it makes sense to delay the access checking for the base class specifiers until the opening brace of the class is seen. In other words, the base specifiers will be checked using the full access available for the class, and the order of the base classes is not significant in that determination. The implementors present all said they already had code to handle accumulation of delayed access checks, because it is already needed in other contexts.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

  1. Change the last sentence of 14.3 [temp.arg] paragraph 3 as indicated:

    For a template-argument of that is a class type or a class template, the template definition has no special access rights to the inaccessible members of the template argument type template-argument. [Example:
        template <template <class TT> class T> class A {
           typename T<int>::S s;
        };
    
        template <class U> class B {
           private:
           struct S { /* ... */ };
        };
    
        A<B> b;   // ill-formed, A has no access to B::S
    

    end example]

  2. Insert the following as a new paragraph after the final paragraph of 11 [class.access]:

    The access of names in a class base-specifier-list are checked at the end of the list after all base classes are known. [Example:

        class A {
          protected:
             typedef int N;
        };
    
        template<typename T> class B {};
    
        template<typename U> class C : public B<typename U::N>, public U {};
    
        C<A> x;  // OK: A is a base class so A::N in B<A::N> is accessible
    

    end example]

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The 10/2004 resolution is not sufficient to implement the CWG's intent to allow these examples: clause 11 [class.access] paragraph 1 grants protected access only to “members and friends” of derived classes, not to their base-specifiers. The resolution needs to be extended to say either that access in base-specifiers is determined as if they were members of the class being defined or that access is granted to the class as an entity, including its base-specifiers. See also issue 500, which touches on the same issue and should be resolved in the same way.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change the second bullet of 11 [class.access] paragraph 1 as indicated:

  2. Change 11 [class.access] paragraph 2 as indicated:

    A member of a class can also access all the names declared in the class of which it is a member to which the class has access.
  3. Change 11 [class.access] paragraph 6 as indicated:

    All access controls in clause 11 [class.access] affect the ability to access a class member name from a particular scope. The access control for names used in the definition of a class member that appears outside of the member's class definition is done as if the entire member definition appeared in the scope of the member's class. For purposes of access control, the base-specifiers of a class and the definitions of class members that appear outside of the class definition are considered to be within the scope of that class. In particular...
  4. Change the example and commentary in 11 [class.access] paragraphs 6-7 as indicated:

    [Example:

        class A {
          typedef int I; // private member
          I f();
          friend I g(I);
          static I x;
        protected:
          struct B { };
        };
    
        A::I A::f () { return 0; }
        A::I g(A::I p = A::x);
        A::I g(A::I p) { return 0; }
        A::I A::x = 0;
    
        struct D: A::B, A { };
    
    Here, all the uses of A::I are well-formed because A::f and A::x are members of class A and g is a friend of class A. This implies, for example, that access checking on the first use of A::I must be deferred until it is determined that this use of A::I is as the return type of a member of class A. Similarly, the use of A::B as a base-specifier is well-formed because D is derived from A, so access checking of base-specifiers must be deferred until the entire base-specifier-list has been seen.end example]
  5. In 11.4 [class.friend] paragraph 2, replace the following text:

    Declaring a class to be a friend implies that the names of private and protected members from the class granting friendship can be accessed in declarations of members of the befriended class. [Note: this means that access to private and protected names is also granted to member functions of the friend class (as if the functions were each friends) and to the static data member definitions of the friend class. This also means that private and protected type names from the class granting friendship can be used in the base-clause of a nested class of the friend class. However, the declarations of members of classes nested within the friend class cannot access the names of private and protected members from the class granting friendship. Also, because the base-clause of the friend class is not part of its member declarations, the base-clause of the friend class cannot access the names of the private and protected members from the class granting friendship. For example,

        class A {
          class B { };
          friend class X;
        };
        class X: A::B {     // ill-formed: A::B cannot be accessed
                            // in the base-clause for X
          A::B mx;          // OK: A::B used to declare member of X
          class Y: A::B {   // OK: A::B used to declare member of X
            A::B my;        // ill-formed: A::B cannot be accessed
                            // to declare members of nested class of X
          };
        };
    

    end note]

    with:

    Declaring a class to be a friend implies that the names of private and protected members from the class granting friendship can be accessed in the base-specifiers and member declarations of the befriended class. [Example:

        class A {
          class B { };
          friend class X;
        };
    
        struct X: A::B {   // OK: A::B accessible to friend
          A::B mx;         // OK: A::B accessible to member of friend
          class Y {
            A::B my;       // OK: A::B accessible to nested member of friend
          };
        };
    

    end example]

  6. Change the last sentence of 14.3 [temp.arg] paragraph 3 as indicated:

    For a template-argument of that is a class type or a class template, the template definition has no special access rights to the inaccessible members of the template argument type. template-argument. [Example:

        template <template <class TT> class T> class A {
          typename T<int>::S s;
        };
    
        template <class U> class B {
        private:
          struct S { /* ... */ };
        };
    
        A<B> b;    // ill-formed, A has no access to B::S
    

    end example]

  7. Change 9.7 [class.nest] paragraph 4 as indicated:

    Like a member function, a friend function (11.4 [class.friend]) defined within a nested class is in the lexical scope of that class; it obeys the same rules for name binding as a static member function of that class (9.4 [class.static]), but it and has no special access rights to members of an enclosing class.

(Note: this resolution also resolves issues 494 and 500.)




62. Unnamed members of classes used as type parameters

Section: 14.3.1  [temp.arg.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Section 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] paragraph 2 says

A local type, a type with no linkage, an unnamed type or a type compounded from any of these types shall not be used as a template-argument for a template type-parameter.

It probably wasn't intended that classes with unnamed members should be included in this list, but they are arguably compounded from unnamed types.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

In 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] paragraph 2, change

A local type, a type with no linkage, an unnamed type or a type compounded from any of these types shall not be used as a template-argument for a template type-parameter.

to

The following types shall not be used as a template-argument for a template type-parameter:



354. Null as nontype template argument

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 2 May 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

The standard does not permit a null value to be used as a nontype template argument for a nontype template parameter that is a pointer.

This code is accepted by EDG, Microsoft, Borland and Cfront, but rejected by g++ and Sun:

  template <int *p> struct A {};
  A<(int*)0> ai;

I'm not sure this was ever explicitly considered by the committee. Is there any reason to permit this kind of usage?

Jason Merrill: I suppose it might be useful for a program to be able to express a degenerate case using a null template argument. I think allowing it would be harmless.

Notes from October 2004 meeting:

CWG decided that it would be desirable to allow null pointers as nontype template arguments, even though they are not representable in some current ABIs. There was some discussion over whether to allow a bare 0 to be used with a pointer nontype template parameter. The following case was decisive:

    template<int i> void foo();
    template<int* i> void foo();
    ...
    foo<0>();

The current wording of 14.3 [temp.arg] paragraph 7 disambiguates the function call in favor of the int version. If the null pointer conversion were allowed for pointer nontype template parameters, this case would become ambiguous, so it was decided to require a cast.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

  1. In 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1, insert the following after the third bullet:

  2. Add the indicated text to the note in the second bullet of 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 5:

    [Note: In particular, neither the null pointer conversion (4.10 [conv.ptr]) nor the derived-to-base conversion (4.10 [conv.ptr]) are applied. Although 0 is a valid template-argument for a non-type template-parameter of integral type, it is not a valid template-argument for a non-type template-parameter of pointer type. However, (int*)0 is a valid template-argument for a non-type template-parameter of type “pointer to int.”end note]
  3. Replace the normative wording of 14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1 with the following:

    Two template-ids refer to the same class or function if

    • their template-names refer to the same template, and
    • their corresponding type template-arguments are the same type, and
    • their corresponding non-type template-arguments of integral or enumeration type have identical values, and
    • their corresponding non-type template-arguments of pointer type refer to the same external object or function or are both the null pointer value, and
    • their corresponding non-type template-arguments of pointer-to-member type refer to the same class member or are both the null member pointer value, and
    • their corresponding non-type template-argumentss for template parameters of reference type refer to the same external object or function, and
    • their corresponding template template-arguments refer to the same template.



603. Type equivalence and unsigned overflow

Section: 14.4  [temp.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 3 November 2006

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting as part of paper N2258.]

One of the requirements for two template-ids to refer to the same class or function (14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1) is that

If we have some template of the form

  template <unsigned char c> struct A;

does this imply that A<'\001'> and A<257> (for an eight-bit char) refer to different specializations?

Jens Maurer: Looks like it should say something like, “their corresponding converted non-type template arguments of integral or enumeration type have identical values.”

Proposed resolution (April, 2007):

The change to 14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1 shown in document J16/07-0118 = WG21 N2258, in which the syntactic non-terminal template-argument is changed to the English term “template argument” is sufficient to remove the confusion about whether the value before or after conversion is used in matching template-ids.




679. Equivalence of template-ids and operator function templates

Section: 14.4  [temp.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Richard Corden     Date: 1 March, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting.]

In order for two template-ids to refer to the same function, 14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1, bullet 1 requires that

This makes it impossible for two template-ids referring to operator function templates to be equivalent, because only simple-template-ids have a template-name, and a template-id referring to an operator function template is not a simple-template-id (14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 1).

Suggested resolution:

Change 14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1, bullet 1 to read,

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1, first bullet, as follows:




582. Template conversion functions

Section: 14.5.2  [temp.mem]     Status: CD1     Submitter: PremAnand Rao     Date: 23 May 2006

[Voted into WP at April, 2007 meeting.]

The wholesale replacement of the phrase “template function” by the resolution of issue 105 seems to have overlooked the similar phrase “template conversion function.” This phrase appears a number of times in 13.3.3.1.2 [over.ics.user] paragraph 3, 14.5.2 [temp.mem] paragraphs 5-8, and 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 1. It should be systematically replaced in similar fashion to the resolution of issue 105.

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

  1. Change 13.3.3.1.2 [over.ics.user] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. If the user-defined conversion is specified by a template conversion function specialization of a conversion function template, the second standard conversion sequence must have exact match rank.
  3. Change 14.5.2 [temp.mem] paragraph 5 as follows:

  4. A specialization of a template conversion function conversion function template is referenced in the same way as a non-template conversion function that converts to the same type.
  5. Change 14.5.2 [temp.mem] paragraph 6 as follows:

  6. A specialization of a template conversion function conversion function template is not found by name lookup. Instead, any template conversion functions conversion function templates visible in the context of the use are considered.
  7. Change 14.5.2 [temp.mem] paragraph 7 as follows:

  8. A using-declaration using-declaration in a derived class cannot refer to a specialization of a template conversion function conversion function template in a base class.
  9. Change 14.5.2 [temp.mem] paragraph 8 as follows:

  10. Overload resolution (13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank]) and partial ordering (14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order]) are used to select the best conversion function among multiple template conversion functions specializations of conversion function templates and/or non-template conversion functions.
  11. Change 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] paragraph 1 as follows:

  12. Template argument deduction is done by comparing the return type of the template conversion function conversion function template (call it P) with the type that is required as the result of the conversion (call it A) as described in 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type].



329. Evaluation of friends of templates

Section: 14.5.4  [temp.friend]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 19 Dec 2001

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 5 says:

When a function is defined in a friend function declaration in a class template, the function is defined at each instantiation of the class template. The function is defined even if it is never used. The same restrictions on multiple declarations and definitions which apply to non-template function declarations and definitions also apply to these implicit definitions. [Note: if the function definition is ill-formed for a given specialization of the enclosing class template, the program is ill-formed even if the function is never used. ]

This means that the following program is invalid, even without the call of f(ai):

  template <class T> struct A {
    friend void f(A a) {
      g(a);
    }
  };
  int main()
  {
    A<int> ai;
  // f(ai);  // Error if f(ai) is actually called
  }

The EDG front end issues an error on this case even if f(ai) is never called. Of the compilers I tried (g++, Sun, Microsoft, Borland) we are the only ones to issue such an error.

This issue came up because there is a library that either deliberately or accidentally makes use of friend functions that are not valid for certain instantiations.

The wording in the standard is the result of a deliberate decision made long ago, but given the fact that most implementations do otherwise it raises the issue of whether we did the right thing.

Upon further investigation, the current rule was adopted as the resolution to issue 6.47 in my series of template issue papers. At the time the issue was discussed (7/96) most compilers did evaluate such friends. So it seems that a number of compilers have changed their behavior since then.

Based on current practice, I think the standard should be changed to evaluate such friends only when used.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Change section 14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 5 from:

When a function is defined in a friend function declaration in a class template, the function is defined at each instantiation of the class template. The function is defined even if it is never used. The same restrictions on multiple declarations and definitions which apply to non-template function declarations and definitions also apply to these implicit definitions. [Note: if the function definition is ill-formed for a given specialization of the enclosing class template, the program is ill-formed even if the function is never used. ]
to:
When a function is defined in a friend function declaration in a class template, the function is instantiated when the function is used. The same restrictions on multiple declarations and definitions that apply to non-template function declarations and definitions also apply to these implicit definitions.
Note the change from "which" to "that" in the last sentence.




410. Paragraph missed in changes for issue 166

Section: 14.5.4  [temp.friend]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 18 Apr 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 2 was overlooked when the changes for issue 166 were made.

The friend declaration of f<>(int) is now valid.

A friend function declaration that is not a template declaration and in which the name of the friend is an unqualified template-id shall refer to a specialization of a function template declared in the nearest enclosing namespace scope. [Example:
  namespace N {
          template <class T> void f(T);
          void g(int);
          namespace M {
                  template <class T> void h(T);
                  template <class T> void i(T);
                  struct A {
                          friend void f<>(int);   // ill-formed - N::f
                          friend void h<>(int);   // OK - M::h
                          friend void g(int);     // OK - new decl of M::g
                          template <class T> void i(T);
                          friend void i<>(int);   // ill-formed - A::i
                  };
          }
  }
--end example]

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Remove 14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 2:

A friend function declaration that is not a template declaration and in which the name of the friend is an unqualified template-id shall refer to a specialization of a function template declared in the nearest enclosing namespace scope. [Example:
  namespace N {
          template <class T> void f(T);
          void g(int);
          namespace M {
                  template <class T> void h(T);
                  template <class T> void i(T);
                  struct A {
                          friend void f<>(int);   // ill-formed - N::f
                          friend void h<>(int);   // OK - M::h
                          friend void g(int);     // OK - new decl of M::g
                          template <class T> void i(T);
                          friend void i<>(int);   // ill-formed - A::i
                  };
          }
  }
--end example]



286. Incorrect example in partial specialization

Section: 14.5.5  [temp.class.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 09 May 2001

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

The example in 14.5.5 [temp.class.spec] paragraph 6 is incorrect. It reads,

    template<class T> struct A {
        class C {
            template<class T2> struct B { };
        };
    };

    // partial specialization of A<T>::C::B<T2>
    template<class T> template<class T2>
        struct A<T>::C::B<T2*> { };

    A<short>::C::B<int*> absip; // uses partial specialization

Because C is a class rather than a struct, the use of the name B is inaccessible.

Proposed Resolution (10/01):

Change class C to struct C in the example in 14.5.5 [temp.class.spec] paragraph 6. The example becomes

    template<class T> struct A {
        struct C {
            template<class T2> struct B { };
        };
    };

    // partial specialization of A<T>::C::B<T2>
    template<class T> template<class T2>
        struct A<T>::C::B<T2*> { };

    A<short>::C::B<int*> absip; // uses partial specialization



517. Partial specialization following explicit instantiation

Section: 14.5.5  [temp.class.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 03 May 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

According to 14.5.5 [temp.class.spec] paragraph 1,

If a template is partially specialized then that partial specialization shall be declared before the first use of that partial specialization that would cause an implicit instantiation to take place, in every translation unit in which such a use occurs; no diagnostic is required.

This leaves the impression that an explicit instantiation of the primary template may precede the declaration of an applicable partial specialization. Is the following example well-formed?

    template<typename T> class X{
        public:
        void foo(){};
    };

    template class X<void *>;

    template<typename T> class X<T*>{
        public:
        void baz();
    };

    void bar() {
        X<void *> x;
        x.foo();
    }

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Replace the last sentence of 14.5.5 [temp.class.spec] paragraph 1:

If a template is partially specialized then that partial specialization shall be declared before the first use of that partial specialization that would cause an implicit instantiation to take place, in every translation unit in which such a use occurs; no diagnostic is required.

with:

A partial specialization shall be declared before the first use of a class template specialization that would make use of the partial specialization as the result of an implicit or explicit instantiation in every translation unit in which such a use occurs; no diagnostic is required.



214. Partial ordering of function templates is underspecified

Section: 14.5.6.2  [temp.func.order]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Martin von Loewis/Martin Sebor     Date: 13 Mar 2000

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

In 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order], partial ordering is explained in terms of template argument deduction. However, the exact procedure for doing so is not specified. A number of details are missing, they are explained as sub-issues below.

  1. 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 2 refers to 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] for argument deduction. This is the wrong reference; it explains how explicit arguments are processed (paragraph 2) and how function parameter types are adjusted (paragraph 3). Neither of these steps is meaningful in the context of partial ordering. Next in deduction follows one of the steps in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call], 14.8.2.2 [temp.deduct.funcaddr], 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv], or 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type]. The standard does not specify which of these contexts apply to partial ordering.
  2. Because 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] and 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] both start with actual function parameters, it is meaningful to assume that partial ordering uses 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type], which only requires types. With that assumption, the example in 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 5 becomes incorrect, considering the two templates
        template<class T> void g(T);  // #1
        template<class T> void g(T&); // #2
    
    Here, #2 is at least as specialized as #1: With a synthetic type U, #2 becomes g(U&); argument deduction against #1 succeeds with T=U&. However, #1 is not at least as specialized as #2: Deducing g(U) against g(T&) fails. Therefore, the second template is more specialized than the first, and the call g(x) is not ambiguous.
  3. According to John Spicer, the intent of the partial ordering was that it uses deduction as in a function call (14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call]), which is indicated by the mentioning of "exact match" in 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 4. If that is indeed the intent, it should be specified how values are obtained for the step in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 1, where the types of the arguments are determined. Also, since 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 2 drops references from the parameter type, symmetrically, references should be dropped from the argument type (which is done in 5 [expr] paragraph 2, for a true function call).
  4. 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 4 requires an "exact match" for the "deduced parameter types". It is not clear whether this refers to the template parameters, or the parameters of the template function. Considering the example
        template<class S> void g(S);  // #1
        template<class T> void g(T const &); // #3
    
    Here, #3 is clearly at least as specialized as #1. To determine whether #1 is at least as specialized as #3, a unique type U is synthesized, and deduction of g<U>(U) is performed against #3. Following the rules in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call], deduction succeeds with T=U. Since the template argument is U, and the deduced template parameter is also U, we have an exact match between the template parameters. Even though the conversion from U to U const & is an exact match, it is not clear whether the added qualification should be taken into account, as it is in other places.

Issue 200 covers a related issue, illustrated by the following example:

    template <class T> T f(int);
    template <class T, class U> T f(U);
    void g() {
        f<int>(1);
    }

Even though one template is "obviously" more specialized than the other, deduction fails in both directions because neither function parameter list allows template parameter T to be deduced.

(See also issue 250.)

Nathan Sidwell:

14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] describes the partial ordering of function templates. Paragraph 5 states,

A template is more specialized than another if, and only if, it is at least as specialized as the other template and that template is not at least as specialized as the first.
To paraphrase, given two templates A & B, if A's template parameters can be deduced by B, but B's cannot be deduced by A, then A is more specialized than B. Deduction is done as if for a function call. In particular, except for conversion operators, the return type is not involved in deduction. This leads to the following templates and use being unordered. (This example is culled from G++ bug report 4672 http://gcc.gnu.org/cgi-bin/gnatsweb.pl?cmd=view&pr=4672)
  template <typename T, class U> T checked_cast(U from); //#1
  template <typename T, class U> T checked_cast(U * from); //#2
  class C {};

  void foo (int *arg)
  {
    checked_cast <C const *> (arg);
  }
In the call,

#1 can be deduced with T = 'C const *' and U = 'int *'

#2 can be deduced with T = 'C const *' and U = 'int'

It looks like #2 is more specialized that #1, but 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] does not make it so, as neither template can deduce 'T' from the other template's function parameters.

Possible Resolutions:

There are several possible solutions, however through experimentation I have discounted two of them.

Option 1:

When deducing function ordering, if the return type of one of the templates uses a template parameter, then return types should be used for deduction. This, unfortunately, makes existing well formed programs ill formed. For example

  template <class T> class X {};

  template <class T> X<T> Foo (T *);	// #1
  template <class T> int Foo (T const *); // #2

  void Baz (int *p1, int const *p2)
  {
    int j = Foo (p2); //#3
  }
Here, neither #1 nor #2 can deduce the other, as the return types fail to match. Considering only the function parameters gives #2 more specialized than #1, and hence makes the call #3 well formed.

Option 2:

As option 1, but only consider the return type when deducing the template whose return type involves template parameters. This has the same flaw as option 1, and that example is similarly ill formed, as #1's return type 'X<T,0>' fails to match 'int' so #1 cannot deduce #2. In the converse direction, return types are not considered, but the function parameters fail to deduce.

Option 3:

It is observed that the original example is only callable with a template-id-expr to supply a value for the first, undeducible, parameter. If that parameter were deducible it would also appear within at least one of the function parameters. We can alter paragraph 4 of [temp.func.order] to indicate that it is not necessary to deduce the parameters which are provided explicitly, when the call has the form of a template-id-expr. This is a safe extension as it only serves to make ill formed programs well formed. It is also in line with the concept that deduction for function specialization order should proceed in a similar manner to function calling, in that explicitly provided parameter values are taken into consideration.

Suggested resolution:

Insert after the first sentence of paragraph 4 in 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order]

Should any template parameters remain undeduced, and the function call be of the form of a template-id-expr, those template parameters provided in the template-id-expr may be arbitrarily synthesized prior to determining whether the deduced arguments generate a valid function type.

See also issue 200.

(April 2002) John Spicer and John Wiegley have written a paper on this. See 02-0051/N1393.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Change 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 2 to read:

Partial ordering selects which of two function templates is more specialized than the other by transforming each template in turn (see next paragraph) and performing template argument deduction using the function parameter types, or in the case of a conversion function the return type. The deduction process determines whether one of the templates is more specialized than the other. If so, the more specialized template is the one chosen by the partial ordering process.

Change 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 3 to read:

To produce the transformed template, for each type, non-type, or template template parameter synthesize a unique type, value, or class template respectively and substitute it for each occurrence of that parameter in the function type of the template.

Change 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 4 to read (note: the section reference should refer to the section added to 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] below):

Using the transformed function template's function parameter list, or in the case of a conversion function its transformed return type, perform type deduction against the function parameter list (or return type) of the other function. The mechanism for performing these deductions is given in 14.8.2.x.

Remove the text of 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 5 but retain the example. The removed text is:

A template is more specialized than another if, and only if, it is at least as specialized as the other template and that template is not at least as specialized as the first.

Insert the following section before 14.8.2.5 (Note that this would either be a new 14.8.2.4, or would be given a number like 14.8.2.3a. If neither of these is possible from a troff point of view, this could be made 14.8.2.5. )

Deducing template arguments when determining the partial ordering of function templates (temp.deduct.partial)

Template argument deduction is done by comparing certain types associated with the two function templates being compared.

Two sets of types are used to determine the partial ordering. For each of the templates involved there is the original function type and the transformed function type. [Note: The creation of the transformed type is described in 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order].] The deduction process uses the transformed type as the argument template and the original type of the other template as the parameter template. This process is done twice for each type involved in the partial ordering comparison: once using the transformed template-1 as the argument template and template-2 as the parameter template and again using the transformed template-2 as the argument template and template-1 as the parameter template.

The types used to determine the ordering depend on the context in which the partial ordering is

Each type from the parameter template and the corresponding type from the argument template are used as the types of P and A.

Before the partial ordering is done, certain transformations are performed on the types used for partial ordering:

If both P and A were reference types (before being replaced with the type referred to above), determine which of the two types (if any) is more cv-qualified than the other; otherwise the types are considered to be equally cv-qualified for partial ordering purposes. The result of this determination will be used below.

Remove any top-level cv-qualifiers:

Using the resulting types P and A the deduction is then done as described in (14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type]). If deduction succeeds for a given type, the type from the argument template is considered to be at least as specialized as the type from the parameter template.

If, for a given type, deduction succeeds in both directions (i.e., the types are identical after the transformations above) if the type from the argument template is more cv-qualified than the type from the parameter template (as described above) that type is considered to be more specialized than the other. If neither type is more cv-qualified than the other then neither type is more specialized than the other.

If for each type being considered a given template is at least as specialized for all types and more specialized for some set of types and the other template is not more specialized for any types or is not at least as specialized for any types, then the given template is more specialized than the other template. Otherwise, neither template is more specialized than the other.

In most cases, all template parameters must have values in order for deduction to succeed, but for partial ordering purposes a template parameter may remain without a value provided it is not used in the types being used for partial ordering. [Note: A template parameter used in a non-deduced context is considered used.]

[Example:

template <class T> T f(int);        // #1
template <class T, class U> T f(U); // #2
void g() {
    f<int>(1);  // Calls #1
}
--end example]




180. typename and elaborated types

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 21 Dec 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

Mike Miller: A question about typename came up in the discussion of issue 68 that is somewhat relevant to the idea of omitting typename in contexts where it is clear that a type is required: consider something like

        template <class T>
        class X {
            friend class T::nested;
        };
Is typename required here? If so, where would it go? (The grammar doesn't seem to allow it anywhere in an elaborated-type-specifier that has a class-key.)

Bill Gibbons: The class applies to the last identifier in the qualified name, since all the previous names must be classes or namespaces. Since the name is specified to be a class it does not need typename. [However,] it looks like 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3 requires typename and the following paragraphs do not exempt this case. This is not what we agreed on.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

In 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5, change

The keyword typename is not permitted in a base-specifier or in a mem-initializer; in these contexts a qualified-name that depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) is implicitly assumed to be a type name.

to

A qualified name used as the name in a mem-initializer-id, a base-specifier, or an elaborated-type-specifier (in the class-key and enum forms) is implicitly assumed to name a type, without the use of the typename keyword. [Note: the typename keyword is not permitted by the syntax of these constructs.]

(The expected resolution for issue 254 will remove the typename forms from the grammar for elaborated-type-specifier. If that resolution is adopted, the parenthetical phrase "(in the class-key and enum forms)" in the preceding wording should be removed because those will be the only forms of elaborated-type-specifier.)

This has been consolidated with the edits for some other issues. See N1376=02-0034.




345. Misleading comment on example in templates chapter

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jason Shirk     Date: 18 March 2002

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The following example from 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 4:

struct A {
	struct X { };
	int X;
};
template<class T> void f(T t) {
	typename T::X x;        //  ill-formed: finds the data member  X
					//  not the member type  X
}

is not ill-formed. The intent of the example is obvious, but some mention should be made that it is only ill-formed when T=A. For other T's, it could be well formed.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

In 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 4, replace the example with:

struct A {
  struct X { };
  int X; 
} ; 
struct B {
  struct X { };
} ;
template<class T> void f(T t) {
  typename T::X x; 
}
void foo() {
  A a; 
  B b;
  f(b);  // OK -- T::X refers to B::X.
  f(a);  // error: T::X refers to the data member A::X not 
         // the struct A::X.
}



382. Allow typename outside of templates

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 8 Nov 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

P. J. Plauger, among others, has noted that typename is hard to use, because in a given context it's either required or forbidden, and it's often hard to tell which. It would make life easier for programmers if typename could be allowed in places where it is not required, e.g., outside of templates.

Notes from the April 2003 meeting:

There was unanimity on relaxing this requirement on typename. The question was how much to relax it. Everyone agreed on allowing it on all qualified names, which is an easy fix (no syntax change required). But should it be allowed other places? P.J. Plauger said he'd like to see it allowed anywhere a type name is allowed, and that it could actually be a decades-late assist for the infamous "the ice is thin here" typedef problem noted in K&R I.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Replace the text at the start of 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3:

A qualified-id that refers to a type and in which the nested-name-specifier depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) shall be prefixed by the keyword typename to indicate that the qualified-id denotes a type, forming an elaborated-type-specifier (7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab]).

With:

The keyword typename can only be applied to a qualified-id. A qualified-id that refers to a type and in which the nested-name-specifier depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) shall be prefixed by the keyword typename to indicate that the qualified-id denotes a type, forming an elaborated-type-specifier (7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab]). If a qualified-id which has been prefixed by the keyword typename does not denote a type the program is ill-formed. [ Note: The keyword is only required on a qualified-id within a template declaration or definition in which the nested-name-specifier depends on a template-parameter. ]

Remove 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5:

The keyword typename shall only be used in template declarations and definitions, including in the return type of a function template or member function template, in the return type for the definition of a member function of a class template or of a class nested within a class template, and in the type-specifier for the definition of a static member of a class template or of a class nested within a class template. The keyword typename shall be applied only to qualified names, but those names need not be dependent. The keyword typename shall be used only in contexts in which dependent names can be used. This includes template declarations and definitions but excludes explicit specialization declarations and explicit instantiation declarations. The keyword typename is not permitted in a base-specifier or in a mem-initializer; in these contexts a qualified-id that depends on a template-parameter (temp.dep) is implicitly assumed to be a type name.

Note: the claim here that a qualified name preceded by typename forms an elaborated type specifier conflicts with the changes made in issue 254 (see N1376=02-0034), which introduces typename-specifier.

Notes from October 2003 meeting:

We considered whether typename should be allowed in more places, and decided we only wanted to allow it in qualified names (for now at least).

Core issue 254 changed elaborated-type-specifier to typename-specifier. It also changed 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5, which this proposed resolution deletes.

See also issue 468.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

  1. Change 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3 as follows:

    A When a qualified-id that refers to a type and in which the nested-name-specifier depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) is intended to refer to a type, it shall be prefixed by the keyword typename to indicate that the qualified-id denotes a type, forming a typename-specifier. If the qualified-id in a typename-specifier does not denote a type, the program is ill-formed.
  2. Change 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5 as follows:

    The keyword typename shall only be used in template declarations and definitions, including in the return type of a function template or member function template, in the return type for the definition of a member function of a class template or of a class nested within a class template, and in the type-specifier for the definition of a static member of a class template or of a class nested within a class template. The keyword typename shall be applied only to qualified names, but those names need not be dependent. The keyword typename shall be used only in contexts in which dependent names can be used. This includes template declarations and definitions but excludes explicit specialization declarations and explicit instantiation declarations. A qualified name used as the name in a mem-initializer-id, a base-specifier, or an elaborated-type-specifier is implicitly assumed to name a type, without the use of the typename keyword. [Note: the typename keyword is not permitted by the syntax of these constructs. —end note]



409. Obsolete paragraph missed by changes for issue 224

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 18 Apr 2003

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

Paragraph 6 of 14.6 [temp.res] is obsolete as result of issue 224, and needs to be revised.

Within the definition of a class template or within the definition of a member of a class template, the keyword typename is not required when referring to the unqualified name of a previously declared member of the class template that declares a type. The keyword typename shall always be specified when the member is referred to using a qual- ified name, even if the qualifier is simply the class template name. [Example:
  template<class T> struct A {
      typedef int B;
      A::B b;                     // ill-formed: typename required before A::B
      void f(A<T>::B);            // ill-formed: typename required before A<T>::B
      typename A::B g();          // OK
  };
]

Proposed Resolution:

Change 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 6 as follows

Within the definition of a class template or within the definition of a member of a class template, the keyword typename is not required when referring to the unqualified name of a previously declared member of the class template that declares a type. The keyword typename shall always be specified when the member is referred to using a qualified name, even if the qualifier is simply the class template name. [Example:
template<class T> struct A {
    typedef int B;
    B b;                      // ok, no typename required
    A::B b;                   //  ill-formed: typename required before  A::B
    void f(A<T>::B);          //  ill-formed: typename required before  A<T>::B
    typename A::B g();        //  OK
};
The keyword typename is required whether the qualified name is A or A<T> because A or A<T> are synonyms within a class template with the parameter list <T>. ]



559. Editing error in issue 382 resolution

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 11 February 2006

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

Part of the resolution for issue 224 was the addition of the phrase “but does not refer to a member of the current instantiation” to 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3. When the resolution of issue 382 was added to the current working draft, however, that phrase was inadvertently removed. Equivalent phrasing should be restored.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Replace the first sentence of 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3 with the following text:

When a qualified-id is intended to refer to a type that is not a member of the current instantiation (14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type]) and its nested-name-specifier depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]), it shall be prefixed by the keyword typename, forming a typename-specifier.



666. Dependent qualified-ids without the typename keyword

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 6 December 2007

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting.]

14.6 [temp.res] paragraphs 2 and 4 read,

A name used in a template declaration or definition and that is dependent on a template-parameter is assumed not to name a type unless the applicable name lookup finds a type name or the name is qualified by the keyword typename.

If a specialization of a template is instantiated for a set of template-arguments such that the qualified-id prefixed by typename does not denote a type, the specialization is ill-formed.

It is not clear whether this is intended to, or is sufficient to, render a specialization ill-formed if a dependent qualified-id that is not prefixed by typename actually does denote a type. For example,

    int i;

    template <class T> void f() {
        T::x * i; // declaration or multiplication!?
    }

    struct Foo {
        typedef int x;
    };

    struct Bar {
        static int const x = 5;
    };

    int main() {
        f<Bar>(); // multiplication
        f<Foo>(); // declaration!
    }

I think that the specialization for Foo should be ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (February, 2008):

Add the following after 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5:

If, for a given set of template arguments, a specialization of a template is instantiated that refers to a qualified-id that denotes a type, and the nested-name-specifier of the qualified-id depends on a template parameter, the qualified-id shall either be prefixed by typename or shall be used in a context in which it implicitly names a type as described above. [Example:

    template <class T> void f(int i) {
      T::x * i;     // T::x must not be a type
    }

    struct Foo {
      typedef int x;
    };

    struct Bar {
      static int const x = 5;
    };

    int main() {
      f<Bar>(1);     // OK
      f<Foo>(1);     // error: Foo::x is a type
    }

end example]




515. Non-dependent references to base class members

Section: 14.6.2  [temp.dep]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 18 Apr 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Implementations vary in their treatment of the following code:

    struct A {
      int foo_;
    };
    template <typename T> struct B: public A { };
    template <typename T> struct C: B<T> {
      int foo() {
        return A::foo_;  // #1
      }
    };
    int f(C<int>* p) {
      return p->foo();
    }

According to one analysis, because the expression A::foo_ on line #1 is non-dependent, it must be analyzed in the definition context. It that context, it violates the restrictions of 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 10 on how the name of a nonstatic data member of a class can be used and thus should be treated as an error.

On the other hand, the description of the transformation of an id-expression into a class member access expression (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static] paragraph 3) does not have any special treatment of templates; when C<int>::foo() is instantiated, the reference to A::foo_ turns out to be to a base class member and is thus transformed into (*this).A::foo_ and is thus not an error.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change 9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static] paragraph 3 as indicated:

When an id-expression (5.1.1 [expr.prim.general]) that is not part of a class member access syntax (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) and not used to form a pointer to member (5.3.1 [expr.unary.op]) is used in the body of a non-static member function of class X or used in the mem-initializer for a constructor of class X, if name lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) resolves the name in the id-expression to a non-static non-type member of class X or of a base class of X some class C, the id-expression is transformed into a class member access expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) using (*this) (9.3.2 [class.this]) as the postfix-expression to the left of the . operator. [Note: If C is not X or a base class of X, the class member access expression is ill-formed. —end note] The member name then refers to the member of the object for which the function is called. Similarly during name lookup...



524. Can function-notation calls to operator functions be dependent?

Section: 14.6.2  [temp.dep]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 19 July 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The description of dependent function calls in 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 1 applies only to identifiers in postfix-notation function calls and to operator notation calls for operator functions:

In an expression of the form:

where the postfix-expression is an identifier, the identifier denotes a dependent name if and only if any of the expressions in the expression-list is a type-dependent expression (14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr]). If an operand of an operator is a type-dependent expression, the operator also denotes a dependent name.

It would appear from the related passage in 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] paragraph 1 that the description of postfix-notation function calls should apply to all unqualified-ids that are not template-ids, including operator-function-ids, not just to identifiers:

For a function call that depends on a template parameter, if the function name is an unqualified-id but not a template-id, the candidate functions are found...

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 1 as indicated:

  2. ...In an expression of the form:

    where the postfix-expression is an identifier unqualified-id but not a template-id, the identifier unqualified-id denotes a dependent name if and only if any of the expressions in the expression-list is a type-dependent expression (14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr])...

  3. Change 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] paragraph 1 as indicated:

  4. For a function call that depends on a template parameter, if the function name is an unqualified-id but not a template-id, or if the function is called using operator notation, the candidate functions are found using the usual lookup rules (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual], 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]) except that...

(See also issue 561.)




224. Definition of dependent names

Section: 14.6.2.1  [temp.dep.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Derek Inglis     Date: 30 Nov 1999

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

The definition of when a type is dependent, given in 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type], is essentially syntactic: if the reference is a qualified-id and one of the class-names in the nested-name-specifier is dependent, the type is dependent. This approach leads to surprising results:

    template <class T> class X {
        typedef int I;
	I a;                 // non-dependent
        typename X<T>::I b;  // dependent
        typename X::I c;     // dependent (X is equivalent to X<T>)
    };

Suggested resolution:

The decision on whether a name is dependent or non-dependent should be based on lookup, not on the form of the name: if the name can be looked up in the definition context and cannot be anything else as the result of specialization, the name should be non-dependent.

See papers J16/00-0028 = WG21 N1251 and J16/00-0056 = WG21 N1279.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. Replace section 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] with the following:

    In the definition of a class template, a nested class of a class template, a member of a class template, or a member of a nested class of a class template, a name refers to the current instantiation if it is

    • the injected-class-name (clause 9 [class]) of the class template or nested class,
    • in the definition of a primary class template, the name of the class template followed by the template argument list of the primary template (as described below) enclosed in <>,
    • in the definition of a nested class of a class template, the name of the nested class referenced as a member of the current instantiation, or
    • in the definition of a partial specialization, the name of the class template followed by the template argument list of the partial specialization enclosed in <>.

    The template argument list of a primary template is a template argument list in which the nth template argument has the value of the nth template parameter of the class template.

    A template argument that is equivalent to a template parameter (i.e., has the same constant value or the same type as the template parameter) can be used in place of that template parameter in a reference to the current instantiation. In the case of a nontype template argument, the argument must have been given the value of the template parameter and not an expression involving the template parameter.

    [Example:

    template <class T> class A {
        A* p1;      // A is the current instantiation
        A<T>* p2;   // A<T> is the current instantiation
        A<T*> p3;   // A<T*> is not the current instantiation
        ::A<T>* p4; // ::A<T> is the current instantiation
        class B {
    	B* p1;        // B is the current instantiation
    	A<T>::B* p2;  // A<T>::B is the current instantiation
    	typename A<T*>::B* p3; // A<T*>::B is not the
    			     // current instantiation
        };
    };
    
    template <class T> class A<T*> {
        A<T*>* p1;  // A<T*> is the current instantiation
        A<T>* p2;   // A<T> is not the current instantiation
    };
    
    template <class T1, class T2, int I> struct B {
        B<T1, T2, I>*	b1;        // refers to the current instantiation
        B<T2, T1, I>*	b2;        // not the current instantiation
        typedef T1 my_T1;
        static const int my_I = I;
        static const int my_I2 = I+0;
        static const int my_I3 = my_I;
        B<my_T1, T2, my_I>* b3;  // refers to the current instantiation
        B<my_T1, T2, my_I2>* b4; // not the current instantiation
        B<my_T1, T2, my_I3>* b5; // refers to the current instantiation
    };
    

    end example]

    A name is a member of the current instantiation if it is

    • An unqualified name that, when looked up, refers to a member of a class template. [Note: This can only occur when looking up a name in a scope enclosed by the definition of a class template.]
    • A qualified-id in which the nested-name-specifier refers to the current instantiation.

    [Example:

    template <class T> class A {
        static const int i = 5;
        int n1[i];        // i refers to a member of the current instantiation 
        int n2[A::i];     // A::i refers to a member of the current instantiation 
        int n3[A<T>::i];  // A<T>::i refers to a member of the current instantiation 
        int f();
    };
    
    template <class T> int A<T>::f()
    {
        return i;  // i refers to a member of the current instantiation
    }
    

    end example]

    A name is a member of an unknown specialization if the name is a qualified-id in which the nested-name-specifier names a dependent type that is not the current instantiation.

    A type is dependent if it is

    • a template parameter,
    • a member of an unknown specialization,
    • a nested class that is a member of the current instantiation,
    • a cv-qualified type where the cv-unqualified type is dependent,
    • a compound type constructed from any dependent type,
    • an array type constructed from any dependent type or whose size is specified by a constant expression that is value-dependent, or
    • a template-id in which either the template name is a template parameter or any of the template arguments is a dependent type or an expression that is type-dependent or value-dependent.

    [Note: Because typedefs to not introduce new types, but instead simply refer to other types, a name that refers to a typedef that is a member of the current instantiation is dependent only if the type referred to is dependent.]

  2. In 14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr] paragraph 3, replace

    • a nested-name-specifier that contains a class-name that names a dependent type.

    with

    • a nested-name-specifier or qualified-id that names a member of an unknown specialization.
  3. In 14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr], add the following paragraph:

    A class member access expression (5.2.5 [expr.ref]) is type-dependent if the type of the referenced member is dependent. [Note: In an expression of the form x.y or xp->y the type of the expression is usually the type of the member y of the class of x (or the class pointed to by xp). However, if x or xp refers to a dependent type that is not the current instantiation, the type of y is always dependent. If x or xp refers to a non-dependent type or refers to the current instantiation, the type of y is the type of the class member access expression.]
  4. In 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3, replace

    A qualified-name that refers to a type and that depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) shall be prefixed by the keyword typename.

    with

    A qualified-id that refers to a type and that depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) but does not refer to a member of the current instantiation shall be prefixed by the keyword typename.

    Note: the wording for this paragraph was changed in TC1. The words shown here are the pre-TC1 words.

  5. In 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 4, replace

    When the name of a member template specialization appears after . or -> in a postfix-expression, or after a nested-name-specifier in a qualified-id, and the postfix-expression or qualified-id explicitly depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]), the member template name must be prefixed by the keyword template. Otherwise the name is assumed to name a non-template.

    with

    When the name of a member template specialization appears after . or -> in a postfix-expression, or after a nested-name-specifier in a qualified-id, and the postfix-expression or qualified-id explicitly depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep]) but does not refer to a member of the current instantiation (14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type]), the member template name must be prefixed by the keyword template. Otherwise the name is assumed to name a non-template.
  6. In 14.6.1 [temp.local] paragraph 2, remove the following text, which was added for issue 108. The updated definition of dependent name now addresses this case.

    Within the scope of a class template, when the unqualified name of a nested class of the class template is referred to, it is equivalent to the name of the nested class qualified by the name of the enclosing class template. [Example:

    template <class T> struct A {
    	class B {};
    	// B is equivalent to A::B, which is equivalent to A<T>::B,
    	// which is dependent.
    	class C : B { };
    };
    

    end example]




447. Is offsetof type-dependent?

Section: 14.6.2.3  [temp.dep.constexpr]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 7 Jan 2004

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

As far as I can tell, the standard doesn't say whether "offsetof(...)" is type-dependent. In the abstract, it shouldn't be -- an "offsetof" expression is always of type "size_t". But the standard doesn't say to what the definition of the macro is, so I don't think one can deduce that it will always be considered non-dependent by a conforming compiler.

John Spicer: (1) I agree that you can't know if offsetof is dependent because you don't know what it expands to. (2) In principle, offsetof should be like sizeof -- it is value-dependent if its argument is type-dependent.

Mark Mitchell: I think we should say that: (a) offsetof is not type-dependent, and (b) offsetof is value dependent iff the first argument is type-dependent

Everyone is using slightly different builtins to implement this functionality, and I don't think that there's any guarantee that they're all behaving the same here.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

Note that any such requirement would be in the library section, not core.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

  1. At the end of 14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr] paragraph 4, add after the list that ends with throw assignment-expression:

    [Note: For the standard library macro offsetof, see 18.2 [support.types]. —end note]
  2. At the end of 14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr] paragraph 2, add after the list that ends with sizeof(type-id):

    [Note: For the standard library macro offsetof, see 18.2 [support.types]. —end note]
  3. In 18.2 [support.types] paragraph 4, replace

    The macro offsetof accepts a restricted set of type arguments in this International Standard. If type is not a POD structure or a POD union the results are undefined. The result of applying the offsetof macro to a field that is a static data member or a function member is undefined.

    with

    The macro offsetof(type, member-designator) accepts a restricted set of type arguments in this International Standard. If type is not a POD structure or a POD union (clause 9 [class]), the results are undefined. The expression offsetof(type, member-designator) is never type-dependent (14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr]) and it is value-dependent (14.6.2.3 [temp.dep.constexpr]) if and only if type is dependent. The result of applying the offsetof macro to a field that is a static data member or a function member is undefined.

    [Note: the original wording shown here reflects the resolutions of library issues 306 and 449.]




197. Issues with two-stage lookup of dependent names

Section: 14.6.4.2  [temp.dep.candidate]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Derek Inglis     Date: 26 Jan 2000

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

The example in 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 9 is incorrect, according to 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] . The example reads,

    void f(char);

    template <class T> void g(T t)
    {
        f(1);        // f(char);
        f(T(1));     // dependent
        f(t);        // dependent
        dd++;        // not dependent
                     // error: declaration for dd not found
    }

    void f(int);

    double dd;
    void h()
    {
        g(2);        // will cause one call of f(char) followed
                     // by two calls of f(int)
        g('a');      // will cause three calls of f(char)
    }
Since 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] says that only Koenig lookup is done from the instantiation context, and since 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] says that fundamental types have no associated namespaces, either the example is incorrect (and f(int) will never be called) or the specification in 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] is incorrect.

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

The core working group agreed that the example as written is incorrect and should be reformulated to use a class type instead of a fundamental type. It was also decided to open a new issue dealing more generally with Koenig lookup and fundamental types.

(See also issues 213 and 225.)

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

Change the example in 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 9 as follows:

    void f(char);

    template <class T> void g(T t)
    {
        f(1);        // f(char);
        f(T(1));     // dependent
        f(t);        // dependent
        dd++;        // not dependent
                     // error: declaration for dd not found
    }

    enum E { e };
    void f(intE);

    double dd;
    void h()
    {
        g(2e);       // will cause one call of f(char) followed
                     // by two calls of f(intE)
        g('a');      // will cause three calls of f(char)
    }



387. Errors in example in 14.6.5

Section: 14.6.5  [temp.inject]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Aleksey Gurtovoy     Date: 27 Oct 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The example in 14.6.5 [temp.inject] paragraph 2 is incorrect:

  template<typename T> class number {
      number(int);
      //...
      friend number gcd(number& x, number& y) { /* ... */ }
      //...
  };

  void g()
  {
      number<double> a(3), b(4);
      //...
      a = gcd(a,b);   // finds gcd because number<double> is an
                      // associated class, making gcd visible
                      // in its namespace (global scope)
      b = gcd(3,4);   // ill-formed; gcd is not visible
  }

Regardless of the last statement ("b = gcd(3,4);"), the above code is ill-formed:

a) number's constructor is private;

b) the definition of (non-void) friend 'gcd' function does not contain a return statement.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Replace the example in 14.6.5 [temp.inject] paragraph 2

  template<typename T> class number {
          number(int);
          //...
          friend number gcd(number& x, number& y) { /* ... */ }
          //...
  };

  void g()
  {
          number<double> a(3), b(4);
          //...
          a = gcd(a,b);           //  finds  gcd  because  number<double>  is an
                                  //  associated class, making  gcd  visible
                                  //  in its namespace (global scope)
          b = gcd(3,4);           //  ill-formed;  gcd  is not visible
  }
by
  template<typename T> class number {
     public:
          number(int);
          //...
          friend number gcd(number x, number y) { return 0; }
     private:
          //...
  };

  void g()
  {
          number<double> a(3), b(4);
          //...
          a = gcd(a,b);           //  finds  gcd  because  number<double>  is an
                                  //  associated class, making  gcd  visible
                                  //  in its namespace (global scope)
          b = gcd(3,4);           //  ill-formed;  gcd  is not visible
  }

Drafting note: Added "return" to the friend function, removed references in gcd arguments, added access specifiers.




259. Restrictions on explicit specialization and instantiation

Section: 14.7  [temp.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Matt Austern     Date: 2 Nov 2000

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

According to 14.7 [temp.spec] paragraph 5,

No program shall explicitly instantiate any template more than once, both explicitly instantiate and explicitly specialize a template, or specialize a template more than once for a given set of template-arguments.

This rule has an impact on library issue 120. Library authors would like to have the freedom to specialize (or not) various library functions without having to document their choices, while users need the flexibility to explicitly instantiate library functions in certain translation units.

If this rule could be slightly weakened, it would reduce the need for constraining either the library author or the programmer. For instance, the rule might be recast to say that if a specialization is followed by an explicit instantiation in the same translation unit, the explicit instantiation is ignored. A specialization and an explicit instantiation of the same template in two different translation units would still be an error, no diagnostic required.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Replace the first sentence of 14.7 [temp.spec] paragraph 5,

    No program shall explicitly instantiate any template more than once, both explicitly instantiate and explicitly specialize a template, or specialize a template more than once for a given set of template-arguments.

    by

    For a given template and a given set of template-arguments,
    • an explicit instantiation shall appear at most once in a program,
    • an explicit specialization shall be defined at most once according to 3.2 [basic.def.odr] in a program, and
    • both an explicit instantiation and a declaration of an explicit specialization shall not appear in a program unless the explicit instantiation follows a declaration of the explicit specialization.
  2. Replace 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 4,

    The definition of a non-exported function template, a non-exported member function template, or a non-exported member function or static data member of a class template shall be present in every translation unit in which it is explicitly instantiated.

    by

    For a given set of template parameters, if an explicit instantiation of a template appears after a declaration of an explicit specialization for that template, the explicit instantiation has no effect. Otherwise, the definition of a non-exported function template, a non-exported member function template, or a non-exported member function or static data member of a class template shall be present in every translation unit in which it is explicitly instantiated.



63. Class instantiation from pointer conversion to void*, null and self

Section: 14.7.1  [temp.inst]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

A template is implicitly instantiated because of a "pointer conversion" on an argument. This was intended to include related-class conversions, but it also inadvertently includes conversions to void*, null pointer conversions, cv-qualification conversions and the identity conversion.

It is not clear whether a reinterpret_cast of a pointer should cause implicit instantiation.

Proposed resolution (10/01): Replace 14.7.1 [temp.inst] paragraph 4, up to the example, with the following:

A class template specialization is implicitly instantiated if the class type is used in a context that requires a completely-defined object type or if the completeness of the class type might affect the semantics of the program. [Note: in particular, if the semantics of an expression depend on the member or base class lists of a class template specialization, the class template specialization is implicitly generated. For instance, deleting a pointer to class type depends on whether or not the class declares a destructor, and conversion between pointer to class types depends on the inheritance relationship between the two classes involved. ]

This version differs from the previous version is its use of the word "might" in the first sentence.

(See also issue 212.)




525. Missing * in example

Section: 14.7.1  [temp.inst]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 25 July 2005

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

The example in 14.7.1 [temp.inst] paragraph 4 has a typographical error: the third parameter of function g should be D<double>* ppp, but it is missing the *:

  template <class T> class B { /* ... */ };
  template <class T> class D : public B<T> { /* ... */ };
  void f(void*);
  void f(B<int >*);

  void g(D<int>* p, D<char>* pp, D<double> ppp)
  {
    f(p);             // instantiation of D<int> required: call f(B<int>*)

    B<char>* q = pp;  // instantiation of D<char> required:
                      // convert D<char>* to B<char>*
    delete ppp;       // instantiation of D<double> required
  }

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

As suggested.




237. Explicit instantiation and base class members

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Christophe de Dinechin     Date: 28 Jul 2000

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

In 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 7 we read:

The explicit instantiation of a class template specialization implies the instantiation of all of its members not previously explicitly specialized in the translation unit containing the explicit instantiation.

Is "member" intended to mean "non-inherited member?" If yes, maybe it should be clarified since 10 [class.derived] paragraph 1 says,

Unless redefined in the derived class, members of a base class are also considered to be members of the derived class.

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Fixed by the resolution of issue 470.




470. Instantiation of members of an explicitly-instantiated class template

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Matt Austern     Date: 11 May 2004

[Voted into WP at October 2005 meeting.]

14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 7 says,

The explicit instantiation of a class template specialization implies the instantiation of all of its members not previously explicitly specialized in the translation unit containing the explicit instantiation.

It's not clear whether this “implied” instantiation is implicit or explicit instantiation. It makes a difference in cases like the following:

    template <typename T> struct foo {
        struct bar { };
    };

    template struct foo<int>;         // #1

    template struct foo<int>::bar;    // #2

If the instantiation of foo<int>::bar implied by #1 is implicit, the explicit instantiation in #2 is well-formed. Otherwise, #2 violates the requirement in 14.7 [temp.spec] that

No program shall explicitly instantiate any template more than once ... for a given set of template-arguments.

It's also unclear whether the implied instantiation applies only to direct members of the class template or to inherited members, as well.

John Spicer: I have always interpreted this as meaning only the members declared in the class, not those inherited from other classes. This is what EDG does, and appears to be what g++, Microsoft and Sun do, too. I also think this is the correct thing for the Standard to require. If I were to derive a class from a class in the standard library, an explicit instantiation of my class should not cause the explicit instantiation of things in the standard library (because the library might provide such explicit instantiations, thus causing my program to run afoul of the "can't instantiate more than once" rule).

Proposed resolution (October, 2004):

Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 7 as follows:

The explicit instantiation of a class template specialization implies the instantiation of all also explicitly instantiates each of its members not (not including members inherited from base classes) whose definition is visible at the point of instantiation and that has not been previously explicitly specialized in the translation unit containing the explicit instantiation.



551. When is inline permitted in an explicit instantiation?

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 07 December 2005

[Voted into the WP at the April, 2007 meeting as part of paper J16/07-0095 = WG21 N2235.]

The Standard does not definitively say when the inline specifier may be used in an explicit instantiation. For example, the following would seem to be innocuous, as the function being instantiated is already inline:

    template <typename T> struct S {
        void f() { }
    };
    template inline void S<int>::f();

However, presumably one would want to prohibit something like:

    template <typename T> void f(T) { }
    template inline void f(int);

7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4 (after application of the resolution of issue 317) comes close to covering the obvious problematic cases:

If the definition of a function appears in a translation unit before its first declaration as inline, the program is ill-formed. If a function with external linkage is declared inline in one translation unit, it shall be declared inline in all translation units in which it appears; no diagnostic is required.

This would seem to prohibit the latter case, but apparently would not handle an exported template that was instantiated as inline (because the definition might not appear in the same translation unit as the inline instantiation). It would be better to make a clear statement regarding the use of inline in explicit instantiations.

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

The CWG favored completely disallowing the inline keyword in explicit instantiation directives.




44. Member specializations

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Nathan Myers     Date: 19 Sep 1998

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Some compilers reject the following:

    struct A {
        template <int I> void f();
        template <> void f<0>();
    };
on the basis of 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 2:
An explicit specialization shall be declared in the namespace of which the template is a member, or, for member templates, in the namespace of which the enclosing class or enclosing class template is a member. An explicit specialization of a member function, member class or static data member of a class template shall be declared in the namespace of which the class template is a member. ...
claiming that the specialization above is not "in the namespace of which the enclosing class ... is a member". Elsewhere, declarations are sometimes required to be "at" or "in" "namespace scope", which is not what it says here. Paragraph 17 says:
A member or a member template may be nested within many enclosing class templates. If the declaration of an explicit specialization for such a member appears in namespace scope, the member declaration shall be preceded by a template<> for each enclosing class template that is explicitly specialized.
The qualification "if the declaration ... appears in namespace scope", implies that it might appear elsewhere. The only other place I can think of for a member specialization is in class scope.

Was it the intent of the committee to forbid the construction above? (Note that A itself is not a template.) If so, why?

Proposed resolution (04/01): In-class specializations of member templates are not allowed. In 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 17, replace

If the declaration of an explicit specialization for such a member appears in namespace scope...
with
In an explicit specialization for such a member...

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

This issue was kept in "review" status for two major reasons:

  1. It's not clear that a change is actually needed. All uses of the phrase "in the namespace" in the IS mean "directly in the namespace," not in a scope nested within the namespace.
  2. There was substantial sentiment for actually adding support for in-class specializations at a future time, and it might be perceived as a reversal of direction to pass a change aimed at reinforcing the absence of the feature, only to turn around afterward and add it.

Notes from 10/00 meeting:

The core working group felt that the value of additional clarity here outweighs the potential disadvantages that were noted at the preceding meeting.




275. Explicit instantiation/specialization and using-directives

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 15 Feb 2001

[Moved to DR at 4/02 meeting.]

Consider this example:

    namespace N {
	template <class T> void f(T){}
	template <class T> void g(T){}
	template <> void f(int);
	template <> void f(char);
	template <> void g(char);
    }

    using namespace N;

    namespace M {
	template <> void N::f(char){}  // prohibited by standard
	template <class T> void g(T){}
	template <> void g(char){}     // specialization of M::g or ambiguous?
	template void f(long);         // instantiation of N::f?
    }

    template <class T> void g(T){}

    template <> void N::f(char){}  // okay
    template <> void f(int){}      // is this a valid specialization of N::f?

    template void g(int);          // instantiation of ::g(int) or ambiguous?

The question here is whether unqualified names made visible by a using-directive can be used as the declarator in an explicit instantiation or explicit specialization.

Note that this question is already answered for qualified names in 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1. In a qualified name such as N::f, f must be a member of class or namespace N, not a name made visible in N by a using-directive (or a using-declaration, for that matter).

The standard does not, as far as I can tell, specify the behavior of these cases one way or another.

My opinion is that names from using-directives should not be considered when looking up the name in an unqualified declarator in an explicit specialization or explicit instantiation. In such cases, it is reasonable to insist that the programmer know exactly which template is being specialized or instantiated, and that a qualified name must be used if the template is a member of a namespace.

As the example illustrates, allowing names from using-directives to be used would also have the affect of making ambiguous otherwise valid instantiation and specialization directives.

Furthermore, permitting names from using-directives would require an additional rule to prohibit the explicit instantiation of an entity in one namespace from being done in another (non-enclosing) namespace (as in the instantiation of f in namespace M in the example).

Mike Miller: I believe the explicit specialization case is already covered by 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] paragraph 2, which requires using a qualified name to define a namespace member outside its namespace.

John Spicer: 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] deals with namespace members. An explicit specialization directive deals with something that is a specialization of a namespace member. I don't think the rules in 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] could be taken to apply to specializations unless the standard said so explicitly.

Proposed resolution (suggested 04/01, proposed 10/01):

(The first change below will need to be revised in accordance with the resolution of issue 284 to add a cross-reference to the text dealing with class names.)

  1. Add in 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 2 before the example:

    An explicit instantiation shall appear in an enclosing namespace of its template. If the name declared in the explicit instantiation is an unqualified name, the explicit instantiation shall appear in the namespace where its template is declared. [Note: Regarding qualified names in declarators, see 8.3 [dcl.meaning].]
  2. Change the first sentence of 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] paragraph 1 from

    Members of a namespace can be defined within that namespace.

    to

    Members (including explicit specializations of templates (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec])) of a namespace can be defined within that namespace.
  3. Change the first sentence of 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] paragraph 2 from

    Members of a named namespace can also be defined...

    to

    Members (including explicit specializations of templates (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec])) of a named namespace can also be defined...
  4. Change the last sentence of 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 2 from

    If the declaration is not a definition, the specialization may be defined later in the namespace in which the explicit specialization was declared, or in a namespace that encloses the one in which the explicit specialization was declared.

    to

    If the declaration is not a definition, the specialization may be defined later (7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef]).



336. Explicit specialization examples are still incorrect

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jason Shirk     Date: 29 Jan 2002

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

The examples corrected by issue 24 are still wrong in one case.

In item #4 (a correction to the example in paragraph 18), the proposed resolution is:

  template<class T1> class A { 
    template<class T2> class B { 
      template<class T3> void mf1(T3); 
        void mf2(); 
      }; 
  }; 
  template<> template<class X> 
    class A<int>::B { }; 
  template<> template<> template<class T> 
    void A<int>::B<double>::mf1(T t) { }
  template<class Y> template<> 
    void A<Y>::B<double>::mf2() { } // ill-formed; B<double> is specialized but 
                                    // its enclosing class template A is not 

The explicit specialization of member A<int>::B<double>::mf1 is ill-formed. The class template A<int>::B is explicitly specialized and contains no members, so any implicit specialization (such as A<int>::B<double>) would also contain no members.

Proposed Resolution (4/02):

Fix the example in 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 18 to read:

  template<class T1> class A { 
    template<class T2> class B { 
      template<class T3> void mf1(T3);
      void mf2(); 
    }; 
  }; 
  template<> template<class X> 
    class A<int>::B {
      template<class T> void mf1(T);
    }; 
  template<> template<> template<class T> 
    void A<int>::B<double>::mf1(T t) { }
  template<class Y> template<> 
    void A<Y>::B<double>::mf2() { } // ill-formed; B<double> is specialized but 
                                    // its enclosing class template A is not 



337. Attempt to create array of abtract type should cause deduction to fail

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 30 Jan 2002

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct], attempting to create an array of abstract class type should be included in the list of things that cause type deduction to fail.

Proposed Resolution (4/02):

In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2 amend the bullet item:

Attempting to create an array with an element type that is void, a function type, or a reference type, or attempting to create an array with a size that is zero or negative.

To the following:

Attempting to create an array with an element type that is void, a function type, or a reference type, or an abstract class type, or attempting to create an array with a size that is zero or negative.



368. Uses of non-type parameters that should cause deduction to fail

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jason Shirk     Date: 29 July 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

I understand the rules in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2 are meant to be an exhaustive list of what can cause type deduction to fail.

Consider:

  template<typename U,U u> struct wrap_t;

  template<typename U> static yes check( wrap_t<U,U(0)>* );

  struct X { X(int); };
  int main() {
    check<X>(0);
  }

I can see 2 reasons this might cause type deduction to fail:

Neither case is mentioned in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2, nor do I see a DR mentioning these.

Proposed resolution (October 2002):

Add after the fourth-to-last bullet of 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2:




398. Ambiguous wording on naming a type in deduction

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 16 Jan 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The following example (simplified from a posting to comp.lang.c++.moderated) is accepted by some compilers (e.g., EDG), but not by other (e.g., g++).

  struct S {
    static int const I = 42;
  };

  template<int N> struct X {};

  template<typename T> void f(X<T::I>*) {}

  template<typename T> void f(X<T::J>*) {}

  int main() {
    f<S>(0);
  }

The wording in the standard that normally would cover this (third sub-bullet in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2) says:

Attempting to use a type in the qualifier portion of a qualified name that names a type when that type does not contain the specified member, or if the specified member is not a type where a type is required.
(emphasis mine). If the phrase "that names a type" applies to "a qualified name," then the example is invalid. If it applies to "the qualifier portion," then it is valid (because the second candidate is simply discarded).

I suspect we want this example to work. Either way, I believe the sub-bullet deserves clarification.

Notes from April 2003 meeting:

We agreed that the example should be valid. The phrase "that names a type" applies to "the qualifier portion."

Proposed resolution (October 2003):

In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct], paragraph 2, bullet 3, sub-bullet 3, replace

Attempting to use a type in the qualifier portion of a qualified name that names a type when that type does not contain the specified member, or if the specified member is not a type where a type is required.

With

Attempting to use a type in a nested-name-specifier of a qualified-id when that type does not contain the specified member, or

[Example:

Replace the example that follows the above text with

template <int I> struct X { };
template <template <class T> class> struct Z {};
template <class T> void f(typename T::Y*){}
template <class T> void g(X<T::N>*){}
template <class T> void h(Z<T::template TT>*){}
struct A {};
struct B { int Y; };
struct C {
	typedef int N;
};
struct D {
	typedef int TT;
};

int main()
{
	// Deduction fails in each of these cases:
	f<A>(0); // A does not contain a member Y
	f<B>(0); // The Y member of B is not a type
	g<C>(0); // The N member of C is not a nontype
	h<D>(0); // The TT member of D is not a template
}
]



486. Invalid return types and template argument deduction

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 16 Nov 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

According to 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2,

If a substitution in a template parameter or in the function type of the function template results in an invalid type, type deduction fails.

That would seem to apply to cases like the following:

    template <class T> T f(T&){}
    void f(const int*){}
    int main() {
      int a[5];
      f(a);
    }

Here, the return type of f is deduced as int[5], which is invalid according to 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 6. The outcome of this example, then, should presumably be that type deduction fails and overload resolution selects the non-template function. However, the list of reasons in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] for which type deduction can fail does not include function and array types as a function return type. Those cases should be added to the list.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Change the last sub-bullet of 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2 as indicated:




488. Local types, overload resolution, and template argument deduction

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 24 Nov 2004

[Voted into the WP at the June, 2008 meeting as paper N2657.]

It is not clear how to handle the following example:

    struct S {
        template <typename T> S(const T&);
    };
    void f(const S&);
    void f(int);
    void g() {
        enum E { e };
        f(e);    // ill-formed?
    }

Three possibilities suggest themselves:

  1. Fail during overload resolution. In order to perform overload resolution for the call to f, the declaration of the required specialization of the S constructor must be instantiated. This instantiation uses a local type and is thus ill-formed (14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] paragraph 2), rendering the example as a whole ill-formed, as well.

  2. Treat this as a type-deduction failure. Although it is not listed currently among the causes of type-deduction failure in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2, it could plausibly be argued that instantiating a function declaration with a local type as a template type-parameter falls under the rubric of “If a substitution in a template parameter or in the function type of the function template results in an invalid type” and thus should be a type-deduction failure. The result would be that the example is well-formed because f(const S&) would be removed from the list of viable functions.

  3. Fail only if the function selected by overload resolution requires instantiation with a local type. This approach would require that the diagnostic resulting from the instantiation of the function type during overload resolution be suppressed and either regenerated or regurgitated once overload resolution is complete. (The example would be well-formed under this approach because f(int) would be selected as the best match.)

(See also issue 489.)

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The question in the original example was whether there should be an error, even though the uninstantiable template was not needed for calling the best-matching function. The broader issue is whether a user would prefer to get an error or to call a “worse” non-template function in such cases. For example:

    template<typename T> void f(T);
    void f(int);
    void g() {
        enum E { e };
        f(e);    // call f(int) or get an error?
    }

It was observed that the type deduction rules are intended to model, albeit selectively, the other rules of the language. This would argue in favor of the second approach, a type-deduction failure, and the consensus of the group was that the incremental benefit of other approaches was not enough to outweigh the additional complexity of specification and implementation.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Add a new sub-bullet following bullet 3, sub-bullet 7 ("Attempting to give an invalid type to a non-type template parameter") of 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2:

Additional note (December, 2005):

The Evolution Working Group is currently considering an extension that would effectively give linkage to some (but perhaps not all) types that currently have no linkage. If the proposed resolution above is adopted and then later a change along the lines that the EWG is considering were also adopted, the result would be a silent change in the result of overload resolution, because the newly-acceptable specializations would become part of the overload set. It is not clear whether that possibility is sufficient reason to delay adoption of this resolution or not.

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

The Evolution Working Group is now actively pursuing an extension that would allow local and/or nameless types to be used as template arguments, so this resolution will be held in abeyance until the outcome of that proposal is known.

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

Paper N2657, adopted at the Sophia Antipolis (June, 2008) meeting, removed the restriction against local and unnamed types as template parameters. The example is now well-formed.




352. Nondeduced contexts

Section: 14.8.2.1  [temp.deduct.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrei Iltchenko     Date: 24 April 2002

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

The current definition of the C++ language speaks about nondeduced contexts only in terms of deducing template arguments from a type 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 4. Those cases, however, don't seem to be the only ones when template argument deduction is not possible. The example below illustrates that:

namespace  A  {
   enum  ae  {   };
   template<class R, class A>
   int  foo(ae, R(*)(A))
   {   return  1;   }
}

template<typename T>
void  tfoo(T)
{   }

template<typename T>
int  tfoo(T)
{   return  1;   }

/*int  tfoo(int)
{   return  1;   }*/


int  main()
{
   A::ae   a;
   foo(a, &tfoo);
}

Here argument-dependent name lookup finds the function template 'A::foo' as a candidate function. None of the function template's function parameter types constitutes a nondeduced context as per 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 4. And yet, quite clearly, argument deduction is not possible in this context. Furthermore it is not clear what a conforming implementation shall do when the definition of the non-template function '::tfoo' is uncommented.

Suggested resolution:

Add the following as a new paragraph immediately before paragraph 3 of 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call]:

After the above transformations, in the event of P being a function type, a pointer to function type, or a pointer to member function type and the corresponding A designating a set of overloaded (member) functions with at least one of the (member) functions introduced by the use of a (member) function template name (13.4 [over.over]) or by the use of a conversion function template (14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv]), the whole function call expression is considered to be a nondeduced context. [Example:

namespace  A  {
   enum  ae  {   };
   template<class R, class A>
   int  foo(ae, R(*)(A))
   {   return  1;   }
}

template<typename T>
void  tfoo(T)
{   }

template<typename T>
int  tfoo(T)
{   return  1;   }

int  tfoo(int)
{   return  1;   }

int  main()
{
   A::ae   a;
   foo(a, &tfoo);   //  ill-formed, the call is a nondeduced context
   using  A::foo;
   foo<void,int>(a, &tfoo);  // well-formed, the address of the spe-
                             // cialization 'void tfoo<int>(int)' is
                             // the second argument of the call
}

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

There was agreement that deduction should fail but it's still possible to get a result -- it's just not a "nondeduced context" in the sense of the standard.

The presence of a template in the overload set should not automatically disqualify the overload set.

Proposed Resolution (April 2003, revised October 2003):

In 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 4 replace:

The nondeduced contexts are:
with:
The nondeduced contexts are:

In 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call], add after paragraph 3:

When P is a function type, pointer to function type, or pointer to member function type:

[Example:

// Only one function of an overload set matches the call so the function
// parameter is a deduced context.
template <class T> int f(T (*p)(T));
int g(int);
int g(char);
int i = f(g);  // calls f(int (*)(int))
--end example]

[Example:

// Ambiguous deduction causes the second function parameter to be a
// nondeduced context.
template <class T> int f(T, T (*p)(T));
int g(int);
char g(char);
int i = f(1, g);  // calls f(int, int (*)(int))
--end example]

[Example:

// The overload set contains a template, causing the second function
// parameter to be a nondeduced context.
template <class T> int f(T, T (*p)(T));
char g(char);
template <class T> T g(T);
int i = f(1, g);  // calls f(int, int (*)(int))
--end example]

In 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 14, replace:

If, in the declaration of a function template with a non-type template-parameter, the non-type template-parameter is used in an expression in the function parameter-list, the corresponding template-argument must always be explicitly specified or deduced elsewhere because type deduction would otherwise always fail for such a template-argument.
With:
If, in the declaration of a function template with a non-type template parameter, the non-type template parameter is used in an expression in the function parameter list, the expression is a nondeduced context.

Replace the example with:

[Example:
template<int i> class A { /* ... */ };
template<int i> void g(A<i+1>);
template<int i> void f(A<i>, A<i+1>);
void k() {
  A<1> a1;
  A<2> a2;
  g(a1);  //error: deduction fails for expression i+1
  g<0>(a1); //OK
  f(a1, a2);  // OK
}
--end example]

In 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 16, replace:

A template-argument can be deduced from a pointer to function or pointer to member function argument if the set of overloaded functions does not contain function templates and at most one of a set of overloaded functions provides a unique match.

With:

A template-argument can be deduced from a function, pointer to function, or pointer to member function type.



522. Array-to-pointer decay in template argument deduction

Section: 14.8.2.1  [temp.deduct.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 3 June 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    char* cmdline3_[1] = {};

    template<class charT>
    void func(const charT* const argv[]) {}

    int main()
    {
        func(cmdline3_);
    }

In terms of the process described in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call], P is const charT* const * and A is char*[1]. According to the first bullet in paragraph 2, the type used in deduction is not A but “the pointer type produced by the array-to-pointer standard conversion.”

According to paragraph 4,

In general, the deduction process attempts to find template argument values that will make the deduced A identical to A (after the type A is transformed as described above). However, there are three cases that allow a difference:

In this example, the deduced A is not identical to the transformed A, because the deduced A has additional cv-qualification, so the three exceptions must be examined to see if they apply. The only one that might apply is the second bullet of paragraph 4:

However, A is not a pointer type but an array type; this provision does not apply and deduction fails.

It has been argued that the phrase “after the type A is transformed as described above” should be understood to apply to the A in the three bullets of paragraph 4. If that is the intent, the wording should be changed to make that explicit.

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

Add the indicated words to 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 4:

In general, the deduction process attempts to find template argument values that will make the deduced A identical to A (after the type A is transformed as described above). However, there are three cases that allow a difference:




606. Template argument deduction for rvalue references

Section: 14.8.2.1  [temp.deduct.call]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Peter Dimov     Date: 1 December 2006

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting as part of paper N2757.]

There are a couple of minor problems with the rvalue reference wording in the WP. The non-normative note in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 says,

[Note: The effect of this rule for lvalue arguments and rvalue reference parameters is that deduction in such cases will fail unless the function parameter is of the form cv T&& (14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type]). —end note]

It turns out that this isn't correct. For example:

    template <class T> void g(basic_string<T> && );
    ...
    basic_string<char> s;
    g(s);    // Note says that it should fail, we want it to call
             // g<char>(basic_string<char>&&)

Additionally, consider this case:

    template <class T> void f(const T&&);
    ...
    int i;
    f(i);

If we deduce T as int& in this case then f(i) calls f<int&>(int&), which seems counterintuitive. We prefer that f<int>(const int&&) be called. Therefore, we would like the wording clarified that the A& deduction rule in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 applies only to the form T&& and not to cv T&& as the note currently implies.

These are minor tweaks to the rvalue reference wording and a fallout from issue 540. In particular, the major applications of move semantics and perfect forwarding are not impacted with respect to the original intentions of the rvalue reference work by these suggestions.

Suggested resolution:

Change 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 as follows:

If P is an rvalue reference type of the form T&&, where T is a template parameter, and the argument is an lvalue, the type A& is used in place of A for type deduction T is deduced as A&. [Example:

    template <typename T> int f(T&&);
    int i;
    int j = f(i); // calls f<int&>(i)
    template <typename T> int g(const T&&);
    int k;
    int n = g(k); // calls g<int>(k)

end example][Note: The effect of this rule for lvalue arguments and rvalue reference parameters is that deduction in such cases will fail unless the function parameter is of the form cv T&& (14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type]). —end note]

Proposed resolution (August, 2008):

Change 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 as follows:

If P is an rvalue reference type of the form T&&, where T is a template parameter, and the argument is an lvalue, the type A& is used in place of A for type deduction. [Example:

    template <typename T> int f(T&&);
    int i;
    int j = f(i); // calls f<int&>(i)
    template <typename T> int g(const T&&);
    int k;
    int n = g(k); // calls g<int>(k)

end example][Note: The effect of this rule for lvalue arguments and rvalue reference parameters is that deduction in such cases will fail unless the function parameter is of the form cv T&& (14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type]). —end note]




322. Deduction of reference conversions

Section: 14.8.2.3  [temp.deduct.conv]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 14 Nov 2001

[Voted into WP at April 2003 meeting.]

Consider:

  struct S {
    template <class T> operator T& ();
  };

  int main ()
  {
    S s;
    int i = static_cast<int&> (s);
  }
14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] says that we strip the reference from int&, but doesn't say anything about T&. As a result, P (T&) and A (int) have incompatible forms and deduction fails.

Proposed Resolution (4/02):

Change the last chunk of 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] paragraph 2 from

If A is a cv-qualified type, the top level cv-qualifiers of A's type are ignored for type deduction. If A is a reference type, the type referred to by A is used for type deduction.
to
If A is a cv-qualified type, the top level cv-qualifiers of A's type are ignored for type deduction. If A is a reference type, the type referred to by A is used for type deduction. If P is a reference type, the type referred to by P is used for type deduction.




349. Template argument deduction for conversion functions and qualification conversions

Section: 14.8.2.3  [temp.deduct.conv]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 16 April 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2003 meeting.]

We ran into an issue concerning qualification conversions when doing template argument deduction for conversion functions.

The question is: What is the type of T in the conversion functions called by this example? Is T "int" or "const int"?

If T is "int", the conversion function in class A works and the one in class B fails (because the return expression cannot be converted to the return type of the function). If T is "const int", A fails and B works.

Because the qualification conversion is performed on the result of the conversion function, I see no benefit in deducing T as const int.

In addition, I think the code in class A is more likely to occur than the code in class B. If the author of the class was planning on returning a pointer to a const entity, I would expect the function to have been written with a const in the return type.

Consequently, I believe the correct result should be that T is int.

struct A {
	template <class T> operator T***() {
		int*** p = 0;
		return p;
	}
};

struct B {
	template <class T> operator T***() {
		const int*** p = 0;
		return p;
	}
};

int main()
{
	A a;
	const int * const * const * p1 = a;
	B b;
	const int * const * const * p2 = b;
}

We have just implemented this feature, and pending clarification by the committee, we deduce T as int. It appears that g++ and the Sun compiler deduce T as const int.

One way or the other, I think the standard should be clarified to specify how cases like this should be handled.

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

There was consensus on having the deduced type be "int" in the above.

Proposed resolution (April 2003):

Add to the end of 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] (as a new paragraph following paragraph 3):

When the deduction process requires a qualification conversion for a pointer or pointer to member type as described above, the following process is used to determine the deduced template argument values:

If A is a type cv1,0 pointer to ... cv 1,n-1 pointer to cv1,n T1

and P is a type cv2,0 pointer to ... cv2,n-1 pointer to cv2,n T2

The cv-unqualified T1 and T2 are used as the types of A and P respectively for type deduction.

[Example:

struct A {
	template <class T> operator T***();
};

A a;
const int * const * const * p1 = a;  // T is deduced as int, not const int
-- end example]




70. Is an array bound a nondeduced context?

Section: 14.8.2.5  [temp.deduct.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Jack Rouse     Date: 29 Sep 1998

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Paragraph 4 lists contexts in which template formals are not deduced. Were template formals in an expression in the array bound of an array type specification intentionally left out of this list? Or was the intent that such formals always be explicitly specified? Otherwise I believe the following should be valid:

    template <int I> class IntArr {};

    template <int I, int J>
    void concat( int (&d)[I+J], const IntArr<I>& a, const IntArr<J>& b ) {}

    int testing()
    {
        IntArr<2> a;
        IntArr<3> b;
        int d[5];

        concat( d, a, b );
    }
Can anybody shed some light on this?

From John Spicer:

Expressions involving nontype template parameters are nondeduced contexts, even though they are omitted from the list in 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 4. See 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraphs 12-14:

  1. A template type argument cannot be deduced from the type of a non-type template-argument.

     ...

  1. If, in the declaration of a function template with a non-type template-parameter, the non-type template-parameter is used in an expression in the function parameter-list, the corresponding template-argument must always be explicitly specified or deduced elsewhere because type deduction would otherwise always fail for such a template-argument.

Proposed resolution (04/01): In 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 4, add a third bullet:




300. References to functions in template argument deduction

Section: 14.8.2.5  [temp.deduct.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Andrei Iltchenko     Date: 11 Jul 2001

[Moved to DR at October 2002 meeting.]

Paragraph 9 of 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] enumerates the forms that the types P and A need to have in order for template argument deduction to succeed.

For P denoting a pointer to function the paragraph lists the following forms as allowing for template argument deduction:

type(*)(T)
T(*)()
T(*)(T)

On the other hand, no provision has been made to accommodate similar cases for references to functions, which in light of the wording of 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 11 means that the program below is ill-formed (some of the C++ compilers do not reject it however):

    template<typename Arg, typename Result, typename T>
    Result  foo_r(Result(& rf)(Arg), T x)
    {   return  rf(Arg(x));   }

    template<typename Arg, typename Result, typename T>
    Result  foo_p(Result(* pf)(Arg), T x)
    {   return  pf(Arg(x));   }

    #include <iostream>
    int  show_arg(char c)
    {
       std::cout << c << ' ';
       if(std::cout)  return  0;
       return  -1;
    }

    int  main()
    {
                                                   // The deduction 
       int  (& rf1)(int(&)(char), double) = foo_r; // shall fail here
                                                   // While here
       int  (& rf2)(int(*)(char), double) = foo_p; // it shall succeed
       return  rf2(show_arg, 2);
    }

Proposed resolution (10/01, same as suggested resolution):

In the list of allowable forms for the types P and A in paragraph 9 of 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] replace

type(*)(T)
T(*)()
T(*)(T)

by

type(T)
T()
T(T)



526. Confusing aspects in the specification of non-deduced contexts

Section: 14.8.2.5  [temp.deduct.type]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 25 July 2005

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 5 reads:

The non-deduced contexts are:

There are two problems with this list:

  1. The last bullet is redundant with the second bullet. This appears to have been the result of applying the resolutions of issues 70 and 352 independently instead of in coordination.

  2. The second bullet appears to be contradicted by the statement in paragraph 8 saying that an argument can be deduced if P and A have the forms type[i] and template-name<i>.

    The intent of the wording in bullet 2 appears to have been that deduction cannot be done if the template parameter is a sub-expression of the template argument or array bound expression and that it can be done if it is the complete expression, but the current wording does not say that very clearly. (Similar wording also appears in 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] paragraph 3 and 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 14.)

Proposed resolution (October, 2005):

  1. Change 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 5 as indicated:

  2. The non-deduced contexts are:

  3. Change 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 14 as indicated:

  4. If, in the declaration of a function template with a non-type template parameter, the non-type template parameter is used in an expression a subexpression in the function parameter list, the expression is a non-deduced context as specified above...
  5. Change 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] paragraph 3 as indicated:

  6. A template argument that is equivalent to a template parameter (i.e., has the same constant value or the same type as the template parameter) can be used in place of that template parameter in a reference to the current instantiation. In the case of a non-type template argument, the argument must have been given the value of the template parameter and not an expression involving that contains the template parameter as a subexpression...



415. Template deduction does not cause instantiation

Section: 14.8.3  [temp.over]     Status: CD1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 4 May 2003

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

Mike Miller: In fact, now that I've looked more closely, that appears not to be the case. (At least, it's not the error I get when I compile his example.) Here's a minimal extract (without the inflammatory using-directive :-) that illustrates what I think is going on:

  template <typename _Iterator>
  struct iterator_traits {
    typedef typename _Iterator::difference_type difference_type;
  };

  template <typename _InputIterator>
  inline typename iterator_traits<_InputIterator>::difference_type
  distance(_InputIterator, _InputIterator);

  double distance(const int&, const int&);

  void f() {
    int i = 0;
    int j = 0;
    double d = distance(i, j);
  }

What happens is that iterator_traits<int> is instantiated as part of type deduction for the function template distance, and the instantiation fails. (Note that it can't be instantiation of distance<int>, as I had originally posited, because in this case only a declaration, not a definition, of that template is in scope.)

John Spicer: Yes, I believe that is what is going on.

Mike Miller: I seem to recall that there was some discussion of questions related to this during the core meetings in Oxford. I think Steve Adamczyk said something to the effect that it's infeasible to suppress all instantiation errors during template type deduction and simply call any such errors a deduction failure. (I could be misremembering, and I could be misapplying that comment to this situation.)

John Spicer: Regardless of other conditions in which this may apply, I don't think it would be reasonable for compilers to have to do "speculative instantiations" during template argument deduction. One class instantiation could kick off a series of other instantiations, etc.

Mike Miller: I don't see anything in the Standard that tells me whether it's legitimate or not to report an error in this case. I hope John or another template expert can enlighten me on that.

John Spicer: My opinion is that, because this case is not among those enumerated that cause deduction failure (rather than being ill-formed) that reporting an error is the right thing to do.

Mike Miller: I am still interested, though, in the question of why 14.8.3 [temp.over] says that viable function template specializations are instantiated, even if they are not selected by overload resolution.

John Spicer: I believe the wording in 14.8.3 [temp.over] is incorrect. I researched this and found that a change was made during the clause 14 restructuring that was incorporated in March of 1996. The prior wording was "the deduced template arguments are used to generate a single template function". This was changed to "deduced template arguments are used to instantiate a single function template specialization". I believe this resulted from what was basically a global replace of "generate" with "instantiate" and of "template function" with "function template specialization". In this case, the substitution changed the meaning. This paragraph needs reworking.

Proposed resolution (April, 2006):

Change 14.8.3 [temp.over] paragraph 1 as indicated:

...For each function template, if the argument deduction and checking succeeds, the template-arguments (deduced and/or explicit) are used to instantiate synthesize the declaration of a single function template specialization which is added to the candidate functions set to be used in overload resolution. If, for a given function template, argument deduction fails, no such function is added to the set of candidate functions for that template. The complete set of candidate functions includes all the function templates instantiated in this way synthesized declarations and all of the non-template overloaded functions of the same name. The function template specializations synthesized declarations are treated like any other functions in the remainder of overload resolution, except as explicitly noted in 13.3.3 [over.match.best].



208. Rethrowing exceptions in nested handlers

Section: 15.1  [except.throw]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Bill Wade     Date: 28 Feb 2000

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

Paragraph 7 of 15.1 [except.throw] discusses which exception is thrown by a throw-expression with no operand.

May an expression which has been "finished" (paragraph 7) by an inner catch block be rethrown by an outer catch block?

    catch(...)    // Catch the original exception
    {
      try{ throw; }    // rethrow it at an inner level
                       // (in reality this is probably
                       // inside a function)
      catch (...)
      {
      }   // Here, an exception (the original object)
          // is "finished" according to 15.1p7 wording

      // 15.1p7 says that only an unfinished exception
      // may be rethrown.
      throw;    // Can we throw it again anyway?  It is
                // certainly still alive (15.1p4).
    }

I believe this is ok, since the paragraph says that the exception is finished when the "corresponding" catch clause exits. However since we have two clauses, and only one exception, it would seem that the one exception gets "finished" twice.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 4, change

    When the last handler being executed for the exception exits by any means other than throw; ...
    to
    When the last remaining active handler for the exception exits by any means other than throw; ...

  2. In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 6, change

    A throw-expression with no operand rethrows the exception being handled.
    to
    A throw-expression with no operand rethrows the currently handled exception (15.3 [except.handle]).

  3. Delete 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 7.

  4. Add the following before 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 6:

    An exception is considered caught when a handler for that exception becomes active (15.3 [except.handle]). [Note: an exception can have active handlers and still be considered uncaught if it is rethrown.]

  5. Change 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 8 from

    An exception is considered handled upon entry to a handler. [Note: the stack will have been unwound at that point.]
    to

    A handler is considered active when initialization is complete for the formal parameter (if any) of the catch clause. [Note: the stack will have been unwound at that point.] Also, an implicit handler is considered active when std::terminate() or std::unexpected() is entered due to a throw. A handler is no longer considered active when the catch clause exits or when std::unexpected() exits after being entered due to a throw.

    The exception with the most recently activated handler that is still active is called the currently handled exception.

  6. In 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 16, change "exception being handled" to "currently handled exception."




428. Mention of expression with reference type

Section: 15.1  [except.throw]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 14 July 2003

[Voted into WP at March 2004 meeting.]

15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 says that the type of a throw expression shall not be a pointer or reference to an incomplete type. But an expression never has reference type.

Proposed Resolution (October 2003):

Change the penultimate sentence of 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 as follows:

The type of the throw-expression shall not be an incomplete type, or a pointer or reference to an incomplete type other than (possibly cv-qualified) void, other than void*, const void*, volatile void*, or const volatile void*.



479. Copy elision in exception handling

Section: 15.1  [except.throw]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 07 Oct 2004

[Voted into WP at April, 2006 meeting.]

I have noticed a couple of confusing and overlapping passages dealing with copy elision. The first is 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 5:

If the use of the temporary object can be eliminated without changing the meaning of the program except for the execution of constructors and destructors associated with the use of the temporary object (12.2 [class.temporary]), then the exception in the handler can be initialized directly with the argument of the throw expression.

The other is 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 17:

If the use of a temporary object can be eliminated without changing the meaning of the program except for execution of constructors and destructors associated with the use of the temporary object, then the optional name can be bound directly to the temporary object specified in a throw-expression causing the handler to be executed.

I think these two passages are intended to describe the same optimization. However, as is often the case where something is described twice, there are significant differences. One is just different terminology — is “the exception in the handler” the same as “the object declared in the exception-declaration or, if the exception-declaration does not specify a name, a temporary object of that type” (15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 16)?

More significant, there is a difference in which kinds of throw-expressions are eligible for the optimization. In 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 5, it appears that any object is a candidate, while in 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 17 the thrown object must be a temporary (“the temporary object specified in a throw-expression”). For example, it's not clear looking at these two passages whether the copy of a local automatic can be elided. I.e., by analogy with the return value optimization described in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15:

    X x;
    return x;    // copy may be elided

    X x;
    throw x;     // unclear whether copy may be elided

Which brings up another point: 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15 purports to be an exhaustive list in which copy elision is permitted even if the constructor and/or destructor have side effects; however, these two passages describe another case that is not mentioned in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15.

A final point of confusion: in the unoptimized abstract machine, there are actually two copies in throwing and handling an exception: the copy from the object being thrown to the exception object, and the copy from the exception object to the object or temporary in the exception-declaration. 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 5 speaks only of eliminating the exception object, copying the thrown object directly into the exception-declaration object, while 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 17 refers to directly binding the exception-declaration object to the thrown object (if it's a temporary). Shouldn't these be separated, with a throw of an automatic object or temporary being like the return value optimization and the initialization of the object/temporary in the exception-declaration being a separate optimizable step (which could, presumably, be combined to effectively alias the exception-declaration onto the thrown object)?

(See paper J16/04-0165 = WG21 N1725.)

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

  1. Add two items to the bulleted list in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15 as follows:

    This elision of copy operations is permitted in the following circumstances (which may be combined to eliminate multiple copies):

    • in a return statement in a function with a class return type, when the expression is the name of a non-volatile automatic object with the same cv-unqualified type as the function return type, the copy operation can be omitted by constructing the automatic object directly into the function’s return value

    • in a throw-expression, when the operand is the name of a non-volatile automatic object, the copy operation from the operand to the exception object (15.1 [except.throw]) can be omitted by constructing the automatic object directly into the exception object

    • when a temporary class object that has not been bound to a reference (12.2 [class.temporary]) would be copied to a class object with the same cv-unqualified type, the copy operation can be omitted by constructing the temporary object directly into the target of the omitted copy

    • when the exception-declaration of an exception handler (clause 15 [except]) declares an object of the same type (except for cv-qualification) as the exception object (15.1 [except.throw]), the copy operation can be omitted by treating the exception-declaration as an alias for the exception object if the meaning of the program will be unchanged except for the execution of constructors and destructors for the object declared by the exception-declaration

  2. Change 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 5 as follows:

    If the use of the temporary object can be eliminated without changing the meaning of the program except for the execution of constructors and destructors associated with the use of the temporary object (12.2 [class.temporary]), then the exception in the handler can be initialized directly with the argument of the throw expression. When the thrown object is a class object, and the copy constructor used to initialize the temporary copy is not and the destructor shall be accessible, the program is ill-formed (even when the temporary object could otherwise be eliminated) even if the copy operation is elided (12.8 [class.copy]). Similarly, if the destructor for that object is not accessible, the program is ill-formed (even when the temporary object could otherwise be eliminated).
  3. Change 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 17 as follows:

    If the use of a temporary object can be eliminated without changing the meaning of the program except for execution of constructors and destructors associated with the use of the temporary object, then the optional name can be bound directly to the temporary object specified in a throw-expression causing the handler to be executed. The copy constructor and destructor associated with the object shall be accessible even when the temporary object is eliminated if the copy operation is elided (12.8 [class.copy]).



592. Exceptions during construction of local static objects

Section: 15.2  [except.ctor]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 30 August 2006

[Voted into the WP at the September, 2008 meeting (resolution in paper N2757).]

According to 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2,

An object that is partially constructed or partially destroyed will have destructors executed for all of its fully constructed subobjects, that is, for subobjects for which the principal constructor (12.6.2 [class.base.init]) has completed execution and the destructor has not yet begun execution. Similarly, if the non-delegating constructor for an object has completed execution and a delegating constructor for that object exits with an exception, the object's destructor will be invoked. Should a constructor for an element of an automatic array throw an exception, only the constructed elements of that array will be destroyed.

The requirement for destruction of array elements explicitly applies only to automatic arrays, and one might conclude from the context that only automatic class objects are in view as well, although that is not explicitly stated. What about local static arrays and class objects? Are they intended also to be subject to the requirement that fully-constructed subobjects are to be destroyed?

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

Change 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2 as follows:

An object that is partially constructed or partially destroyed will have destructors executed for all of its fully constructed subobjects, that is, for subobjects for which the principal constructor (12.6.2 [class.base.init]) has completed execution and the destructor has not yet begun execution. Similarly, if the non-delegating constructor for an object has completed execution and a delegating constructor for that object exits with an exception, the object’s destructor will be invoked. Should a constructor for an element of an automatic array throw an exception, only the constructed elements of that array will be destroyed. If the object or array was allocated in a new-expression, the matching deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation], 5.3.4 [expr.new], 12.5 [class.free]), if any, is called to free the storage occupied by the object.



87. Exception specifications on function parameters

Section: 15.4  [except.spec]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 25 Jan 1999

[Moved to DR at 4/01 meeting.]

In 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 2:

An exception-specification shall appear only on a function declarator in a function, pointer, reference or pointer to member declaration or definition.
Does that mean in the top-level function declarator, or one at any level? Can one, for example, specify an exception specification on a pointer-to-function parameter of a function?
    void f(int (*pf)(float) throw(A))
Suggested answer: no. The exception specifications are valid only on the top-level function declarators.

However, if exception specifications are made part of a function's type as has been tentatively agreed, they would have to be allowed on any function declaration.

There is already an example of an exception specification for a parameter in the example in 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 1.

Proposed resolution (04/01): Change text in 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 1 from:

An exception-specification shall appear only on a function declarator in a function, pointer, reference or pointer to member declaration or definition.
to:
An exception-specification shall appear only on a function declarator for a function type, pointer to function type, reference to function type, or pointer to member function type that is the top-level type of a declaration or definition, or on such a type appearing as a parameter or return type in a function declarator.

(See also issues 25, 92, and 133.)




394. identifier-list is never defined

Section: 16  [cpp]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Nicola Musatti     Date: 16 Dec 2002

[Voted into WP at October 2004 meeting.]

In clause 16 [cpp], paragraph 1, the control-line non-terminal symbol is defined in terms of the identifier-list non-terminal, which is never defined within the standard document.

The same definition is repeated in clause A.14 [gram.cpp].

I suggest that the following definition is added to clause 16 [cpp], paragraph 1, after the one for replacement-list:

This should be repeated again in clause A.14 [gram.cpp], again after the one for replacement-list. It might also be desirable to include a third repetition in clause 16.3 [cpp.replace], paragraph 9.

Proposed Resolution (Clark Nelson, Dec 2003):

In clause 16 [cpp], paragraph 1, immediately before the definition of replacement-list, add:

If the correct TROFF macros are used, the definition will appear automatically in appendix A. It doesn't need to be repeated in 16.3p9.

With respect to the question of having the preprocessor description be synchronized with C99, this would fall into the category of a justified difference. (Other justified differences include those for Boolean expressions, alternative tokens, and terminology differences.)




370. Can #include <...> form be used other than for standard C++ headers?

Section: 16.2  [cpp.include]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Beman Dawes     Date: 01 August 2002

[Voted into WP at the October, 2006 meeting.]

The motivation for this issue is a desire to write portable programs which will work with any conforming implementation.

The C++ Standard (16.2 [cpp.include]) provides two forms of #include directives, with the <...> form being described (16.2 [cpp.include] paragraph 2) as "for a header", and the "..." form (16.2 [cpp.include] paragraph 3) as for "the source file" identified between the delimiters. When the standard uses the term "header", it often appears to be limiting the term to apply to the Standard Library headers only. Users of the standard almost always use the term "header" more broadly, to cover all #included source files, but particularly those containing interface declarations.

Headers, including source files, can be categorized according to their origin and usage:

  1. C++ Standard Library headers (which aren't necessarily files).
  2. Other standard libraries such as the POSIX headers.
  3. Operating system API's such as windows.h.
  4. Third party libraries, such as Boost, ACE, or commercial offerings.
  5. Organization-wide "standard" header files, such as a company's config.hpp.
  6. A project's "public" header files, often shared by all developers working on the same project.
  7. A project or user's "private", "local", or "detail" headers, in the same directory or sub-directory as the compilation unit.

Existing practice varies widely, but it is fairly easy to find users advocating:

Do any of the practices A, B, or C result in programs which can be rejected by a conforming implementation?

The first defect is that readers of the standard have not been able to reach consensus on the answers to the above question.

A second possible defect is that if A, B, or C can be rejected by a conforming implementation, then the standard should be changed because would mean there is a wide variance between the standard and existing practice.

Matt Austern: I really only see two positions:

  1. Implementations have some unspecified mechanism (copying files to a magic directory, adding a magic flag,...) such that the line #include <foo> results in textual inclusion of the file foo.
  2. Implementations are not required to have any mechanism for getting #include <foo> to perform textual inclusion of an arbitrary file foo. That form is reserved for standard library headers only.

I agree that the standard should clarify which of those two is the case (I imagine it'll hinge on finding one crucual sentence that either says "implementation defined" or "unspecified"), but from the standpoint of portability I don't see much difference between the two. I claim that, with either of those two interpretations, using #include <foo> is already nonportable.

(Of course, I claim that almost anything having to do with headers, including the #include "foo" form, is also nonportable. In practice there's wide variation in how compilers handle paths, especially relative paths.)

Beman Dawes: The whole issue can be resolved by replacing "header" with "header or source file" in 16.2 [cpp.include] paragraph 2. That will bring the standard into alignment with existing practice by both users and implementations. The "header and/or source file" wording is used at least three other places in the standard where otherwise there might be some confusion.

John Skaller: In light of Andrew Koenig's comments, this doesn't appear to be the case, since the mapping of include names to file names is implementation defined, and therefore source file inclusion cannot be made portable within the ISO C/C++ standards (since that provision obviously cannot be removed).

A possible idea is to create a binding standard, outside the C/C++ ISO Standards, which specifies not only the path lookup mechanism but also the translation from include names to file names. Clearly that is OS dependent, encoding dependent, etc, but there is no reason not to have a binding standard for Unix, Windows, etc, and specify these bindings in such a way that copying directories from one OS to the other can result in programs working on both OS's.

Andy Koenig: An easier solution might be to specify a (presumably unbounded, or bounded only by implementation capacity) collection of header-file names that every implementation must make it possible for programs to access somehow, without specifying exactly how.

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

This was discussed at some length. While there was widespread agreement that such inclusion is inherently implementation-dependent, we agreed to try to add wording that would make it clear that implementations are permitted (but not required) to allow inclusion of files using the <...> form of #include.

Proposed resolution (April, 2005):

Change 16.2 [cpp.include] paragraph 7 from:

[Example: The most common uses of #include preprocessing directives are as in the following:
    #include <stdio.h>
    #include "myprog.h"
end example]

to:

[Note: Although an implementation may provide a mechanism for making arbitrary source files available to the < > search, in general programmers should use the < > form for headers provided with the implementation, and the " " form for sources outside the control of the implementation. For instance:
    #include <stdio.h>
    #include <unistd.h>
    #include "usefullib.h"
    #include "myprog.h"
end note]

Notes from October, 2005 meeting:

Some doubt was expressed as to whether the benefit of this non-normative clarification outweighs the overall goal of synchronizing clause 16 with the corresponding text in the C99 Standard. As a result, this issue is being left in “review” status to allow further discussion.

Additional notes (October, 2006):

WG14 takes no position on this change.




106. Creating references to references during template deduction/instantiation

Section: unknown  [unknown]     Status: CD1     Submitter: Bjarne Stroustrup     Date: unknown

[Moved to DR at 10/01 meeting.]

The main defect is in the library, where the binder template can easily lead to reference-to-reference situations.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Add the following as paragraph 6 of 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]:

    If a typedef TD names a type "reference to cv1 S," an attempt to create the type "reference to cv2 TD" creates the type "reference to cv12" S," where cv12 is the union of the cv-qualifiers cv1 and cv2. Redundant qualifiers are ignored. [Example:

        int i;
        typedef int& RI;
        RI& r = i;          // r has the type int&
        const RI& r = i;    // r has the type const int&
    
    end example]
  2. Add the following as paragraph 4 of 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type]:

    If a template-argument for a template-parameter T names a type "reference to cv1 S," an attempt to create the type "reference to cv2 T" creates the type "reference to cv12 S," where cv12 is the union of the cv-qualifiers cv1 and cv2. Redundant cv-qualifiers are ignored. [Example:

        template <class T> class X {
            f(const T&);
            /* ... */
        };
        X<int&> x;    // X<int&>::f has the parameter type const int&
    
    end example]
  3. In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2 bullet 3 sub-bullet 5, remove the indicated text:
    Attempting to create a reference to a reference type or a reference to void.

(See also paper J16/00-0022 = WG21 N1245.)






Issues with "CD2" Status


690. The dynamic type of an rvalue reference

Section: 1.3  [intro.defs]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Eelis van der Weegen     Date: 7 April, 2008

N2800 comment FR 5

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3055.]

According to 1.3 [intro.defs], “dynamic type,”

The dynamic type of an rvalue expression is its static type.

This is not true of an rvalue reference, which can be bound to an object of a class type derived from the reference's static type.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 1.3 [intro.defs], “dynamic type,” as follows:

the type of the most derived object (1.8 [intro.object]) to which the lvalue denoted by an lvalue or an rvalue-reference (clause 5 [expr]) expression refers. [Example: if a pointer (8.3.1 [dcl.ptr]) p whose static type is “pointer to class B” is pointing to an object of class D, derived from B (clause 10 [class.derived]), the dynamic type of the expression *p is “D.” References (8.3.2 [dcl.ref]) are treated similarly. —end example] The dynamic type of an rvalue expression that is not an rvalue reference is its static type.

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

Because expressions have an rvalue reference type only fleetingly, immediately becoming either lvalues or rvalues and no longer references, the CWG expressed a desire for a different approach that would somehow describe an rvalue that resulted from an rvalue reference instead of using the concept of an expression that is an rvalue reference, as above. This approach could also be used in the resolution of issue 664.

Additional note (August, 2008):

This issue, along with issue 664, indicates that rvalue references have more in common with lvalues than with other rvalues: they denote particular objects, thus allowing object identity and polymorphic behavior. That suggests that these issues may be just the tip of the iceberg: restrictions on out-of-lifetime access to objects, the aliasing rules, and many other specifications are written to apply only to lvalues, on the assumption that only lvalues refer to specific objects. That assumption is no longer valid with rvalue references.

This suggests that it might be better to classify all rvalue references, not just named rvalue references, as lvalues instead of rvalues, and then just change the reference binding, overload resolution, and template argument deduction rules to cater to the specific kind of lvalues that are associated with rvalue references.

Additional note, May, 2009:

Another place in the Standard where the assumption is made that only lvalues can have dynamic types that differ from their static types is 5.2.8 [expr.typeid] paragraph 2.

(See also issues 846 and 863.)

Additional note, September, 2009:

Yet another complication is the statement in 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 9 stating that “non-class rvalues always have cv-unqualified types.” If an rvalue reference is an rvalue, then the following example is well-formed:

    void f(int&&);    // reference to non-const
    void g() {
        const int i = 0;
        f(static_cast<const int&&>(i));
    }

The static_cast binds an rvalue reference to the const object i, but the fact that it's an rvalue means that the cv-qualification is lost, effectively allowing the parameter of f, a reference to non-const, to bind directly to the const object.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper N3030.




612. Requirements on a conforming implementation

Section: 1.9  [intro.execution]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 23 January 2007

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The execution requirements on a conforming implementation are described twice in the Standard, once in 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraphs 5-6 and again in paragraph 11. These descriptions differ in at least a couple of important ways:

The most significant discrepancy has to do with the way output is described. In paragraph 11, the least requirements are described in terms of data written at program termination, clearly allowing arbitrary buffering, whereas in paragraph 6, the observable behavior is described in terms of calls to I/O functions. For example, there are compilers which transform a call to printf with a single argument into a call to fputs. That's valid under paragraph 11, but not under paragraph 6.

Also, in paragraph 6, volatile accesses and I/O operations are included in a single sequence, suggesting that they are equally constrained by sequencing requirements, whereas in paragraph 11, they are clearly not.

There are also editorial discrepancies that should be cleaned up.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

The resolution of issue 785 also resolves this issue.




785. “Execution sequence” is inappropriate phraseology

Section: 1.9  [intro.execution]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US/UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 16
N2800 comment UK 8
N2800 comment UK 7

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

In the presence of threads, it is no longer appropriate to characterize the abstract machine as having an “execution sequence.”

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. ...An instance of the abstract machine can thus have more than one possible execution sequence for a given program and a given input.
  3. Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 5 as follows:

  4. A conforming implementation executing a well-formed program shall produce the same observable behavior as one of the possible execution sequences executions of the corresponding instance of the abstract machine with the same program and the same input. However, if any such execution sequence contains an undefined operation, this International Standard places no requirement on the implementation executing that program with that input (not even with regard to operations preceding the first undefined operation).
  5. Delete 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 6, including the footnote:

  6. The observable behavior of the abstract machine is its sequence of reads and writes to volatile data and calls to library I/O functions. [Footnote: An implementation can offer additional library I/O functions as an extension. Implementations that do so should treat calls to those functions as “observable behavior” as well. —end footnote]
  7. Change 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 9 as follows:

  8. The least requirements on a conforming implementation are:

    These collectively are referred to as the observable behavior of the program. [Note: more stringent correspondences between abstract and actual semantics may be defined by each implementation. —end note]

(Note; this resolution also resolves issue 612.)




726. Atomic and non-atomic objects in the memory model

Section: 1.10  [intro.multithread]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 30 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

In general, the description of the memory model is very careful to specify when the objects under discussion are atomic or non-atomic. However, there are a few cases where it could be clearer.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

  1. Modify 1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 5 as follows:

  2. All modifications to a particular atomic object M occur in some particular total order, called the modification order of M. If A and B are modifications of an atomic object M and A happens before (as defined below) B, then A shall precede B in the modification order of M, which is defined below. [Note: This states that the modification orders must respect happens before. —end note] [Note: There is a separate order for each scalar atomic object. There is no requirement that these can be combined into a single total order for all objects. In general this will be impossible since different threads may observe modifications to different variables in inconsistent orders. —end note]
  3. Modify 1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 7 as follows:

  4. Certain library calls synchronize with other library calls performed by another thread. In particular, an atomic operation A that performs a release operation on an atomic object M synchronizes with an atomic operation B that performs an acquire operation on M and reads a value written by any side effect in the release sequence headed by A...
  5. Modify 1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 12 as follows:

  6. A visible side effect A on an a scalar object or bit-field M with respect to a value computation B of M satisfies the conditions:

    The value of a non-atomic scalar object or bit-field M, as determined by evaluation B, shall be the value stored by the visible side effect A. [Note: If there is ambiguity about which side effect to a non-atomic object or bit-field is visible, then there is a data race, and the behavior is undefined. —end note] ...




740. Incorrect note on data races

Section: 1.10  [intro.multithread]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Wolf Lammen     Date: 3 November, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 12 says,

A visible side effect A on an object M with respect to a value computation B of M satisfies the conditions:

The value of a non-atomic scalar object M, as determined by evaluation B, shall be the value stored by the visible side effect A. [Note: If there is ambiguity about which side effect to a non-atomic object is visible, then there is a data race, and the behavior is undefined. —end note]

The note here suggests that, except in the case of a data race, visible side effects to value computation can always be determined. But unsequenced and indeterminately sequenced side effects on the same object create ambiguities with respect to a later value computation as well. So the wording needs to be revisited, see the following examples.

    int main(){
      int i = 0;
      i = // unsequenced side effect A
      i++; // unsequenced side effect B
      return i; // value computation C
    }

According to the definition in the draft, both A and B are visible side effects to C. However, there is no data race, because (paragraph 14) a race involves at least two threads. So the note in paragraph 12 is logically false.

The model introduces the special case of indeterminately sequenced side effects, that leave open what execution order is taken in a concrete situation. If the execution paths access the same data, unpredictable results are possible, just as it is the case with data races. Whereas data races constitute undefined behavior, indeterminatedly sequenced side effects on the same object do not. As a consequence of this disparity, indeterminately sequenced execution occasionally needs exceptional treatment.

    int i = 0;
    int f(){
      return
      i = 1; // side effect A
    }
    int g(){
      return
      i = 2; // side effect B
    }
    int h(int, int){
      return i; // value computation C
    }
    int main(){
      return h(f(),g()); // function call D returns 1 or 2?
    }

Here, either A or B is the visible side effect on the value computation C, but you cannot tell which (cf. 1.9 [intro.execution] paragraph 16). Although an ambiguity is present, it is neither because of a data race, nor is the behavior undefined, in total contradiction to the note.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 12 as follows:

...The value of a non-atomic scalar object or bit-field M, as determined by evaluation B, shall be the value stored by the visible side effect A. [Note: If there is ambiguity about which side effect to a non-atomic object or bit-field is visible, then there is a data race, and the behavior is either unspecified or undefined. —end note]...



786. Definition of “thread”

Section: 1.10  [intro.multithread]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 17

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The term “thread” is introduced but not defined in 1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 1. A definition is needed.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Chamge 1.10 [intro.multithread] paragraph 1 as follows:

A thread of execution (a.k.a. thread) is a single flow of control within a program, including the initial invocation of a specific top-level function, and recursively including every function invocation subsequently executed by the thread. [Note: When one thread creates another, the initial call to the top-level function of the new thread is executed by the new thread, not by the creating thread. —end note] Every thread in a program can potentially access every object and function in the program. [Footnote: An object with automatic or thread storage duration (3.7 [basic.stc]) is associated with one specific thread, and can be accessed by a different thread only indirectly through a pointer or reference (3.9.2 [basic.compound]). —end footnote] Under a hosted implementation, a C++ program can have more than one thread of execution (a.k.a. thread) thread running concurrently...



787. Unnecessary lexical undefined behavior

Section: 2.2  [lex.phases]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 9
N2800 comment UK 12

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

There are several instances of undefined behavior in lexical processing:

These would be more appropriately handled as conditionally-supported behavior, requiring implementations either to document their handling of these constructs or to issue a diagnostic.

Additional note, March, 2009:

The undefined behavior referred to above regarding universal-character-names is the result of the considerations described in the C99 Rationale, section 5.2.1, in the part entitled “UCN models.” Three different models for support of UCNs are described, each involving different conversions between UCNs and wide characters and/or at different times during program translation. Implementations, as well as the specification in a language standard, can employ any of the three, but it must be impossible for a well-defined program to determine which model was actually employed by implementation. The implication of this “equivalence principle” is that any construct that would give different results under the different models must be classified as undefined behavior. For example, an apparent UCN resulting from a line-splice would be recognized as a UCN by an implementation in which all wide characters were translated immediately into UCNs, as described in C++ phase 1, but would not be recognized as a UCN by another implementation in which all UCNs were translated immediately into wide characters (a possibility mentioned parenthetically in C++ phase 1).

There are additional implications for this “equivalence principle” beyond the ones identified in the UK CD comments. See also issue 578; presumably a string like the one in that issue should also be described as having undefined behavior. Also, because C++'s model introduces backslash characters as part of UCNs for any character outside the basic source character set, any header-name that contains such a character (e.g., #include "@.h") will have undefined behavior in C++. This is also the reason that UCNs are translated into wide characters inside raw strings: two of the three models articulated in the C99 Rationale translate to or from UCNs in phase 1, before raw strings are recognized as tokens in phase 3, so raw strings cannot treat UCNs differently from the way they are treated in other contexts. See also issue 789 for similar points regarding trigraphs.

Notes from the October, 2009 meeting:

The CWG decided that the non-UCN aspects of this issue should be resolved, while the overall questions regarding trigraphs, UCNs, and raw strings will be investigated separately.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Change 2.2 [lex.phases] paragraph 1 phase 2 as follows:

  2. ...If a A source file that is not empty and that does not end in a new-line character, or that ends in a new-line character immediately preceded by a backslash character before any such splicing takes place, the behavior is undefined shall be processed as if an additional new-line character were appended to the file.
  3. Change 2.9 [lex.header] paragraph 2 as follows:

  4. If The appearance of either of the characters ' or \, or of either of the character sequences /* or // appears in a q-char-sequence or a an h-char-sequence is conditionally-supported with implementation-defined semantics, or as is the appearance of the character " appears in a an h-char-sequence, the behavior is undefined. [Footnote: Thus, a sequences of characters that resembles an escape sequences cause undefined behavior might result in an error, be interpreted as the character corresponding to the escape sequence, or have a completely different meaning, depending on the implementation. —end footnote]



630. Equality of narrow and wide character values in the basic character set

Section: 2.3  [lex.charset]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Tom Plum     Date: 21 April 2007

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

WG14 accepted DR 279 regarding the rule known colloquially as the L'x'=='x' rule. This change was made to C99 in TC2. The Austin Group subsequently opened DR 321 against TC2, observing that the change made in TC2 would invalidate existing conforming C code that relied on the L'x'=='x' rule.

DR 321 is now closed and will be included in the TC3 to C99. This change defines a new standard macro, which WG14 drafted as follows:

__STDC_MB_MIGHT_NEQ_WC__: The integer constant 1, intended to indicate that there might be some character x in the basic character set, such that 'x' need not be equal to L'x'.

WG14 requests that WG21 adopt this revision and this macro in C++0x.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Add the following to 16.8 [cpp.predefined] paragraph 2:

__STDC_MB_MIGHT_NEQ_WC__
The integer constant 1, intended to indicate that, in the encoding for wchar_t, a member of the basic character set need not have a code value equal to its value when used as the lone character in an ordinary character literal.



788. Relationship between locale and values of the execution character set

Section: 2.3  [lex.charset]     Status: CD2     Submitter: FR     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment FR 10

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 3,

The values of the members of the execution character sets are implementation-defined, and any additional members are locale-specific.

This makes it sound as if the locale determines only whether an extended character (one not in the basic execution character set) exists, not its value (which is just implementation-defined, not locale-specific). The description should be clarified to indicate that the value of a given character can vary between locales, as well.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 3 as follows:

...The execution character set and the execution wide-character set are implementation-defined supersets of the basic execution character set and the basic execution wide-character set, respectively. The values of the members of the execution character sets and the sets of additional members are implementation-defined, and any additional members are locale-specific.



789. Deprecating trigraphs

Section: 2.4  [lex.trigraph]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 11

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3077.]

Trigraphs are a complicated solution to an old problem, that cause more problems than they solve in the modern environment. Unexpected trigraphs in string literals and occasionally in comments can be very confusing for the non-expert. They should be deprecated.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

IBM, at least, uses trigraphs in its header files in conditional compilation directives to select character-set dependent content in a character-set independent fashion and would thus be negatively affected by the removal of trigraphs. One possibility that was discussed was to avoid expanding trigraphs inside character string literals, which is the context that causes most surprise and confusion, but still to support them in the rest of the program text. Specifying that approach, however, would be challenging because trigraphs are replaced in phase 1, before character strings are recognized in phase 3. See also the similar discussion of universal-character-names in issue 787.

The consensus of the CWG was that trigraphs should be deprecated.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

See paper PL22.16/09-0168 = WG21 N2978.

Notes from the October, 2009 meeting:

The CWG is interested in exploring other alternatives that address the particular problem of trigraphs in raw strings but that do not require the grammar changes of the approach in N2978. One possibility might be to recognize raw strings in some way in translation phase 1.

Notes from the March, 2010 meeting:

The CWG decided not to deprecate trigraphs, acknowledging that there are communities in which they are viewed as necessary. Instead, it was decided to address what was considered to be the most pressing issue regarding trigraphs, that is, recognizing trigraph sequences inside raw string literals.




832. Value of preprocessing numbers

Section: 2.10  [lex.ppnumber]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 13

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

2.10 [lex.ppnumber] paragraph 2 says,

A preprocessing number does not have a type or a value; it acquires both after a successful conversion (as part of translation phase 7, 2.2 [lex.phases]) to an integral literal token or a floating literal token.

However, preprocessing directives are executed in phase 4, and the evaluation of constant-expressions in #if directives requires that preprocessing numbers have values.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 2.10 [lex.ppnumber] paragraph 2 as follows:

A preprocessing number does not have a type or a value; it acquires both after a successful conversion (as part of translation phase 7 (2.2 [lex.phases])) to an integral literal token or a floating literal token.



933. 32-bit UCNs with 16-bit wchar_t

Section: 2.14.3  [lex.ccon]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 7 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 2.14.3 [lex.ccon] paragraph 2,

A character literal that begins with the letter L, such as L'x', is a wide-character literal. A wide-character literal has type wchar_t. The value of a wide-character literal containing a single c-char has value equal to the numerical value of the encoding of the c-char in the execution wide-character set.

A c-char that is a universal character name might, when translated to the execution character set, result in a multi-character sequence that is larger than can be represented in a wchar_t. There is wording that prevents this in char16_t literals, but not for wchar_t literals. This seems undesirable.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 2.14.3 [lex.ccon] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. ...The value of a wide-character literal containing a single c-char has value equal to the numerical value of the encoding of the c-char in the execution wide-character set, unless the c-char has no representation in the execution wide-character set, in which case the value is implementation-defined. [Note: The type wchar_t is able to represent all members of the execution wide-character set, see 3.9.1 [basic.fundamental]. —end note]. The value of a wide-character literal containing multiple c-chars is implementation-defined.
  3. Change 2.14.3 [lex.ccon] paragraph 5 as follows:

  4. A universal-character-name is translated to the encoding, in the appropriate execution character set, of the character named...



790. Concatenation of raw and non-raw string literals

Section: 2.14.5  [lex.string]     Status: CD2     Submitter: JP     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment JP 5

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The description of concatenation of string literals in 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 11 does not mention raw strings explicitly, so it is not clear whether, and if so, how, they combine with non-raw strings.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

A raw string should be considered equivalent to the corresponding non-raw string in string literal concatenation.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. In 2.14.5 [lex.string], replace the definition of string-literal with:


  2. Change 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 5 as follows:

  3. A After translation phase 6, a string literal that does not begin with u8, u, U, or L an encoding-prefix is an ordinary string literal, and is initialized with the given characters.
  4. Change 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 12 as follows:

  5. In translation phase 6 (2.2 [lex.phases]), adjacent string literals are concatenated. If both string literals have the same prefix encoding-prefix, the resulting concatenated string literal has that prefix encoding-prefix. If one string literal has no prefix encoding-prefix, it is treated as a string literal of the same prefix encoding-prefix as the other operand. If a UTF-8 string literal token is adjacent to a wide string literal token, the program is ill-formed. Any other concatenations are conditionally supported with implementation-defined behavior. [Note: This concatenation is an interpretation, not a conversion. Because the interpretation happens in translation phase 6 (after each character from each literal has been translated into a value from the appropriate character set), a string literal's initial rawness has no effect on the interpretation or well-formedness of the concatenation.end note] [Example:...

(Note: this resolution also resolves issue 834.)




834. What is an “ordinary string literal”?

Section: 2.14.5  [lex.string]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 6 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 4,

A string literal that does not begin with u8, u, U, or L is an ordinary string literal, and is initialized with the given characters.

This is not as clear as it could be that a string like u8R"[xxx]" is not an ordinary string literal, because the string's prefix is not one of those listed (i.e., it's not obvious that possible substrings of the prefix are in view). This would be clearer if it simply said,

A string literal with no prefix or a prefix of R is an ordinary string literal.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 790.




872. Lexical issues with raw strings

Section: 2.14.5  [lex.string]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Joseph Myers     Date: 16 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3077.]

The specification of raw string literals interacts poorly with the specification of preprocessing tokens. The grammar in 2.5 [lex.pptoken] has a production reading

This is echoed in the max-munch rule in paragraph 3:

If the input stream has been parsed into preprocessing tokens up to a given character, the next preprocessing token is the longest sequence of characters that could constitute a preprocessing token, even if that would cause further lexical analysis to fail.

This raises questions about the handling of raw string literals. Consider, for instance,

    #define R "x"
    const char* s = R"y";

The character sequence R"y" does not satisfy the syntactic requirements for a raw string. Should it be diagnosed as an ill-formed attempt at a raw string, or should it be well-formed, interpreting R as a preprocessor token that is a macro name and thus initializing s with a pointer to the string "xy"?

For another example, consider:

    #define R "]"
    const char* x = R"foo[";

Presumably this means that the entire rest of the file must be scanned for the characters ]foo" and, if they are not found, macro-expand R and initialize x with a pointer to the string "]foo[". Is this the intended result?

Finally, does the requirement in 2.14.5 [lex.string] that

A d-char-sequence shall consist of at most 16 characters.

mean that

    #define R "x"
    const char* y = R"12345678901234567[y]12345678901234567";

is ill-formed, or a valid initialization of y with a pointer to the string "x12345678901234567[y]12345678901234567"?

Additional note, June, 2009:

The translation of characters that are not in the basic source character set into universal-character-names in translation phase 1 raises an additional problem: each such character will occupy at least six of the 16 r-chars that are permitted. Thus, for example, R"@@@[]@@@" is ill-formed because @@@ becomes \u0040\u0040\u0040, which is 18 characters.

One possibility for addressing this might be to disallow the \ character completely as an d-char, which would have the effect of restricting r-chars to the basic source character set.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change the grammar in 2.14.5 [lex.string] as follows:

  2. Change 2.14.5 [lex.string] paragraph 2 as follows:

  3. A string literal that has an R in the prefix is a raw string literal. The d-char-sequence serves as a delimiter. The terminating d-char-sequence of a raw-string is the same sequence of characters as the initial d-char-sequence. A d-char-sequence shall consist of at most 16 characters. If the input stream contains a sequence of characters that could be the prefix and initial double quote of a raw string literal, such as R", those characters are considered to begin a raw string literal even if that literal is not well-formed. [Example:

      #define R "x"
      const char* s = R"y"; // ill-formed raw string, not "x" "y"
    

    end example]




932. UCNs in closing delimiters of raw string literals

Section: 2.14.5  [lex.string]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 7 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Since members of the basic source character set can be written inside a string using a universal character name, it is not clear whether a UCN that represents ']' or one of the characters in the terminating d-char-sequence should be interpreted as that character or as an attempt to “escape” that character and prevent its interpretation as part of the terminating sequence of a raw character string.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The CWG supported a resolution in which the d-char-sequence of a raw string literal is considered to be outside the literal and thus, by 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 2, could not contain a UCN designating a member of the basic source character set.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 2 as follows:

Additionally, if the hexadecimal value for a universal-character-name outside the c-char-sequence, s-char-sequence, or r-char-sequence of a character or string literal corresponds to a control character (in either of the ranges 0x00-0x1F or 0x7F-0x9F, both inclusive) or to a character in the basic source character set, the program is ill-formed.



931. Confusing reference to the length of a user-defined string literal

Section: 2.14.8  [lex.ext]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 6 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

2.14.8 [lex.ext] paragraph 5 says,

If L is a user-defined-string-literal, let str be the literal without its ud-suffix and let len be the number of characters (or code points) in str (i.e., its length excluding the terminating null character).

The length of a null-terminated string is defined in 17.5.2.1.4.1 [byte.strings] as the number of bytes preceding the terminator, but a single code point in a UTF-8 string can require more than one byte, so this sentence is inconsistent and needs to be revised to make clear which definition is in view.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 2.14.8 [lex.ext] paragraph 5 as follows:

If L is a user-defined-string-literal, let str be the literal without its ud-suffix and let len be the number of characters (or code points) code units in str (i.e., its length excluding the terminating null character)...



633. Specifications for variables that should also apply to references

Section: 3  [basic]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 17 May 2007

N2800 comment UK 22

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N2993.]

There are a number of specifications in the Standard that should also apply to references. For example:

A number of other examples could be cited. A thorough review is needed to make sure that references are completely specified.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG expressed interest in an approach that would define “variable” to include both objects and references and to use that for both this issue and issue 570.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

See paper PL22.16/09-0183 = WG21 N2993. This resolution also resolves issue 570.




719. Specifications for operator-function-id that should also apply to literal-operator-id

Section: 3  [basic]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 19 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

When user-defined literals were added, a new form of operator function was created. Presumably many of the existing specifications that deal with operator-function-ids (the definition of name, for instance, in paragraph 4 of 3 [basic]) should also apply to literal-operator-ids.

Proposed resolution (June, 2009):

  1. Change 3 [basic] paragraph 4 as follows:

  2. A name is a use of an identifier (2.11 [lex.name]), operator-function-id (13.5 [over.oper]), literal-operator-id (13.5.8 [over.literal]), conversion-function-id (12.3.2 [class.conv.fct]), or template-id (14.2 [temp.names]) that denotes an entity or label (6.6.4 [stmt.goto], 6.1 [stmt.label]).
  3. Change 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. The operator :: followed by an identifier, a qualified-id, or an operator-function-id, or a literal-operator-id is a primary-expression. Its type is specified by the declaration of the identifier, qualified-id, or operator-function-id, or literal-operator-id. The result is the entity denoted by the identifier, qualified-id, or operator-function-id, or literal-operator-id. The result is an lvalue if the entity is a function or variable. The identifier, qualified-id, or operator-function-id, or literal-operator-id shall have global namespace scope or be visible in global scope because of a using-directive (7.3.4 [namespace.udir])...
  5. Add the following production to the grammar for qualified-id in 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7:

  6. Add the following production to the grammar for template-id in 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 1:

  7. Change 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 3 as follows:

  8. After name lookup (3.4 [basic.lookup]) finds that a name is a template-name, or that an operator-function-id or a literal-operator-id refers to a set of overloaded functions any member of which is a function template...
  9. Change 14.4 [temp.type] paragraph 1 bullet 1 as follows:




942. Is this an entity?

Section: 3  [basic]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Maurer     Date: 14 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

At least in the new wording for 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 10 as found in paper N2927, this is explicitly assumed to be an entity. It should be investigated whether this should be added to the list of entities found in 3 [basic] paragraph 3.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 3 [basic] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. An entity is a value, object, variable, reference, function, enumerator, type, class member, template, template specialization, namespace, or parameter pack, or this.
  3. Change 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 as follows:

  4. ...is immediately applied. this is used if it appears as a potentially-evaluated expression (including as the result of the implicit transformation in the body of a non-static member function (9.3.1 [class.mfct.non-static])). A virtual member function...
  5. Delete 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 7:

  6. For the purpose of describing the behavior of lambda-expressions below, this is considered to be “used” if replacing this by an invented variable v with automatic storage duration and the same type as this would result in v being used (3.2 [basic.def.odr]).



570. Are references subject to the ODR?

Section: 3.2  [basic.def.odr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Dave Abrahams     Date: 2 April 2006

N2800 comment UK 26

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N2993.]

3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 1 says,

No translation unit shall contain more than one definition of any variable, function, class type, enumeration type or template.

This says nothing about references. Is it permitted to define a reference more than once in a single translation unit? (The list in paragraph 5 of things that can have definitions in multiple translation units does not include references.)

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG expressed interest in an approach that would define “variable” to include both objects and references and to use that for both this issue and issue 633.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 633.




481. Scope of template parameters

Section: 3.3  [basic.scope]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Gabriel Dos Reis     Date: 01 Nov 2004

N2800 comment FR 16

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Sections 3.3.3 [basic.scope.local] to 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] define and summarize different kinds of scopes in a C++ program. However it is missing a description for the scope of template parameters. I believe a section is needed there — even though some information may be found in clause 14.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. Insert the following as a new paragraph following 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] paragraph 8:

  2. The point of declaration of a template parameter is immediately after its complete template-parameter. [Example:
      typedef unsigned char T;
      template<class T
           = T         // Lookup finds the typedef name of unsigned char.
      
           , T         //Lookup finds the template parameter.
               N = 0> struct A {};
    

    end example]

  3. Delete 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 14:

  4. A template-parameter shall not be used in its own default argument.
    [Drafting note: This change conflicts with the resolution for issue 187 but is in accord with widespread implementation practice.]
  5. Insert the following as a new section following 3.3.8 [basic.scope.enum]:

  6. Template Parameter Scope [basic.scope.temp]

    The declarative region of the name of a template parameter of a template template-parameter is the smallest template-parameter-list in which the name was introduced.

    The declarative region of the name of a template parameter of a template is the smallest template-declaration in which the name was introduced. Only template parameter names belong to this declarative region; any other kind of name introduced by the declaration of a template-declaration is instead introduced into the same declarative region where it would be introduced as a result of a non-template declaration of the same name. [Example:

      namespace N {
        template<class T> struct A{};               // line 2
        template<class U> void f(U){}               // line 3
        struct B {
          template<class V>friend int g(struct C*); // line 5
        };
      }
    

    The declarative regions of T, U and V are the template-declarations on lines 2, 3 and 5, respectively. But the names A, f, g and C all belong to the same declarative region—namely, the namespace-body of N. (g is still considered to belong to this declarative region in spite of its being hidden during qualified and unqualified name lookup.) —end example]

    The potential scope of a template parameter name begins at its point of declaration (3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl]) and ends at the end of its declarative region. [Note: this implies that a template-parameter can be used in the declaration of subsequent template-parameters and their default arguments but cannot be used in preceding template-parameters or their default arguments. For example,

      template<class T, T* p, class U = T> class X { /* ... */ }; 
      template<class T> void f(T* p = new T); 
    

    This also implies that a template-parameter can be used in the specification of base classes. For example,

      template<class T> class X : public Array<T> { /* ... */ }; 
      template<class T> class Y : public T { /* ... */ }; 
    

    The use of a template parameter as a base class implies that a class used as a template argument must be defined and not just declared when the class template is instantiated. —end note]

    The declarative region of the name of a template parameter is nested within the immediately-enclosing declarative region. [Note: as a result, a template-parameter hides any entity with the same name in an enclosing scope (3.3.10 [basic.scope.hiding]). [Example:

      typedef int N;
      template<N X, typename N, template<N Y> class T>
        struct A;
    

    Here, X is a non-type template parameter of type int and Y is a non-type template parameter of the same type as the second template parameter of A. —end example] —end note]

    [Note: because the name of a template parameter cannot be redeclared within its potential scope (14.6.1 [temp.local]), a template parameter's scope is often its potential scope. However, it is still possible for a template parameter name to be hidden; see 14.6.1 [temp.local]. —end note]

  7. Delete 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 13, including the example:

  8. The scope of a template-parameter extends...
  9. Delete 14.6.1 [temp.local] paragraph 6, including the note and example:

  10. The scope of a template-parameter extends...



642. Definition and use of “block scope” and “local scope”

Section: 3.3.3  [basic.scope.local]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 6 Aug 2007

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The Standard uses the terms “block scope” and “local scope” interchangeably, but the former is never formally defined. Would it be better to use only one term consistently? “Block scope” seems to be more frequently used.

Notes from the October, 2007 meeting:

The CWG expressed a preference for the term “local scope.”

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

Reevaluating the relative prevalence of the two terms (including the fact that new uses of “block scope” are being introduced, e.g., in both the lambda and thread-local wording) led to CWG reversing its previous preference for “local scope.” The resolution will need to add a definition of “block scope” and should change the title of 3.3.3 [basic.scope.local].

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. [Note: a nonlocal name from an outer scope remains visible up to the point of declaration of the local name that hides it. [Example:

      const int i = 2;
      { int i[i]; }
    

    declares a local block-scope array of two integers. —end example] —end note]

  3. Change the section heading of 3.3.3 [basic.scope.local] from “Local scope” to “Block scope.”

  4. Change 3.3.3 [basic.scope.local] paragraph 1 as follows:

  5. A name declared in a block (6.3 [stmt.block]) is local to that block; it has block scope. Its potential scope begins at its point of declaration (3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl]) and ends at the end of its declarative region block. A variable declared at block scope is a local variable.
  6. Change 3.3.3 [basic.scope.local] paragraph 3 as follows:

  7. The name in a catch exception-declaration declared in an exception-declaration is local to the handler handler and shall not be redeclared in the outermost block of the handler handler.
  8. Change 3.3.10 [basic.scope.hiding] paragraph 3 as follows:

  9. In a member function definition, the declaration of a local name at block scope hides the declaration of a member of the class with the same name...
  10. Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 as follows:

  11. ...Moreover, except as noted, a name declared in a local at block scope (3.3.3 [basic.scope.local]) has no linkage...
  12. Change 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 1 as follows:

  13. ...For an object of array or class type, all subobjects of that object are destroyed before any local block-scope object with static storage duration initialized during the construction of the subobjects is destroyed.
  14. Change 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 2 as follows:

  15. If a function contains a local block-scope object of static or thread storage duration that has been destroyed and the function is called during the destruction of an object with static or thread storage duration, the program has undefined behavior if the flow of control passes through the definition of the previously destroyed local block-scope object. Likewise, the behavior is undefined if the function-local block-scope object is used indirectly (i.e., through a pointer) after its destruction.
  16. Change 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 3 as follows:

  17. If the completion of the initialization of a non-local non-block-scope object with static storage duration is sequenced before a call to std::atexit (see <cstdlib>, 18.5 [support.start.term]), the call to the function passed to std::atexit is sequenced before the call to the destructor for the object. If a call to std::atexit is sequenced before the completion of the initialization of a non-local non-block-scope object with static storage duration, the call to the destructor...

    [Editorial note: the occurrences of “non-local” in this change are removed by the proposed resolution for issue 946.]

  18. Change 6.3 [stmt.block] paragraph 1 as follows:

  19. ...A compound statement defines a local block scope (3.3 [basic.scope])...
  20. Change 6.4 [stmt.select] paragraph 1 as follows:

  21. ...The substatement in a selection-statement (each substatement, in the else form of the if statement) implicitly defines a local block scope (3.3 [basic.scope])...
  22. Change 6.4 [stmt.select] paragraph 5 as follows:

  23. If a condition can be syntactically resolved as either an expression or the declaration of a local block-scope name, it is interpreted as a declaration.
  24. Change 6.5 [stmt.iter] paragraph 2 as follows:

  25. The substatement in an iteration-statement implicitly defines a local block scope (3.3 [basic.scope]) which is entered and exited each time through the loop.
  26. Change 6.7 [stmt.dcl] paragraph 3 as follows:

  27. ...A program that jumps84 from a point where a local variable with automatic storage duration...
  28. Change 6.7 [stmt.dcl] paragraph 4 as follows:

  29. The zero-initialization (8.5 [dcl.init]) of all local block-scope objects with static storage duration (3.7.1 [basic.stc.static]) or thread storage duration (3.7.2 [basic.stc.thread]) is performed before any other initialization takes place. Constant initialization (3.6.2 [basic.start.init]) of a local block-scope entity with static storage duration, if applicable, is performed before its block is first entered. An implementation is permitted to perform early initialization of other local block-scope objects...
  30. Change 6.7 [stmt.dcl] paragraph 5 as follows:

  31. The destructor for a local block-scope object with static or thread storage duration will be executed if and only if the variable was constructed. [Note: 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] describes the order in which local block-scope objects with static and thread storage duration are destroyed. —end note]
  32. Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 7 as follows:

  33. In the function-body, a function-local predefined variable denotes a local block-scope object of static storage duration that is implicitly defined (see 3.3.3 [basic.scope.local]).
  34. Change the example in 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 2 as follows:

  35.   ...
      void g() {
        struct s;      // hide global struct s
                       // with a local block-scope declaration
      ...
    
  36. Change the example in 9.1 [class.name] paragraph 3 as follows:

  37.   ...
      void g(int s) {
        struct s* p = new struct s;   // global s
        p->a = s;                     // local parameter s
      }
    



490. Name lookup in friend declarations

Section: 3.4.1  [basic.lookup.unqual]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Ben Hutchings     Date: 7 Dec 2004

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

When 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 10 says,

In a friend declaration naming a member function, a name used in the function declarator and not part of a template-argument in a template-id is first looked up in the scope of the member function's class. If it is not found, or if the name is part of a template-argument in a template-id, the look up is as described for unqualified names in the definition of the class granting friendship.

what does “in the scope of the member function's class” mean? Does it mean that only members of the class and its base classes are considered? Or does it mean that the same lookup is to be performed as if the name appeared in the member function's class? Implementations vary in this regard. For example:

     struct s1;

     namespace ns {
         struct s1;
     }

     struct s2 {
         void f(s1 &);
     };

     namespace ns {
         struct s3 {
             friend void s2::f(s1 &);
         };
     }

Microsoft Visual C++ and Comeau C++ resolve s1 in the friend declaration to ns::s1 and issue an error, while g++ resolves it to ::s1 and accepts the code.

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The phrase “looked up in the scope of [a] class” occurs frequently throughout the Standard and always refers to the member name lookup described in 10.2 [class.member.lookup]. This is the first interpretation mentioned above (“only members of the class and its base classes”), resolving s1 to ns::s1. A cross-reference to 10.2 [class.member.lookup] will be added to 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 10 to make this clearer.

In discussing this question, the CWG noticed another problem: the text quoted above applies to all template-arguments appearing in the function declarator. The intention of this rule, however, is that only template-arguments in the declarator-id should ignore the member function's class scope; template-arguments used elsewhere in the function declarator should be treated like other names. For example:

     template<typename T> struct S;
     struct A {
       typedef int T;
       void foo(S<T>);
     };
     template <typename T> struct B {
       friend void A::foo(S<T>);  // i.e., S<A::T>
     };

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 10 as follows:

In a friend declaration naming a member function, a name used in the function declarator and not part of a template-argument in a template-id the declarator-id is first looked up in the scope of the member function's class (10.2 [class.member.lookup]). If it is not found, or if the name is part of a template-argument in a template-id the declarator-id, the look up is as described for unqualified names in the definition of the class granting friendship. [Example:

    struct A {
      typedef int AT;
      void f1(AT);
      void f2(float);
      template<typename T> void f3();
    };
    struct B {
      typedef char AT;
      typedef float BT;
      friend void A::f1(AT);    // parameter type is A::AT
      friend void A::f2(BT);    // parameter type is B::BT
      friend void A::f3<AT>();  // template argument is B::AT
    };

end example]




598. Associated namespaces of overloaded functions and function templates

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 27 September 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

The resolution of issue 33 added the following wording in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]:

In addition, if the argument is the name or address of a set of overloaded functions and/or function templates, its associated classes and namespaces are the union of those associated with each of the members of the set: the namespace in which the function or function template is defined and the classes and namespaces associated with its (non-dependent) parameter types and return type.

This wording is self-contradictory: although it claims that the treatment of overload sets is intended to be “the union of those associated with each of the members of the set,” it says that the namespace of which each function or function template is a member is to be considered an associated namespace. That is different from the case of a non-overloaded function argument; in that case, because only the type of the argument is considered, the namespace of which the function is a member is not an associated namespace. This should be rectified so that overloaded and unoverloaded functions really are treated the same.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2 as follows:

...In addition, if the argument is the name or address of a set of overloaded functions and/or function templates, its associated classes and namespaces are the union of those associated with each of the members of the set: the namespace in which the function or function template is defined and, i.e., the classes and namespaces associated with its (non-dependent) parameter types and return type.



705. Suppressing argument-dependent lookup via parentheses

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 29 July, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

During the discussion of issue 704, some people expressed a desire to reconsider whether parentheses around the name of the function in a function call should suppress argument-dependent lookup, on the basis that this is overly subtle and not obvious. Others pointed out that this technique is used (both intentionally and inadvertently) in existing code and changing the behavior could cause problems.

It was also observed that the normative text that specifies this behavior is itself subtle, relying an a very precise interpretation of the preposition used in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 1:

When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call...

This is taken to mean that something like (f)(x) is not subject to argument-dependent lookup because the name f is used in but not as the postfix-expression. This could be confusing, especially in light of the use of the term postfix-expression to refer to the name inside the parentheses, not to the parenthesized expression, in 13.3.1.1 [over.match.call] paragraph 1. If the decision is to preserve this effect of a parenthesized name in a function call, the wording should probably be revised to specify it more explicitly.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the suppression of argument-dependent lookup by parentheses surrounding the postfix-expression is widely known and used in the C++ community and must be preserved. The wording should be changed to make this effect clearer.

Proposed resolution (September, 2008):

Change 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 1 as follows:

When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call]) is an unqualified-id, other namespaces not considered during the usual unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) may be searched...

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 1 as follows:

When an unqualified name is used as the postfix-expression in a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call]) is an unqualified-id, other namespaces not considered during the usual unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]) may be searched, and in those namespaces, namespace- scope friend function declarations (11.4 [class.friend]) not otherwise visible may be found. These modifications to the search depend on the types of the arguments (and for template template arguments, the namespace of the template argument). [Example:

    namespace N {
      struct S { };
      void f(S);
    }

    void g() {
      N::S s;
      f(s);      // calls N::f
      (f)(s);    // error: N::f not considered; parentheses prevent argument-dependent lookup
    }

end example]




1000. Mistaking member typedefs for constructors

Section: 3.4.3.1  [class.qual]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 20 November, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The recent addition to support inherited constructors changed 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 2 to say that

if the name specified after the nested-name-specifier is the same as the identifier or the simple-template-id's template-name in the last component of the nested-name-specifier,

the qualified-id is considered to name a constructor. This causes problems for a common naming scheme used in some class libraries:

  struct A {
    typedef int type;
  };
  struct B {
    typedef A type;
  };
  B::type::type t;

This change causes this to name the A constructor instead of the A::type typedef.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 3.4.3.1 [class.qual] paragraph 2 as follows:

In a lookup in which the constructor is an acceptable lookup result and the nested-name-specifier nominates a class C:

the name is instead considered to name the constructor of class C...




861. Unintended ambiguity in inline namespace lookup

Section: 3.4.3.2  [namespace.qual]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 7 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3079.]

The algorithm for namespace-qualified lookup is given in 3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 2:

Given X::m (where X is a user-declared namespace), or given ::m (where X is the global namespace), let S be the set of all declarations of m in X and in the transitive closure of all namespaces nominated by using-directives in X and its used namespaces, except that using-directives that nominate non-inline namespaces (7.3.1 [namespace.def]) are ignored in any namespace, including X, directly containing one or more declarations of m.

Consider the following example:

    namespace A {
        inline namespace B {
            namespace C {
                int i;
            }
            using namespace C;
        }
        int i;
    }

    int j = A::i;     // ambiguous

The transitive closure includes B because it is inline, and it includes C because there is no declaration of i in B. As a result, A::i finds both the i declared in A and the one declared in C, and the lookup is ambiguous.

This result is apparently unintended.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

  1. Change 7.3.1 [namespace.def] paragraph 9 as follows:

  2. These properties are transitive: if a namespace N contains an inline namespace M, which in turn contains an inline namespace O, then the members of O can be used as though they were members of M or N. The transitive closure of all inline namespaces in N is the inline namespace set of N. The set of namespaces consisting of the innermost non-inline namespace enclosing an inline namespace O, together with any intervening inline namespaces, is the enclosing namespace set of O.
  3. Insert a new paragraph before 3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 2 and change the existing paragraph 2 as follows:

  4. For a namespace X and name m, the namespace-qualified lookup set S(X,m) is defined as follows: Let S'(X,m) be the set of all declarations of m in X and the inline namespace set of X (7.3.1 [namespace.def]). If S'(X,m) is not empty, S(X,m) is S'(X,m); otherwise, S(X,m) is the union of S(Ni,m) for all non-inline namespaces Ni nominated by using-directives in X and its inline namespace set.

    Given X::m (where X is a user-declared namespace), or given ::m (where X is the global namespace), let S be the set of all declarations of m in X and in the transitive closure of all namespaces nominated by using-directives in X and its used namespaces, except that using-directives that nominate non-inline namespaces (7.3.1 [namespace.def]) are ignored in any namespace, including X, directly containing one or more declarations of m. No namespace is searched more than once in the lookup of a name. If if S(X,m) is the empty set, the program is ill-formed. Otherwise, if S(X,m) has exactly one member, or if the context of the reference is a using-declaration (7.3.3 [namespace.udecl]), S(X,m) is the required set of declarations of m. Otherwise if the use of m is not one that allows a unique declaration to be chosen from S(X,m), the program is ill-formed. [Example:...




527. Problems with linkage of types

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 28 July 2005

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The resolution of issue 389 makes code like

    static struct {
        int i;
        int j;
    } X;

ill-formed. This breaks a lot of code for no apparent reason, since the name X is not known outside the translation unit in which it appears; there is therefore no danger of collision and no need to mangle its name.

There has also been recent discussion on the email reflectors as to whether the restrictions preventing use of types without linkage as template arguments is needed or not, with the suggestion that a mechanism like that used to give members of the unnamed namespace unique names could be used for unnamed and local types. See also issue 488, which would become moot if types without linkage could be used as template parameters.

Notes from the October, 2005 meeting:

The Evolution Working Group is discussing changes that would address this issue. CWG will defer consideration until the outcome of the EWG discussions is clear.

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the restriction in 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 on use of a type without linkage should apply only to variables and functions with external linkage, not to variables and functions with internal linkage (i.e., the example should be accepted). This is a separate issue from the question before the EWG and should be resolved independently.

Additional note (April, 2006):

Even the restriction of the rule to functions and objects with external linkage may not be exactly what we want. Consider an example like:

    namespace {
        struct { int i; } s;
    }

The variable s has external linkage but can't be named outside its translation unit, so there's again no reason to prohibit use of a type without linkage in its declaration.

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

Paper N2657, adopted at the June, 2008 meeting, allows local and unnamed types to be used as template parameters. That resolution is narrowly focused, however, and does not address this issue.

Proposed resolution (June, 2009):

Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 as follows:

...A type without linkage shall not be used as the type of a variable or function with external linkage, unless

[Drafting note: the context shown for the preceding resolution assumes that the resolution for issue 757 has been applied.]




571. References declared const

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Dave Abrahams     Date: 31 March 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

According to 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 3,

A name having namespace scope (3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace]) has internal linkage if it is the name of

It is not possible to declare a reference to be const.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 3 as indicated (note addition of punctuation in the first bullet):

A name having namespace scope (3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace]) has internal linkage if it is the name of




757. Types without linkage in declarations

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 23 December, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

Paper N2657, adopted at the June, 2008 meeting, removed the prohibition of local and unnamed types as template arguments. As part of the change, 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 was modified to read,

A type without linkage shall not be used as the type of a variable or function with linkage, unless

Because a type without linkage can only be named as a dependent type, there are still some potentially useful things that cannot be done:

    template <class T> struct A {
      friend void g(A, T);  // this can't be defined later
      void h(T);  // this cannot be explicitly specialized
    };

    template <class T> void f(T) {
      A<T> at;
      g(at, (T)0);
    }

    enum { e };

    void g(A<decltype(e)>, decltype(e)){}  // not allowed

    int main() {
      f(e);
    }

These deficiencies could be addressed by allowing types without linkage to be used as the type of a variable or function, but with the requirement that any such entity that is used must also be defined in the same translation unit. This would allow issuing a compile-time, instead of a link-time, diagnostic if the definition were not provided, for example. It also seems to be easier to implement than the current rules.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 as follows:

...A type without linkage shall not be used as the type of a variable or function with linkage, unless

[Note: in other words, a type without linkage contains a class or enumeration that cannot be named outside its translation unit. An entity with external linkage declared using such a type could not correspond to any other entity in another translation unit of the program and thus is not permitted must be defined in the translation unit if it is used. Also note that classes with linkage may contain members whose types do not have linkage, and that typedef names are ignored in the determination of whether a type has linkage. —end note] [Example:

    void f() {
      struct A { int x; };    // no linkage
      extern A a;             // ill-formed
      typedef A B;
      extern B b;             // ill-formed
    }

end example]

[Example:

    template <class T> struct A {
      // in A<X>, the following is allowed because the type with no linkage
      // X is named using template parameter T.
      friend void f(A, T){}
    };

    template <class T> void g(T t) {
      A<T> at;
      f(at, t);
    }

    int main() {
      class X {} x;
      g(x);
    }

    template <typename T> struct B {
        void g(T){}
        void h(T);
        friend void i(B, T){}
    };

    void f() {
        struct A { int x; };  // no linkage
        A a = {1};
        B<A> ba;              // declares B<A>::g(A) and B<A>::h(A)
        ba.g(a);              // OK
        ba.h(a);              // error: B<A>::h(A) not defined in the translation unit
        i(ba, a);             // OK
    }

end example]

[Drafting note: issue 527 also changes part of the same text.]




966. Nested types without linkage

Section: 3.5  [basic.link]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 15 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The recent changes to allow use of unnamed types as template arguments require some rethinking of how unnamed types are treated in general. At least, a class-scope unnamed type should have the same linkage as its containing class. For example:

    // File "hdr.h"
    struct S {
      static enum { No, Yes } locked;
    };
    template<class T> void f(T);

    // File "impl1.c"
    #include "hdr.h"
    template void f(decltype(S::locked));

    // File "impl2.c"
    #include "hdr.h"
    template void f(decltype(S::locked));

The two explicit instantiation directives should refer to the same specialization.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 3.5 [basic.link] paragraph 8 as follows:

Names not covered by these rules have no linkage. Moreover, except as noted, a name declared in a local scope (3.3.3 [basic.scope.local]) has no linkage. A type is said to have linkage if and only if:




792. Effects of std::quick_exit

Section: 3.6.1  [basic.start.main]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 24

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

3.6.1 [basic.start.main] paragraph 4 discusses the effects of calling std::exit but says nothing about std::quick_exit.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 3.6.1 [basic.start.main] paragraph 4 as follows:

Calling the function std::exit(int) declared in <cstdlib> (18.5 [support.start.term]) terminates Terminating the program without leaving the current block (e.g., by calling the function std::exit(int) (18.5 [support.start.term])) and hence without destroying does not destroy any objects with automatic storage duration (12.4 [class.dtor])...


882. Defining main as deleted

Section: 3.6.1  [basic.start.main]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 27 April, 2009

It should be stated in 3.6.1 [basic.start.main] that it a program that defines main as deleted is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 3.6.1 [basic.start.main] paragraph 3 as follows:

...A program that declares main to be inline, static, or constexpr, or that defines main as deleted, is ill-formed...



776. Delegating constructors, destructors, and std::exit

Section: 3.6.3  [basic.start.term]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 12 February, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 1,

Destructors (12.4 [class.dtor]) for initialized objects with static storage duration are called as a result of returning from main and as a result of calling std::exit (18.5 [support.start.term]).

It is unclear, in the presence of delegating constructors, exactly what an “initialized object” is. 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 1 says that the lifetime of an object does not begin until it is completely initialized, i.e., when its principal constructor finishes execution. 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2 says that an exception during the construction of class object only invokes destructors for fully-constructed base and member sub-objects (those for which the principal constructor has completed). On the other hand, the destructor for a complete class object is called if its non-delegating constructor has completed, even if the principal constructor has not yet finished. Which of these models is appropriate for the behavior of std::exit?

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the destructor for a complete object should be called by std::exit if its non-delegating constructor has finished, just as for an exception.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The CWG decided that the direction adopted at the March, 2009 meeting was incorrect. Instead, the model should be the way completely-constructed base and member subobjects are handled: their destructors are called when an exception is thrown but not when std::exit is called.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 1 as follows:

Destructors (12.4 [class.dtor]) for initialized objects (that is, objects whose lifetime (3.8 [basic.life]) has begun) with static storage duration are called as a result of returning from main and as a result of calling std::exit (18.5 [support.start.term]). Destructors for initialized objects with thread storage duration...



946. Order of destruction of local static objects and calls to std::atexit

Section: 3.6.3  [basic.start.term]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Fraser Ross     Date: 28 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

18.5 [support.start.term] paragraph 7 says that the order of destruction of objects with static storage duration and calls to functions registered by calling std::atexit is given in 3.6.3 [basic.start.term]. Paragraph 1 of 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] says,

If the completion of the constructor or dynamic initialization of an object with static storage duration is sequenced before that of another, the completion of the destructor of the second is sequenced before the initiation of the destructor of the first.

This wording covers both local and namespace-scope objects, so it fixes the relative ordering of local object destructors with respect to those of namespace scope. Paragraph 3 says,

If the completion of the initialization of a non-local object with static storage duration is sequenced before a call to std::atexit (see <cstdlib>, 18.5 [support.start.term]), the call to the function passed to std::atexit is sequenced before the call to the destructor for the object. If a call to std::atexit is sequenced before the completion of the initialization of a non-local object with static storage duration, the call to the destructor for the object is sequenced before the call to the function passed to std::atexit.

This fixes the relative ordering of destructors for namespace scope objects with respect to calls of atexit functions. However, the relative ordering of local destructors and atexit functions is left unspecified.

In the 2003 Standard, this was clear: 18.3 paragraph 8 said,

A local static object obj3 is destroyed at the same time it would be if a function calling the obj3 destructor were registered with atexit at the completion of the obj3 constructor.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 3 as follows:

If the completion of the initialization of a non-local an object with static storage duration is sequenced before a call to std::atexit (see <cstdlib>, 18.5 [support.start.term]), the call to the function passed to std::atexit is sequenced before the call to the destructor for the object. If a call to std::atexit is sequenced before the completion of the initialization of a non-local an object with static storage duration, the call to the destructor for the object is sequenced before the call to the function passed to std::atexit...



735. Missing case in specification of safely-derived pointers

Section: 3.7.4.3  [basic.stc.dynamic.safety]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 14 October, 2008

N2800 comment DE 3

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The bullets in 3.7.4.3 [basic.stc.dynamic.safety] paragraph 2 do not appear to cover the following example:

   int& i = *new int(5);
   // do something with i
   delete &i;

Should &i be a safely-derived pointer value?

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 3.7.4.3 [basic.stc.dynamic.safety] paragraph 2, bullet 2, as follows:




853. Support for relaxed pointer safety

Section: 3.7.4.3  [basic.stc.dynamic.safety]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 3 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 20.9.11 [util.dynamic.safety] paragraph 16, when std::get_pointer_safety() returns std::pointer_safety::relaxed,

pointers that are not safely derived will be treated the same as pointers that are safely derived for the duration of the program.

However, 3.7.4.3 [basic.stc.dynamic.safety] paragraph 4 says unconditionally that

If a pointer value that is not a safely-derived pointer value is dereferenced or deallocated, and the referenced complete object is of dynamic storage duration and has not previously been declared reachable (20.9.11 [util.dynamic.safety]), the behavior is undefined.

This is a contradiction: the library clause attempts to constrain undefined behavior, which by definition is unconstrained.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 3.7.4.3 [basic.stc.dynamic.safety] paragraph 4 as follows to define the terms “strict pointer safety” and “relaxed pointer safety,” which could then be used by the library clauses to achieve the desired effect:

An implementation may have relaxed pointer safety, in which case the validity of a pointer value does not depend on whether it is a safely-derived pointer value or not. Alternatively, an implementation may have strict pointer safety, in which case if If a pointer value that is not a safely-derived pointer value is dereferenced or deallocated, and the referenced complete object is of dynamic storage duration and has not previously been declared reachable (20.9.11 [util.dynamic.safety]), the behavior is undefined. [Note: this is true even if the unsafely-derived pointer value might compare equal to some safely-derived pointer value. —end note] It is implementation-defined whether an implementation has relaxed or strict pointer safety.



793. Use of class members during destruction

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 26

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Read literally, 3.8 [basic.life] paragraphs 1 and 5 would make any access to non-static members of a class from the class's destructor undefined behavior. This is clearly not the intent.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 3.8 [basic.life] paragraphs 5-6 as follows:

...any pointer that refers to the storage location where the object will be or was located may be used but only in limited ways. Such For an object under construction or destruction, see 12.7 [class.cdtor]. Otherwise, such a pointer refers to allocated storage...

...any lvalue which refers to the original object may be used but only in limited ways. Such For an object under construction or destruction, see 12.7 [class.cdtor]. Otherwise, such an lvalue refers to allocated storage...




883. std::memcpy vs std::memmove

Section: 3.9  [basic.types]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Lawrence Crowl     Date: 29 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The std::memcpy library function is singled out for special treatment in 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 3:

For any trivially copyable type T, if two pointers to T point to distinct T objects obj1 and obj2, where neither obj1 nor obj2 is a base-class subobject, if the value of obj1 is copied into obj2, using the std::memcpy library function, obj2 shall subsequently hold the same value as obj1.

This specification should not be restricted to std::memcpy but should apply to any bytewise copying, including std::memmove (as is done in the footnote in the preceding paragraph, for example).

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 3 as follows:

For any trivially copyable type T, if two pointers to T point to distinct T objects obj1 and obj2, where neither obj1 nor obj2 is a base-class subobject, if the value of underlying bytes (1.7 [intro.memory]) making up obj1 is are copied into obj2, using the std::memcpy library function [Footnote: By using, for example, the library functions (17.6.1.2 [headers]) std::memcpy or std::memmove. —end footnote], obj2 shall subsequently hold the same value as obj1. [Example:...



846. Rvalue references to functions

Section: 3.10  [basic.lval]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 23 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3055.]

The status of rvalue references to functions is not clear in the current wording. For example, 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 2 says,

An lvalue refers to an object or function. Some rvalue expressions—those of (possibly cv-qualified) class or array type—also refer to objects. [Footnote: Expressions such as invocations of constructors and of functions that return a class type refer to objects, and the implementation can invoke a member function upon such objects, but the expressions are not lvalues. —end footnote]

This would tend to indicate that there are no rvalues of function type. However, 5 [expr] paragraph 6 says,

If an expression initially has the type “rvalue reference to T” (8.3.2 [dcl.ref], 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]), the type is adjusted to “T” prior to any further analysis, and the expression designates the object or function denoted by the rvalue reference. If the expression is the result of calling a function, whether implicitly or explicitly, it is an rvalue; otherwise, it is an lvalue.

This explicitly indicates that rvalue references to functions are possible and that, in some cases, they yield function-typed rvalues. Furthermore, _N2914_.20.2.4 [concept.operator] paragraph 20 describes the concept Callable as:

    auto concept Callable<typename F, typename... Args> {
      typename result_type;
      result_type operator()(F&, Args...);
      result_type operator()(F&&, Args...);
    }

It would be strange if Callable were satisfied for a function object type but not for a function type.

However, assuming that rvalue references to functions are intended to be supported, it is not clear how an rvalue of function type is supposed to behave. For instance, 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 1 says,

For an ordinary function call, the postfix expression shall be either an lvalue that refers to a function (in which case the function-to-pointer standard conversion (4.3 [conv.func]) is suppressed on the postfix expression), or it shall have pointer to function type.

From this, it appears that an rvalue of function type cannot be used in a function call. It can't be converted to a pointer to function, either, as 4.3 [conv.func] paragraph 1 says,

An lvalue of function type T can be converted to an rvalue of type “pointer to T.” The result is a pointer to the function.

(See also issues 664 and especially 690. The approach described in the latter issue, viewing rvalue references as essentially lvalues rather than as essentially rvalues, could resolve the specification problems described above by eliminating the concept of an rvalue of function type.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper N3030.




693. New string types and deprecated conversion

Section: 4.2  [conv.array]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 21 April, 2008

N2800 comment DE 4

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The deprecated conversion from string literal to pointer to (non-const) character in 4.2 [conv.array] paragraph 2 has been extended to apply to char16_t and char32_t types, but not to UTF8 and raw string literals. Is this disparity intentional? Should it be extended to all new string types, reverted to just the original character types, or revoked altogether?

Additional places in the Standard that may need to change include 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 and 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 3.

Additional discussion (August, 2008):

The removal of this conversion for current string literals would affect overload resolution for existing programs. For example,

    struct S {
        S(const char*);
    };
    int f(char *);
    int f(X);
    int i = f("hello");

If the conversion were removed, the result would be a quiet change in behavior. Another alternative to consider would be a required diagnostic (without making the program ill-formed).

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the deprecated conversion should continue to apply to the literals to which it applied in C++ 2003. Consensus was not reached regarding whether it should apply only to those literals or to all the new literals as well, although it was agreed that the current situation in which it applies to some, but not all, of the new literals is unacceptable.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The CWG reached consensus that the deprecated conversion should be removed altogether.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. Remove 4.2 [conv.array] paragraph 2:

  2. A string literal (2.14.5 [lex.string]) with no prefix, with a u prefix, with a U prefix, or with an L prefix can be converted to an rvalue of type “pointer to char”, “pointer to char16_t”, “pointer to char32_t”, or “pointer to wchar_t”, respectively. In any case, the result is a pointer to the first element of the array. This conversion is considered only when there is an explicit appropriate pointer target type, and not when there is a general need to convert from an lvalue to an rvalue. [Note: this conversion is deprecated. See Annex D [depr]. —end note] For the purpose of ranking in overload resolution (13.3.3.1.1 [over.ics.scs]), this conversion is considered an array-to-pointer conversion followed by a qualification conversion (4.4 [conv.qual]). [Example: "abc" is converted to “pointer to const char” as an array-to-pointer conversion, and then to “pointer to char” as a qualification conversion. —end example]
  3. Delete the indicated text from the third sub-bullet of the first bullet of paragraph 3 of 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank]:

  4. Delete the note from 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 as follows:

  5. A throw-expression initializes a temporary object, called the exception object, the type of which is determined by removing any top-level cv-qualifiers from the static type of the operand of throw and adjusting the type from “array of T” or “function returning T” to “pointer to T” or “pointer to function returning T”, respectively. [Note: the temporary object created for a throw-expression that is a string literal is never of type char*, char16_t*, char32_t*, or wchar_t*; that is, the special conversions for string literals from the types “array of const char”, “array of const char16_t”, “array of const char32_t”, and “array of const wchar_t” to the types “pointer to char”, “pointer to char16_t”, “pointer to char32_t”, and “pointer to wchar_t”, respectively (4.2 [conv.array]), are never applied to a throw-expression. —end note] The temporary is an lvalue...
  6. Change the discussion of 2.14.5 [lex.string] in C.1.1 [diff.lex] as follows:

  7. Change: String literals made const
    The type of a string literal is changed... “array of const wchar_t.”

        char* p = "abc";   // valid in C, invalid in C++
    

    ...

    Difficulty of converting: Simple syntactic transformation, because string literals can be converted to char*; (4.2 [conv.array]). The most common cases are handled by a new but deprecated standard conversion Syntactic transformation. The fix is to add a cast:

      char* p = "abc";                // valid in C, deprecated in C++
      char* q = expr ? "abc" : "de";  // valid in C, invalid in C++
      void f(char*) {
          char* p = (char*)"abc";  // cast added
          f(p);
          f((char*)"def");         // cast added
       }
    
  8. Delete _N3000_.D.4 [depr.string]:

  9. D.4 Implicit conversion from const strings [depr.string]

    The implicit conversion from const to non-const qualification for string literals (4.2 [conv.array]) is deprecated.




685. Integral promotion of enumeration ignores fixed underlying type

Section: 4.5  [conv.prom]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alberto Ganesh Barbati     Date: 6 January, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

According to 4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 2,

An rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be converted to an rvalue of the first of the following types that can represent all the values of the enumeration (i.e. the values in the range bmin to bmax as described in 7.2 [dcl.enum]): int, unsigned int, long int, unsigned long int, long long int, or unsigned long long int.

This wording may have surprising behavior in this case:

    enum E: long { e };

    void f(int);
    void f(long);

    void g() {
        f(e);    // Which f is called?
    }

Intuitively, as the programmer has explicitly expressed preference for long as the underlying type, he/she might expect f(long) to be called. However, if long and int happen to have the same size, then e is promoted to int (as it is the first type in the list that can represent all values of E) and f(int) is called instead.

According to 7.2 [dcl.enum] the underlying type of an enumeration is always well-defined for both the fixed and the non-fixed cases, so it makes sense simply to promote to the underlying type unless such a type would itself require promotion.

Suggested resolution:

In 4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 2, replace all the text from “An rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type” through the end of the paragraph with the following:

An rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]) is converted to an rvalue of its underlying type if it is different from char16_t, char32_t, wchar_t, or has integer conversion rank greater than or equal to int. Otherwise, it is converted to an rvalue of the first of the following types that can represent all the values of its underlying type: int, unsigned int, long int, unsigned long int, long long int, or unsigned long long int.

(Note that this wording no longer needs to mention extended integer types as special cases.)

Proposed resolution (August, 2008):

Move the following text from 4.5 [conv.prom] paragraph 2 into a separate paragraph, making the indicated changes, and add the following new paragraph after it:

An rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type whose underlying type is not fixed (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be converted to an rvalue of the first of the following types that can represent all the values of the enumeration (i.e. the values in the range bmin to bmax as described in 7.2 [dcl.enum]): int, unsigned int, long int, unsigned long int, long long int, or unsigned long long int. If none of the types in that list can represent all the values of the enumeration, an rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type can be converted to an rvalue of the extended integer type with lowest integer conversion rank (4.13 [conv.rank]) greater than the rank of long long in which all the values of the enumeration can be represented. If there are two such extended types, the signed one is chosen.

An rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type whose underlying type is fixed (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be converted to an rvalue of its underlying type. Moreover, if integral promotion can be applied to its underlying type, an rvalue of an unscoped enumeration type whose underlying type is fixed can also be converted to an rvalue of the promoted underlying type.




707. Undefined behavior in integral-to-floating conversions

Section: 4.9  [conv.fpint]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alberto Ganesh Barbati     Date: 2 Aug, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

The current wording of 4.9 [conv.fpint] paragraph 2 does not specify what should happen when converting an integer value that is outside the representable range of the target floating point type. The C99 Standard covers this case explicitly in 6.3.1.4 paragraph 2:

When a value of integer type is converted to a real floating type, if the value being converted can be represented exactly in the new type, it is unchanged. If the value being converted is in the range of values that can be represented but cannot be represented exactly, the result is either the nearest higher or nearest lower representable value, chosen in an implementation-defined manner. If the value being converted is outside the range of values that can be represented, the behavior is undefined.

While the current C++ specification requires defined behavior in all cases, the C specification allows for use of NaNs and traps, if those are needed for efficiency.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the C approach should be adopted.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Change 4.9 [conv.fpint] paragraph 2 as indicated:

An rvalue of an integer type or of an unscoped enumeration type can be converted to an rvalue of a floating point type. The result is exact if possible. Otherwise If the value being converted is in the range of values that can be represented but cannot be represented exactly, it is an implementation-defined choice of either the next lower or higher representable value. [Note: loss of precision occurs if the integral value cannot be represented exactly as a value of the floating type. —end note] If the value being converted is outside the range of values that can be represented, the behavior is undefined. If the source type is bool, the value false is converted to zero and the value true is converted to one.



438. Possible flaw in wording for multiple accesses to object between sequence points

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 29 Oct 2003

Lisa Lippincott mentioned this case to me:

  A[0] = 0;
  A[A[0]] = 1;

This seems to use the old value of A[0] other than to calculate the new value, which is said to be undefined, but it also seems reasonable, since the old value is used in order to select the object to modify, so there's no ordering ambiguity.

Steve Adamczyk: the ordering rule referred to is in 5 [expr] paragraph 4.

Notes from the March 2004 meeting:

Clark Nelson mentions that the C committee may have done something on this.

Note (July, 2009):

This issue was resolved by the adoption of the “sequenced before” wording.




695. Compile-time calculation errors in constexpr functions

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 9 June, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Evaluating an expression like 1/0 is intended to produce undefined behavior during the execution of a program but be ill-formed at compile time. The wording for this is in 5 [expr] paragraph 4:

If during the evaluation of an expression, the result is not mathematically defined or not in the range of representable values for its type, the behavior is undefined, unless such an expression appears where an integral constant expression is required (5.19 [expr.const]), in which case the program is ill-formed.

The formulation “appears where an integral constant expression is required” is intended as an acceptable Standardese circumlocution for “evaluated at compile time,” a concept that is not directly defined by the Standard. It is not clear that this formulation adequately covers constexpr functions.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG felt that the concept of “compile-time evaluation” needs to be defined for use in discussing constexpr functions. There is a tension between wanting to diagnose errors at compile time versus not diagnosing errors that will not actually occur at runtime. In this context, a constexpr function might never be invoked, either in a constant expression context or at runtime, although the requirement that the expression in a constexpr function be a potential constant expression could be interpreted as triggering the provisions of 5 [expr] paragraph 4.

There are also contexts in which it is not known in advance whether an expression must be constant or not, notably in the initializer of a const integer variable, where the nature of the initializer determines whether the variable can be used in constant expressions or not. In such a case, it is not clear whether an erroneous expression should be considered ill-formed or simply non-constant (and thus subject to runtime undefined behavior, if it is ever evaluated). The consensus of the CWG was that an expression like 1/0 should simply be considered non-constant; any diagnostic would result from the use of the expression in a context requiring a constant expression.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 699.




835. Scoped enumerations and the “usual arithmetic conversions”

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Beman Dawes     Date: 5 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

A number of the operators described in clause 5 [expr] take operands of enumeration type, relying on the “usual arithmetic conversions” (5 [expr] paragraph 10) to convert them to an appropriate integral type. The assumption behind this pattern is invalid when one or more of the operands has a scoped enumeration type.

Each operator that accepts operands of enumeration type should be evaluated as to whether the operation makes sense for scoped enumerations (for example, it is probably a good idea to allow comparison of operands having the same scoped enumeration type and conditional expressions in which the second and third operands have the same scoped enumeration type) and, if so, create a special case. The usual arithmetic conversions should not be invoked for scoped enumeration types.

(See also issue 880.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 5 [expr] paragraph 10 as follows:

  2. ...This pattern is called the usual arithmetic conversions, which are defined as follows:

  3. Change 5.2.1 [expr.sub] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. ...One of the expressions shall have the type “pointer to T” and the other shall have unscoped enumeration or integral type...
  5. Change 5.3 [expr.unary] paragraphs 7-8 and 10 as follows:

  6. The operand of the unary + operator shall have arithmetic, unscoped enumeration, or pointer type...

    The operand of the unary - operator shall have arithmetic or unscoped enumeration type...

    The operand of ~ shall have integral or unscoped enumeration type...

  7. Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 6 as follows:

  8. ...The expression in a noptr-new-declarator shall be of integral type, unscoped enumeration type, or a class type for which a single non-explicit conversion function to integral or unscoped enumeration type exists (12.3 [class.conv]). If the expression...
  9. Change 5.6 [expr.mul] paragraph 2 as follows:

  10. The operands of * and / shall have arithmetic or unscoped enumeration type; the operands of % shall have integral or unscoped enumeration type....
  11. Change 5.7 [expr.add] paragraph 1-2 as follows:

  12. ...For addition, either both operands shall have arithmetic or unscoped enumeration type, or one operand shall be a pointer to a completely-defined effective object type and the other shall have integral or unscoped enumeration type.

    For subtraction, one of the following shall hold:

  13. Change 5.8 [expr.shift] paragraph 1 as follows:

  14. ...The operands shall be of integral or unscoped enumeration type...
  15. Change 5.9 [expr.rel] paragraph 4 as follows:

  16. If both operands (after conversions) are of arithmetic or enumeration type, each of the operators shall yield true if the specified relationship is true and false if it is false.
  17. Change 5.11 [expr.bit.and] paragraph 1 as follows:

  18. ...The operator applies only to integral or unscoped enumeration operands.
  19. Change 5.12 [expr.xor] paragraph 1 as follows:

  20. ...The operator applies only to integral or unscoped enumeration operands.
  21. Change 5.13 [expr.or] paragraph 1 as follows:

  22. ...The operator applies only to integral or unscoped enumeration operands.



858. Example binding an rvalue reference to an lvalue

Section: 5  [expr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 6 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3055.]

The adoption of paper N2844 made it ill-formed to attempt to bind an rvalue reference to an lvalue, but the example in 5 [expr] paragraph 6 was overlooked in making this change:

    struct A { };
    A&& operator+(A, A);
    A&& f();

    A a;
    A&& ar = a;

The last line should be changed to use something like static_cast<A&&>(a).

(See also issue 847.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change the example in 5 [expr] paragraph 6 as follows:

[Example:

  struct A { };
  A&& operator+(A, A);
  A&& f();

  A a;
  A&& ar = static_cast<A&&>(a);

The expressions f() and a + a are rvalues of type A. The expression ar is an lvalue of type A. —end example]




743. Use of decltype in a nested-name-specifier

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jaakko Järvi     Date: 12 November, 2008

N2800 comment JP 8

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3049.]

The grammar for nested-name-specifier in 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7 does not allow decltype to be used in a qualified-id. This could be useful for cases like:

   auto vec = get_vec();
   decltype(vec)::value_type v = vec.first();
(See also issue 950.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

See paper PL22.16/09-0181 = WG21 N2991.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper PL22.16/10-0021 = WG21 N3031.




760. this inside a nested class of a non-static member function

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 3 February, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

this is a keyword and thus not subject to ordinary name lookup. That makes the interpretation of examples like the following somewhat unclear:

    struct outer {
      void f() {
        struct inner {
          int a[sizeof(*this)];  // #1
        };
      }
    };

According to 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 3,

The keyword this shall be used only inside a non-static class member function body (9.3 [class.mfct]) or in a brace-or-equal-initializer for a non-static data member.

Should the use of this at #1 be interepreted as a well-formed reference to outer::f()'s this or as an ill-formed attempt to refer to a this for outer::inner?

One possible interpretation is that the intent is as if this were an ordinary identifier appearing as a parameter in each non-static member function. (This view applies to the initializers of non-static data members as well if they are considered to be rewritten as mem-initializers in the constructor body.) Under this interpretation, the prohibition against using this in other contexts simply falls out of the fact that name lookup would fail to find this anywhere else, so the reference in the example is well-formed. (Implementations vary in their treatment of this example, so clearer wording is needed, whichever way the interpretation goes.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 2 as follows:

...The keyword this shall be used only inside the body of a non-static class member function body (9.3 [class.mfct]) of the nearest enclosing class or in a brace-or-equal-initializer for a non-static data member (9.2 [class.mem]). The type of the expression is a pointer to the class of the function or non-static data member, possibly with cv-qualifiers on the class type. The expression is an rvalue. [Example:

  class Outer {
    int a[sizeof(*this)];            // error: not inside a member function
    unsigned int sz = sizeof(*this); // OK, in brace-or-equal-initializer

    void f() {
      int b[sizeof(*this)];          // OK

      struct Inner {
        int c[sizeof(*this)];        // error: not inside a member function of Inner
      };
    }
  };

end example]




850. Restrictions on use of non-static data members

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 1 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The resolution of issue 613, as reflected in the sixth bullet of 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 10, allows an id-expression designating a non-static data member to be used

The requirement that the id-expression be the “sole constituent” of the unevaluated operand seems unnecessarily strict, forbidding such plausible use cases as

    struct S {
        int ar[42];
    };
    int i = sizeof(S::ar[0]);

or the use of the member as a function argument in template metaprogramming. The more general version of the restriction seems not to be very difficult to implement and may actually represent a simplification in some implementations.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 10 as follows:




720. Need examples of lambda-expressions

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 20 September, 2008

N2800 comment DE 9

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

There is not a single example of a lambda-expression in their specification. The Standard would be clearer if a few judiciously-chosen examples were added.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




750. Implementation constraints on reference-only closure objects

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 10 December, 2008

N2800 comment US 73

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

Consider an example like:

    void f(vector<double> vec) {
      double x, y, z;
      fancy_algorithm(vec, [&]() { /* use x, y, and z in various ways */ });
    }

5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 8 requires that the closure class for this lambda will have three reference members, and paragraph 12 requires that it be derived from std::reference_closure, implying two additional pointer members. Although 8.3.2 [dcl.ref] paragraph 4 allows a reference to be implemented without allocation of storage, current ABIs require that references be implemented as pointers. The practical effect of these requirements is that the closure object for this lambda expression will contain five pointers. If not for these requirements, however, it would be possible to implement the closure object as a single pointer to the stack frame, generating data accesses in the function-call operator as offsets relative to the frame pointer. The current specification is too tightly constrained.

Lawrence Crowl:

The original intent was that the reference members could be omitted from the closure object by an implementation. The problem we had was that we want the call to f in

    extern f(std::reference_closure<void()>);
    extern f(std::function<void()>);
    f([&](){});

to unambiguously bind to the reference_closure; using reference_closure can be an order of magnitude faster than using function.

(See also issue 751.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927. (See also document PL22.16/09-0035 = WG21 N2845, which partially addressed this issue by the removal of std::reference_clossure.)




751. Deriving from closure classes

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 11 December, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

During the discussion of issue 750, it was suggested that an implementation might be permitted to omit fields in the closure object of a lambda expression if the implementation does not need them to address the corresponding automatic variables. If permitted, this implementation choice might be visible to the program via inheritance. Consider:

    void f() {
      int const N = 10;
      typedef decltype([&N](){}) F;
      struct X: F {
        void n() { float z[N]; } // Error?
      };
    }

If it is implementation-defined or unspecified whether the reference member F::N will exist, then it is unknown whether the the reference to N in X::n() will be an error (because lookup finds F::N, which is private) or well-formed (because there is no F::N, so the reference is to the local automatic variable).

If implementations can omit fields, the implementation dependency might be addressed by either treating the lookup “as if” the fields existed, even if they are not present in the object layout, or by defining the names of the fields in the closure class to be unique identifiers, similar to the names of unnamed namespaces (7.3.1.1 [namespace.unnamed]).

Another suggestion was made that derivation from a closure class should be prohibited, at least for now. However, it was pointed out that inheritance is frequently used to give stateless function objects some state, suggesting a use case along the lines of:

    template<class T> struct SomeState: T {
      // ...
    };
    template<class F, typename T< void algo(T functor, ...) {
      SomeState<T< state(functor);
      ...
    }

    ... algo([](int a){ return 2*a; }) ...

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




752. Name lookup in nested lambda-expressions

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 10 December, 2008

N2800 comment US 31

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

How does name binding work in nested lambda-expressions? For example,

    void f1() {
      float v;
      []() { return [v]() { return v; } }
    }

    void f2() {
      float v;
      [v]() { return [v]() { return v; } }
    }

According to 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 3,

A name in the lambda-capture shall be in scope in the context of the lambda expression, and shall be this or shall refer to a local variable or reference with automatic storage duration.

One possible interpretation is that the lambda expression in f1 is ill-formed because v is used in the compound-statement of the outer lambda expression but does not appear in its effective capture set. However, the appearance of v in the inner lambda-capture is not a “use” in the sense of 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2, because a lambda-capture is not an expression, and it's not clear whether the reference in the inner lambda expression's return expression should be considered a use of the automatic variable or of the member of the inner lambda expression's closure object.

Similarly, the lambda expression in f2 could be deemed to be ill-formed because the reference to v in the inner lambda expression's lambda-capture would refer to the field of the outer lambda-expression's closure object, not to a local automatic variable; however, it's not clear whether the inner lambda expression should be evaluated in situ or as part of the generated operator() member of the outer lambda expression's closure object.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




753. Array names in lambda capture sets

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 10 December, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The current specification does not adequately describe what happens when an array name is part of the effective capture set of a lambda expression. 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 13 says that the array member of the closure object is direct-initialized by the local array; however, 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 16 says that such an initialization is ill-formed. There are several possibilities for handling this problem:

  1. This results in an array member of the closure object, which is initialized by copying each element, along the lines of 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 8.

  2. This results in a pointer member of the closure object, initialized to point to the first element of the array (i.e., the array lvalue decays to a pointer rvalue).

  3. This is ill-formed.

  4. This results in a reference-to-array member of the closure object, initialized to refer to the array, regardless of whether & was used or not.

  5. This is ill-formed unless the capture is “by reference.”

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




754. Lambda expressions in default arguments of block-scope function declarations

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 10 December, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

Is a lambda expression permitted in a default argument expression for a block-scope function declaration? For example,

    void g() {
      void f(std::reference_closure<void()> rc = []() {});
      f();
    }

This was not discussed in either the Evolution Working Group nor in the Core Working Group, and it is possible that some of the same implementation difficulties that led to prohibiting use of automatic variables in such default argument expressions (8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 7) might also apply to closure objects, even though they are not automatic variables.

(See also issue 772.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




756. Dropping cv-qualification on members of closure objects

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 15 December, 2008

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

Consider the following example:

    void f() {
      int const N = 10;
      [=]() mutable { N = 30; }  // Okay: this->N has type int, not int const.
      N = 20;  // Error.
    }

That is, the N that is a member of the closure object is not const, even though the captured variable is const. This seems strange, as capturing is basically a means of capturing the local environment in a way that avoids lifetime issues. More seriously, the change of type means that the results of decltype, overload resolution, and template argument deduction applied to a captured variable inside a lambda expression can be different from those in the scope containing the lambda expression, which could be a subtle source of bugs.

On the other hand, the copying involved in capturing has uses beyond avoiding lifetime issues (taking snapshots of values, avoiding data races, etc.), and the value of a cv-qualified object is not cv-qualified.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




759. Destruction of closure objects

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 22 January, 2009

N2800 comment UK 39

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The specification of closure objects is missing a couple of important points regarding their destruction. First, although 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 11 mentions other implicitly-declared special member functions, it is silent on the destructor, leading to questions about whether the closure class has one or not.

Second, nothing is said about the timing of the destruction of a closure object: is it normally destroyed at the end of the full-expression to which the lambda expression belongs, and is its lifetime extended if the closure object is bound to a reference? These questions would be addressed if paragraph 2 defined the closure object as a temporary instead of just as an rvalue. (It should be noted that 5.2.3 [expr.type.conv] also does not define the conceptually-similar T() as a temporary.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927. (The question regarding the failure of 5.2.3 [expr.type.conv] failing to categorize T() as a temporary was split off into a separate issue; see issue 943.)




761. Inferred return type of closure object call operator

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 5 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

According to 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 10, the following lambda expressions are ill-formed because the return types of the generated operator() functions are an array type and a function type, respectively:

    void f() {
      []{ return ""; };
      []{ return f; };
    }

It would seem reasonable to expect the array-to-pointer and function-to-pointer decay to apply to these return values and hence to the inferred return type of operator().

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




762. Name lookup in the compound-statement of a lambda expression

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 5 February, 2009

N2800 comment US 29
N2800 comment US 30

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The current wording of 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] is not clear as to how name lookup is to be performed for names appearing in the compound-statement of a lambda expression. Consider, for example:

    int fac(int n) {
      return [=]{ return n <= 1 ? 1 : n*operator()(n-1); }();
    }

There is no operator() in scope in the context of the lambda expression. Consequently, according to bullet 5 of paragraph 10, the reference to operator() is not transformed to the class member access syntax but appears untransformed in the closure object's function call operator, where presumably it is interpreted as a recursive call to itself.

A similar question (although it does not involve name lookup per se) arises with respect to use of this in the compound-statement of a lambda expression that does not appear in the body of a non-static member function; for example,

    void f() {
      float v;
      [v]() { return v+this->v; }
    }

this cannot refer to anything except the closure object, so are the two references to v equivalent?

The crux of this question is whether the lookups for names in the compound-statement are done in the context of the lambda expression or from the call operator of the closure object. The note at the end of paragraph 10 bullet 5 would tend to support the latter interpretation:

[Note: Reference to captured variables or references within the compound-statement refer to the data members of F. —end note]

Another possible interpretation of the current wording is that there are two distinct compound-statements in view: the compound-statement that is part of the lambda-expression and the body of the closure object's function call operator that is “obtained from” the former. If this is the intended interpretation, one way of addressing the issues regarding the operator() example above would be to state that it is an error if the lookup of a name in the compound-statement fails, making the example ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




763. Is a closure object's operator() inline?

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 6 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

A lambda expression appearing in local scope presumably creates a local class (in the sense of 9.8 [class.local]) as the type of the closure object, because that class is “considered to be defined at the point where the lambda expression occurs” (5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 7), and in the absence of any indication to the contrary that class must satisfy the restrictions of 9.8 [class.local] on local classes. One such restriction is that all its member functions must be defined within the class definition, making them inline. However, nothing is said about whether the function call operator for a non-local closure class is inline, and even for the local case it would be better if the specification were explicit.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




764. Capturing unused variables in a lambda expression

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 6 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 5 says,

The compound-statement of a lambda expression shall use (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) an automatic variable or reference from the context where the lambda expression appears only if the name of the variable or reference is a member of the effective capture set...

The reference to 3.2 [basic.def.odr] makes clear that the technical meaning of “use” is in view here, and that the names of variables can appear without being captured if they are constants used as values or if they are unevaluated operands.

There appears to be a disconnect with the preceding paragraph, however, in the description of which variables are implicitly captured by a capture-default:

for each name v that appears in the lambda expression and denotes a local variable or reference with automatic storage duration in the context where the lambda expression appears and that does not appear in the capture-list or as a parameter name in the lambda-parameter-declaration-list...

It would be more consistent if only variables that were required by paragraph 5 to be captured were implicitly captured, i.e., if “that appears in the lambda expression” were replaced by “that is used (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) in the compound-statement of the lambda expression.” For example,

    struct A {
      A();
      A(const A&);
      ~A();
    };
    void f() {
      A a;
      int i = [=]() { return sizeof a; }();
    }

Here, a will be captured (and copied), even though it is not “used” in the lambda expression.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




766. Where may lambda expressions appear?

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 6 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

According to 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 7, the appearance of a lambda expression results in the definition of a class “considered to be defined at the point where the lambda expression occurs.” It is not clear whether that means that a lambda expression cannot appear at any point where it is not permitted to define a class type. For example, 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 10 says, “Types shall not be defined in return or parameter types.” Does that mean that a function declaration like

    void f(int a[sizeof ([]{ return 0; })]);

is ill-formed, because the parameter type defines the closure class for the lambda expression? (Issue 686 lists many contexts in which type definitions are prohibited. Each of these should be examined to see whether a lambda expression should be allowed or prohibited there.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




767. void and other unnamed lambda-parameters

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 5 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The grammar in 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] for lambda-parameter specifies that a declarator must be present, i.e., that all lambda-parameters must be named. This also has the effect of prohibiting a lambda like [](void){}. It is not clear that there is a good reason for these restrictions; programmers could reasonably expect that lambda-parameters were like ordinary function parameters in these regards.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




768. Ellipsis in a lambda parameter list

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 5 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The grammar in 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] for lambda-parameter-declaration does not allow for an ellipsis. Is this a desirable restriction?

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




769. Initialization of closure objects

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 9 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 13 says simply,

The closure object is initialized by direct-initializing each member N of F with the local variable or reference named N; the member t is initialized with this.

The mechanism for this initialization is not specified. In particular, does the closure class have a default constructor that performs this initialization?

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




771. Move-construction of reference members of closure objects

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jonathan Caves     Date: 9 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

According to 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 11, the closure class “has a public move constructor that performs a member-wise move.” Although the terms “move constructor” and “member-wise move” are not currently defined (see issue 680), this presumably means that a lambda like [&i]{} results in a closure class similar to:

    class F {
        int& i;
    public:
        F(&& other):
            i(std::move(other.i)) { }
        // etc.
    };

This constructor is ill-formed because it attempts to initialize an lvalue reference to non-const int with the rvalue returned by std::move.

It is not clear whether this should be handled by:

  1. Not generating the move constructor.

  2. Generating the declaration of the move constructor but only defining it (and giving the corresponding error) if the move constructor would be used, similar to the handling of other implicitly-defined special member functions.

  3. Generating the move constructor but copy-constructing any reference members.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




772. capture-default in lambdas in local default arguments

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 10 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

Assuming that it is permitted to use a lambda as a default argument in a block-scope function declaration (see issue 754), it is presumably ill-formed for such a lambda expression to refer to a local automatic variable (8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 7). What does this mean for capture-defaults? For example,

    void f() {
      int i = 1;
      void f(int = ([i]() { return i; })());  // Definitely an error
      void g(int = ([i]() { return 0; })());  // Probably an error
      void h(int = ([=]() { return i; })());  // Definitely an error
      void o(int = ([=]() { return 0; })());  // Okay?
      void p(int = ([]() { return sizeof i; })());  // Presumably okay
    }

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




774. Can a closure class be a POD?

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 11 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The current wording does not state under what conditions, if ever, a closure class is a POD. It should either be explicitly unspecified or definitively stated that a closure class is never a POD, to allow implementations freedom to determine the contents of closure classes.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

A closure class is neither standard-layout nor trivial.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




775. Capturing references to functions

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 12 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

According to 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 8, the “object type” of a captured function is the type to which the reference refers. That's clearly wrong when the captured reference is a reference to a function, because the resulting data member of the closure class will have a function type:

    void f() { }
    void g() {
      void (&fr)() = f;
      [fr]{};   // Oops...
    }

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




779. Rvalue reference members of closure objects?

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 26 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 8, bullet 2, says of members of a closure class,

if the element is of the form & N, the data member has the name N and type “reference to object type of N

Is an implementation free to use an rvalue reference as the type of this member, as only a “reference” is specified? (See issue 771; the move constructor would be well-formed if the reference member were an rvalue reference.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




782. Lambda expressions and argument-dependent lookup

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 1 March, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

Functions and function objects behave differently with respect to argument-dependent lookup. In particular, the associated namespaces of a function's parameters and return types, but not the namespace in which the function is declared, are associated namespaces of the function; the exact opposite is true of a function object. The Committee should consider rectifying that disparity; however, in the absence of such action, an explicit decision should be made as to whether lambdas are more function-like or object-like with respect to argument-dependent lookup. For example:

    namespace M {
      struct S { };
    }
    namespace N {
      void func(M::S);
      struct {
        void operator()(M::S);
      } fn_obj;
      const auto& lambda = [](M::S){};
    }
    void g() {
      f(N::func);    // assoc NS == M, not N
      f(N::fn_obj);  // assoc NS == N, not M
      f(N::lambda);  // assoc NS == ??
    }

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




796. Lifetime of a closure object with members captured by reference

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 40

5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 13 ties the effective lifetime of a closure object with members captured by reference to the innermost block scope in which the lambda appears, rather than to the lifetime of the objects to which the references are bound. This seems too restrictive.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

Making the suggested change would be problematic for an implementation in which the “reference members” were actually implemented using offsets from a captured stack pointer and in which nested blocks were pushed onto the stack (to optimize space for large local objects, for example).

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




797. Converting a no-capture lambda to a function type

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 42

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3052.]

A lambda with an empty capture list has identical semantics to a regular function type. By requiring this mapping we get an efficient lambda type with a known API that is also compatible with existing operating system and C library functions.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

This functionality is part of the “unified function syntax” proposal and will be considered in that context.




904. Parameter packs in lambda-captures

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Faisal Vali     Date: 23 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The following is not allowed by the current syntax of lambda-capture but would be useful:

    template <typename ...Args> void f(Args... args) {
      auto l = [&, args...] { return g(args...); };
    }

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change the grammar in 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. Add a new paragraph at the end of 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda]:

  3. A capture followed by an ellipsis is a pack expansion (14.5.3 [temp.variadic]). [Example:

        template<typename ...Args>
        void f(Args... args) {
          auto l = [&, args...] { return g(args...); };
          l();
        }
    

    end example]

  4. Add a new bullet to the list in 14.5.3 [temp.variadic] paragraph 4:

  5. [Editorial note: the editor may wish to consider sorting the bullets in this list in order of section reference.]




955. Can a closure type's operator() be virtual?

Section: 5.1.2  [expr.prim.lambda]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 19 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The specification of the members of a closure type does not rule out the possibility that its operator() might be virtual. It would be better to make it clear that it cannot.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 5 as follows:

... followed by mutable. It is not neither virtual nor declared volatile. Default arguments...



863. Rvalue reference cast to incomplete type

Section: 5.2  [expr.post]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 7 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3055.]

A cast to an rvalue reference type produces an rvalue, and rvalues must have complete types (3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 9). However, none of the sections dealing with cast operators in 5.2 [expr.post] require that the referred-to type must be complete in an rvalue reference cast.

(Note that the approach described for issue 690, in which an rvalue reference type would be essentially an lvalue instead of an rvalue, would address this issue as well, since lvalues can have incomplete types.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper N3030.




722. Can nullptr be passed to an ellipsis?

Section: 5.2.2  [expr.call]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 25 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The current wording of 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 is:

After these conversions, if the argument does not have arithmetic, enumeration, pointer, pointer to member, or effective class type, the program is ill-formed.

It's not clear whether this is intended to exclude anything other than void, but the effect is to disallow passing nullptr to ellipsis. That seems unnecessary.

Notes from the October, 2009 meeting:

The CWG agreed that this should be supported and the effect should be like passing (void*)nullptr.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 7 as follows:

When there is no parameter for a given argument, the argument is passed in such a way that the receiving function can obtain the value of the argument by invoking va_arg (18.10 [support.runtime]). [Note: This paragraph does not apply to arguments passed to a function parameter pack. Function parameter packs are expanded during template instantiation (14.5.3 [temp.variadic]), thus each such argument has a corresponding parameter when a function template specialization is actually called. —end note] The lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) standard conversions are performed on the argument expression. An argument that has (possibly cv-qualified) type std::nullptr_t is converted to type void* (4.10 [conv.ptr]). After these conversions...



731. Omitted reference qualification of member function type

Section: 5.2.5  [expr.ref]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 6 October, 2008

N2800 comment DE 5
N2800 comment DE 10
N2800 comment DE 12

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

There are several places in the Standard that were overlooked when reference qualification of member functions was added. For example, 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4, bullet 3, sub-bullet 2 says,

...if E1.E2 refers to a non-static member function, and the type of E2 is “function of parameter-type-list cv returning T”, then...

This wording incorrectly excludes member functions declared with a ref-qualifier.

Another place that should consider reference qualification is 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper]; it should not be possible to invoke an &-qualified member function with an rvalue object expression.

A third place is 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 15, which does not mention reference qualification in connection with the hiding/overriding of member functions brought in from a base class via a using-declaration.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. Change 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4, bullet 3, sub-bullet 2 as follows:

  2. Change 5.5 [expr.mptr.oper] paragraph 6 as follows:

  3. ...—end example] In a .* expression whose object expression is an rvalue, if the second operand is a pointer to member function with ref-qualifier &, the program is ill-formed. In a ->* expression, or in a .* expression whose object expression is an lvalue, if the second operand is a pointer to member function with ref-qualifier &&, the program is ill-formed. The result of a .* expression is an lvalue only if its first operand is an lvalue and...
  4. Change 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 15 as follows:

  5. When a using-declaration brings names from a base class into a derived class scope, member functions and member function templates in the derived class override and/or hide member functions and member function templates with the same name, parameter-type-list (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]), and cv-qualification, and ref-qualifier (if any) in a base class (rather than conflicting). [Note:...



665. Problems in the specification of dynamic_cast

Section: 5.2.7  [expr.dynamic.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 1 December 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

At least one implementation accepts the following example as well-formed (returning a null pointer at runtime), although others reject it at compile time:

    struct A { virtual ~A(); };
    struct B: private A { } b;
    A* pa = dynamic_cast<A*>(&b);

Presumably the intent of 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 5 is that all up-casts (converting from derived to base) are to be handled at compile time, regardless of whether the class involved is polymorphic or not:

If T is “pointer to cv1 B” and v has type “pointer to cv2 D” such that B is a base class of D, the result is a pointer to the unique B subobject of the D object pointed to by v. Similarly, if T is “reference to cv1 B” and v has type cv2 D such that B is a base class of D, the result is the unique B subobject of the D object referred to by v... In both the pointer and reference cases, cv1 shall be the same cv-qualification as, or greater cv-qualification than, cv2, and B shall be an accessible unambiguous base class of D.

One explanation for the implementation that accepts the example at compile time is that the final sentence is interpreted as part of the condition for the applicability of this paragraph, so that this case falls through into the description of runtime checking that follows. This (mis-)interpretation is buttressed by the example in paragraph 9, which reads in significant part:

    class A { virtual void f(); };
    class B { virtual void g(); };
    class D : public virtual A, private B {};
    void g() {
        D d;
        B* bp;
        bp = dynamic_cast<B*>(&d); // fails
    }

The “fails” comment is identical to the commentary on the lines in the example where the run-time check fails. If the interpretation that paragraph 5 is supposed to apply to all up-casts, presumably this comment should change to “ill-formed,” or the line should be removed from the example altogether.

It should be noted that this interpretation (that the example is ill-formed and the runtime check applies only to down-casts and cross-casts) rejects some programs that could plausibly be accepted and actually work at runtime. For example,

    struct B { virtual ~B(); };
    struct D: private virtual B { };

    void test(D* pd) {
        B* pb = dynamic_cast<B*>(pd); // #1
    }

    struct D2: virtual B, virtual D {};

    void demo() {
        D2 d2;
        B* pb = dynamic_cast<B*>(&d2); // #2
        test(&d2); // #3
    }

According to the interpretation that paragraph 5 applies, line #1 is ill-formed. However, converting from D2 to B (line #2) is well-formed; if the alternate interpretation were applied, the conversion in line #1 could succeed when applied to d2 (line #3).

One final note: the wording in 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 8 is incorrect:

The run-time check logically executes as follows:

All uses of T in this paragraph treat it as if it were a class type; in fact, T is the type to which the expression is being cast and thus is either a pointer type or a reference type, not a class type.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

  1. Change 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 5 as follows:

  2. ...In both the pointer and reference cases, cv1 shall be the same cv-qualification as, or greater cv-qualification than, cv2, and B shall be an accessible unambiguous base class of D the program is ill-formed if cv2 is greater cv-qualification than cv1 or if B is an inaccessible or ambiguous base class of D.
  3. Change the comment in the example in 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 9 as follows:

  4.     bp = dynamic_cast<B*>(&d);     // fails ill-formed (not a run-time check)
    
  5. Change 5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 8 as follows:

  6. The If C is the class type to which T points or refers, the run-time check logically executes as follows:




833. Explicit conversion of a scoped enumeration value to a floating type

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 6 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The current wording of 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 9 does not permit conversion of a value of a scoped enumeration type to a floating point type. This was presumably an oversight during the specification of scoped enumerations and should be rectified.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 9 as follows:

A value of a scoped enumeration type (7.2 [dcl.enum]) can be explicitly converted to an integral type. The value is unchanged if the original value can be represented by the specified type. Otherwise, the resulting value is unspecified. A value of a scoped enumeration type can also be explicitly converted to a floating point type; the result is the same as that of converting from the original value to the floating point type.



658. Defining reinterpret_cast for pointer types

Section: 5.2.10  [expr.reinterpret.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Dave Abrahams     Date: 4 November 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

For years I've noticed that people will write code like this to get the address of an object's bytes:

  void foo(long* p) {
      char* q = reinterpret_cast<char*>(p);  // #1
      // do something with the bytes of *p by using q
  }

When in fact the only portable way to do it according to the standard is:

  void foo(long* p) {
      char* q = static_cast<char*>(static_cast<void*>(p));  // #2
      // do something with the bytes of *p by using q
  }

I thought reinterpret_cast existed so that vendors could provide some weird platform-specific things. However, recently Peter Dimov pointed out to me that if we substitute a class type for long above, reinterpret_cast is required to work as expected by 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 18:

A pointer to a standard-layout struct object, suitably converted using a reinterpret_cast, points to its initial member (or if that member is a bit-field, then to the unit in which it resides) and vice versa.

So there isn't a whole lot of flexibility to do something different and useful on non-class types. Are there any implementations for which #1 actually fails? If not, I think it would be a good idea to nail reinterpret_cast down so that the standard says it does what people (correctly) think it does in practice.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 7 as indicated:

A pointer to an object can be explicitly converted to a pointer to an object of different type. When an rvalue v of type “pointer to T1” is converted to the type “pointer to cv T2,” the result is static_cast<cv T2*>(static_cast<cv void*>(v)) if both T1 and T2 are standard-layout types (3.9 [basic.types]) and the alignment requirements of T2 are no stricter than those of T1. Except that cConverting an rvalue of type “pointer to T1” to the type “pointer to T2” (where T1 and T2 are object types and where the alignment requirements of T2 are no stricter than those of T1) and back to its original type yields the original pointer value, t. The result of any other such a pointer conversion is unspecified.



734. Are unique addresses required for namespace-scope variables?

Section: 5.2.10  [expr.reinterpret.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 15 October, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    static const char test1 = 'x';
    static const char test2 = 'x';
    bool f() {
        return &test1 != &test2;
    }

Is f() allowed to return false? Can a smart optimizer alias these two variables, taking advantage of the fact that they are const, initialized to the same value, and thus can never be different in a well-defined program?

The C++ Standard doesn't explicitly specify address allocation of objects except as members of arrays and classes, so the answer would appear to be that such an implementation would be conforming.

This situation appears to have been the inadvertent result of the resolution of issue 73. Prior to that change, 5.10 [expr.eq] said,

Two pointers of the same type compare equal if and only if they... both point to the same object...

That resolution introduced the current wording,

Two pointers of the same type compare equal if and only if... both represent the same address.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The CWG agreed that this aliasing should not be permitted in a conforming implementation.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

  1. Add the following as a new paragraph after 1.8 [intro.object] paragraph 5:

  2. Unless an object is a bit-field or a base class subobject of zero size, the address of that object is the address of the first byte it occupies. Two distinct objects that are neither bit-fields nor base class subobjects of zero size shall have distinct addresses [Footnote: Under the “as-if” rule an implementation is allowed to store two objects at the same machine address or not store an object at all if the program cannot observe the difference (1.9 [intro.execution]). —end footnote]. [Example:

      static const char test1 = 'x';
      static const char test2 = 'x';
      const bool b = &test1 != &test2;   // always true
    

    end example]

  3. Change 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. The result of the unary & operator is a pointer to its operand. The operand shall be an lvalue or a qualified-id. In the first case, if the type of the expression is “T,” the type of the result is “pointer to T.” In particular, the address of an object of type “cv T” is “pointer to cv T,” with the same cv-qualifiers. For a qualified-id, if the member is a static member of type “T”, the type of the result is plain “pointer to T.” If the member is a non-static member of class C of type T, the type of the result is “pointer to member of class C of type T.” If the operand is a qualified-id naming a non-static member m of some class C with type T, the result has type “pointer to member of class C of type T” and is an rvalue designating C::m. Otherwise, if the type of the expression is T, the result has type “pointer to T” and is an rvalue that is the address of the designated object (1.7 [intro.memory]) or a pointer to the designated function. [Note: In particular, the address of an object of type “cv T” is “pointer to cv T,” with the same cv-qualification. —end note] [Example:...



799. Can reinterpret_cast be used to cast an operand to its own type?

Section: 5.2.10  [expr.reinterpret.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 55

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The note in 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 2 says,

Subject to the restrictions in this section, an expression may be cast to its own type using a reinterpret_cast operator.

However, there is nothing in the normative text that permits this conversion, and paragraph 1 forbids any conversion not explicitly permitted.

(See also issue 944.)

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. The reinterpret_cast operator shall not cast away constness (5.2.11 [expr.const.cast]). [Note: Subject to the restrictions in this section, an expression may be cast to its own type using a reinterpret_cast operator. —end note] An expression of integral, enumeration, pointer, or pointer-to-member type can be explictly converted to its own type; such a cast yields the value of its operand.
  3. Change 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 10 as follows:

  4. An rvalue of type “pointer to member of X of type T1” can be explicitly converted to an rvalue of a different type “pointer to member of Y of type T2” if T1 and T2 are both function types or both object types...



842. Casting to rvalue reference type

Section: 5.2.10  [expr.reinterpret.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 20 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Both const_cast (5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 1) and reinterpret_cast (5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 1) say,

If T is an lvalue reference type, the result is an lvalue; otherwise, the result is an rvalue and the lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) standard conversions are performed on the expression v.

This introduces a contradiction in the text. According to 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 4,

The result of a reference const_cast refers to the original object.

However, the lvalue-to-rvalue conversion applied to the operand when the target is an rvalue reference type creates a temporary if the operand has class type (4.1 [conv.lval] paragraph 2), meaning that the result will not refer to the original object but to the temporary.

A similar problem exists for reinterpret_cast: according to 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 11,

a reference cast reinterpret_cast<T&>(x) has the same effect as the conversion *reinterpret_cast<T*>(&x) with the built-in & and * operators (and similarly for reinterpret_cast<T&&>(x)). The result refers to the same object as the source lvalue, but with a different type.

Here the issue is that the unary & operator used in the description requires an lvalue, but the lvalue-to-rvalue conversion is applied to the operand when the target is an rvalue reference type.

It would seem that the lvalue-to-rvalue conversion should not be applied when the target of the cast is an rvalue reference type.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 5.2.10 [expr.reinterpret.cast] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. The result of the expression reinterpret_cast<T>(v) is the result of converting the expression v to type T. If T is an lvalue reference type, the result is an lvalue; if T is an rvalue reference type, the result is an rvalue; otherwise, the result is an rvalue and the lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) standard conversions are performed on the the expression v. Conversions that can be performed explicitly using reinterpret_cast are listed below. No other conversion can be performed explicitly using reinterpret_cast.
  3. Change 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. The result of the expression const_cast<T>(v) is of type T. If T is an lvalue reference type, the result is an lvalue; if T is an rvalue reference type, the result is an rvalue; otherwise, the result is an rvalue and the lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) standard conversions are performed on the expression v. Conversions that can be performed explicitly using const_cast are listed below. No other conversion shall be performed explicitly using const_cast.



801. Casting away constness in a cast to rvalue reference type

Section: 5.2.11  [expr.const.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 58

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The rules in 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraphs 8 and following, defining “casting away constness,” do not cover a cast to an rvalue reference type.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 9 as follows:

Casting from an lvalue of type T1 to an lvalue of type T2 using a an lvalue reference cast, or casting from an expression of type T1 to an rvalue of type T2 using an rvalue reference cast, casts away constness if a cast from an rvalue of type “pointer to T1” to the type “pointer to T2” casts away constness.



891. const_cast to rvalue reference from objectless rvalue

Section: 5.2.11  [expr.const.cast]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 8 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 4 says,

...Similarly, for two effective object types T1 and T2, an expression of type T1 can be explicitly converted to an rvalue of type T2 using the cast const_cast<T2&&> if a pointer to T1 can be explicitly converted to the type “pointer to T2” using a const_cast. The result of a reference const_cast refers to the original object.

However, in some rvalue-reference const_casts there is no “original object,” e.g.,

    const_cast<int&&>(2)

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The coresponding cast to an lvalue reference to const is ill-formed: in such cases, the operand must be an lvalue. The consensus of the CWG was that a cast to an rvalue reference should only accept an rvalue that is an rvalue reference (i.e., an object).

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 5.2.11 [expr.const.cast] paragraph 4 as follows:

An lvalue of type T1 can be explicitly converted to an lvalue of type T2 using the cast const_cast<T2&> (where T1 and T2 are object types) if a pointer to T1 can be explicitly converted to the type “pointer to T2” using a const_cast. Similarly, for two object types T1 and T2, an expression lvalue of type T1 or, if T1 is a class type, an expression of type T1, can be explicitly converted to an rvalue of type T2 using the cast const_cast<T2&&> if a pointer to T1 can be explicitly converted to the type “pointer to T2” using a const_cast. The result of a reference const_cast refers to the original object.



983. Ambiguous pointer-to-member constant

Section: 5.3.1  [expr.unary.op]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 19 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The resolution of issue 39 changed the diagnosis of ambiguity because of multiple subobjects from being a lookup error to being diagnosed where the result of the lookup is used. The formation of a pointer to member is one such context but was overlooked in the changes. 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op] paragraph 3 should have language similar to 5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 5 and should be mentioned in the note in 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 13.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. ...For a qualified-id, if the member is a static member of type “T”, the type of the result is plain “pointer to T.” If the member is a non-static member of class C of type T, the type of the result is “pointer to member of class C of type T.,and the program is ill-formed if C is an ambiguous base (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) of the class designated by the nested-name-specifier of the qualified-id....
  3. Change 10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 13 as follows:

  4. [Note: Even if the result of name lookup is unambiguous, use of a name found in multiple subobjects might still be ambiguous (4.11 [conv.mem], 5.2.5 [expr.ref], 5.3.1 [expr.unary.op], 11.2 [class.access.base]). —end note] [Example:...



803. sizeof an enumeration type with a fixed underlying type

Section: 5.3.3  [expr.sizeof]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 70

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

There is no reason for the prohibition of using sizeof on “an enumeration type before all its enumerators have been declared” (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] paragraph 1) if the underlying type of the enumeration is fixed.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The sizeof operator shall not be applied to an expression that has function or incomplete type, or to an enumeration type whose underlying type is not fixed before all its enumerators have been declared, or to the parenthesized name of such types, or to an lvalue that designates a bit-field...



672. Sequencing of initialization in new-expressions

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 11 January, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Consider the following code, which uses double-checked locking (DCL):

    Widget* Widget::Instance() {
      if (pInstance == 0) {           // 1: first check
        lock<mutex> hold(mutW);       // 2: acquire lock
        if (pInstance == 0) {         // 3: second check
          pInstance = new Widget();   // 4: create and assign
        }
      }                               // 5: release lock
    }

We want this to be fully correct when pInstance is an atomic pointer to Widget. To get that result, we have to disallow any assignment to pInstance until after the new object is fully constructed. In other words, we want this to be an invalid transformation of line 4:

    pInstance = operator new(sizeof(Widget));
    new (pInstance) Widget;

I don't think it would be surprising if this were disallowed. For example, if the constructor were to throw an exception, I think many people would expect the variable not to be modified. I think the question is whether it's sufficiently clearly disallowed.

This could be clarified by stating (somewhere appropriate — probably either in 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 16 or paragraph 22) that the initialization of the allocated object is sequenced before the value computation of the new-expression. Then by 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 1 (“In all cases, the assignment is sequenced after the value computation of the right and left operands, and before the value computation of the assignment expression.”), the initialization would have to be sequenced before the assignment.

This is probably not a problem for atomic<Widget*> because its operator= is a function, and function calls provide the necessary guarantees. But for the plain pointer assignment case, there's still a question about whether the sequencing of side effects is constrained as tightly as it should be. In fact, you don't even have to throw an exception from the constructor for there to be a question.

    struct X {
        static X* p;
        X();
    };

    X* X::p = new X;

When the constructor for X is invoked by this new-expression, would it be valid for X::p to be non-null? If the answer is supposed to be “no,” then I think the Standard should express that intent more clearly.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 22 as indicated:

Whether Initialization of the allocated object is sequenced before the value computation of the new-expression. It is unspecified whether the allocation function is called before evaluating the constructor arguments or after evaluating the constructor arguments but before entering the constructor is unspecified. It is also unspecified whether the arguments to a constructor are evaluated if the allocation function returns the null pointer or exits using an exception.

[Drafting note: The editor may wish to move paragraph 22 up to immediately follow paragraph 16 or 17. The paragraphs numbered 18-21 deal with the case where deallocation is done because initialization terminates with an exception, whereas paragraph 22 applies more to the initialization itself, described in paragraph 16.]

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The proposed wording does not (but should) allow the call to the allocation function to occur in the middle of evaluating arguments for the constructor call.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 21 as follows:

Whether the allocation function is called before evaluating the constructor arguments or after evaluating the constructor arguments but before entering the constructor is unspecified. The invocation of the allocation function is indeterminately sequenced with respect to the evaluations of expressions in the new-initializer. Initialization of the allocated object is sequenced before the value computation of the new-expression. It is also unspecified whether the arguments to a constructor expressions in the new-initializer are evaluated if the allocation function returns the null pointer or exits using an exception.

[Drafting note: the editor may wish to consider moving this paragraph to follow paragraph 15 or 16. Paragraphs 17-19 deal with the case where deallocation is done because initialization terminates with an exception, whereas this paragraph applies more to the initialization itself (described in paragraph 15).]




804. Deducing the type in new auto(x)

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 71

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The type of an allocated object wih the type specifier auto is determined by the rules of copy initialization, but the initialization applied will be direct initialization. This would affect classes which declare their copy constructor explicit, for instance. For consistency, use the same form of initiailization for the deduction as the new expression.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 2 as follows:

If the auto type-specifier appears in the type-specifier-seq of a new-type-id or type-id of a new-expression, the new-expression shall contain a new-initializer of the form

The allocated type is deduced from the new-initializer as follows: Let (e) be e be the assignment-expression in the new-initializer and T be the new-type-id or type-id of the new-expression, then the allocated type is the type deduced for the variable x in the invented declaration (7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto]):

[Example:...




805. Which exception to throw for overflow in array size calculation

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 72
N2800 comment UK 192

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting as part of N2932.]

Throwing std::length_error (5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 7) for an attempt to allocate a too-large array brings in too much of the Standard library. A simpler exception, like std::bad_alloc, should be thrown instead.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The CWG was in favor of throwing an exception derived from std::bad_alloc. This would be upwardly compatible; it would be harmless for programs that currently catch std::bad_alloc, but would allow programs to treat the calculation overflow case separately if they wish.




599. Deleting a null function pointer

Section: 5.3.5  [expr.delete]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 3 October 2006

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

The requirements for the operand of the delete operators are given in 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 2:

In either alternative, the value of the operand of delete may be a null pointer value. If it is not a null pointer value, in the first alternative (delete object), the value of the operand of delete shall be a pointer to a non-array object or a pointer to a subobject (1.8 [intro.object]) representing a base class of such an object (clause 10 [class.derived]). If not, the behavior is undefined. In the second alternative (delete array), the value of the operand of delete shall be the pointer value which resulted from a previous array new-expression. If not, the behavior is undefined.

There are no restrictions on the type of a null pointer, only on a pointer that is not null. That seems wrong.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The operand shall have a pointer to object type, or a class type having a single non-explicit conversion function (12.3.2 [class.conv.fct]) to a pointer to object type...

Proposed resolution (September, 2008):

  1. Change 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...The operand shall have a pointer to object type, or a class type having a single non-explicit conversion function (12.3.2) to a pointer to object type. [Footnote: This implies that an object cannot be deleted using a pointer of type void* because void is not an object type. —end footnote] ...
  3. Delete the footnote at the end of 5.3.5 [expr.delete] paragraph 3:

  4. ...if the dynamic type of the object to be deleted differs from its static type, the behavior is undefined. [Footnote: This implies that an object cannot be deleted using a pointer of type void* because there are no objects of type void. —end footnote]



930. alignof with incomplete array type

Section: 5.3.6  [expr.alignof]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 6 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

5.3.6 [expr.alignof] paragraph 1 currently says regarding alignof,

The operand shall be a type-id representing a complete effective object type or a reference to a complete effective object type.

This prohibits taking the alignment of an array type with an unknown bound. There doesn't appear to be any reason for this restriction.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.3.6 [expr.alignof] paragraph 1 as follows:

The operand shall be a type-id representing a complete effective object type or an array thereof or a reference to a complete effective object type.



854. Left shift and unsigned extended types

Section: 5.8  [expr.shift]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 5 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 5.8 [expr.shift] paragraph 2,

The value of E1 << E2 is E1 (interpreted as a bit pattern) left-shifted E2 bit positions; vacated bits are zero-filled. If E1 has an unsigned type, the value of the result is E1 multiplied by the quantity 2 raised to the power E2, reduced modulo ULLONG_MAX+1 if E1 has type unsigned long long int, ULONG_MAX+1 if E1 has type unsigned long int, UINT_MAX+1 otherwise.

This specification does not allow for extended types with rank greater than long long; in particular, it says that the value of a shifted unsigned extended type is truncated as if it were the same width as an unsigned int.

It's unclear that the second sentence has any normative value; it might be better to relegate it to a note or omit it than to correct it.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.8 [expr.shift] paragraphs 2-3 as follows:

The value of E1 << E2 is E1 (interpreted as a bit pattern) left-shifted E2 bit positions; vacated bits are zero-filled. If E1 has an unsigned type, the value of the result is E1 multiplied by the quantity 2 raised to the power E2 × 2E2, reduced modulo ULLONG_MAX+1 if E1 has type unsigned long long int, ULONG_MAX+1 if E1 has type unsigned long int, UINT_MAX+1 otherwise. [Note: the constants ULLONG_MAX, ULONG_MAX, and UINT_MAX are defined in the header <climits>. —end note] one more than the maximum value representable in the result type. Otherwise, if E1 has a signed type and nonnegative value, and E1 × 2E2 is representable in the result type, then that is the resulting value; otherwise, the behavior is undefined.

The value of E1 >> E2 is E1 right-shifted E2 bit positions. If E1 has an unsigned type or if E1 has a signed type and a nonnegative value, the value of the result is the integral part of the quotient of E1 divided by the quantity 2 raised to the power E2 / 2E2. If E1 has a signed type and a negative value, the resulting value is implementation-defined.




963. Comparing nullptr with 0

Section: 5.9  [expr.rel]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 8 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The current wording of the draft does not indicate what is supposed to happen when an rvalue of type std::nullptr_t is compared with an integral null pointer constant. (This could occur, for example, in template code like

    template<typename T> void f(T t) {
        if (t == 0) // ...
    }

in a call like f(nullptr) -- presumably the body of the template was written before nullptr became available and thus used an integral null pointer constant.) Because an integral null pointer constant can be converted to std::nullptr_t (4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 1), one might expect that 0 would be converted to std::nullptr_t and the two operands would compare equal, but 5.9 [expr.rel] paragraph 2 does not handle this case at all, leaving it as undefined behavior.

The current situation is more well-defined (but perhaps not better) with respect to the conditional operator. 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraphs 3-6 make it ill-formed to have std::nullptr_t and 0 as the second and third operands. Again, it's not too hard to imagine a legacy function template like

    template<typename T> void f(T t, bool b) {
        T t = b ? t : 0;
    }

which would be ill-formed under the current wording of 5.16 [expr.cond].

Either 5.9 [expr.rel] and 5.10 [expr.eq] should be changed to make this combination of operands ill-formed, or those two sections should be changed to give the comparison defined semantics and 5.16 [expr.cond] should be changed to make those operands well-formed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 5.9 [expr.rel] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. The usual arithmetic conversions are performed on operands of arithmetic or enumeration type. Pointer conversions (4.10 [conv.ptr]) and qualification conversions (4.4 [conv.qual]) are performed on pointer operands (or on a pointer operand and a null pointer constant, or on two null pointer constants, at least one of which is non-integral) to bring them to their composite pointer type. If one operand is a null pointer constant, the composite pointer type is std::nullptr_t if the other operand is also a null pointer constant or, if the other operand is a pointer, the type of the other operand. Otherwise...
  3. Change 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 6 bullet 3 as follows:




587. Lvalue operands of a conditional expression differing only in cv-qualification

Section: 5.16  [expr.cond]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Howard Hinnant     Date: 20 June 2006

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    template <typename T>
    const T* f(bool b) {
        static T t1 = T();
        static const T t2 = T();
        return &(b ? t1 : t2);  // error?
    }

According to 5.16 [expr.cond], this function is well-formed if T is a class type and ill-formed otherwise. If the second and third operands of a conditional expression are lvalues of the same class type except for cv-qualification, the result of the conditional expression is an lvalue; if they are lvalues of the same non-class type except for cv-qualification, the result is an rvalue.

This difference seems gratuitous and should be removed.

Proposed resolution (June, 2009):

Change 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 3 as follows:

Otherwise, if the second and third operand have different types, and either has (possibly cv-qualified) class type, or if both are lvalues of the same type except for cv-qualification, an attempt is made to convert each of those operands to the type of the other. The process for determining whether an operand expression E1 of type T1 can be converted to match an operand expression E2 of type T2 is defined as follows:




556. Conflicting requirements for acceptable aliasing

Section: 5.17  [expr.ass]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 30 January 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

There appear to be two different specifications for when aliasing is permitted. One is in 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 15:

If a program attempts to access the stored value of an object through an lvalue of other than one of the following types the behavior is undefined

There is also a much more restrictive specification in 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 8:

If the value being stored in an object is accessed from another object that overlaps in any way the storage of the first object, then the overlap shall be exact and the two objects shall have the same type, otherwise the behavior is undefined.

This affects, for example, the definedness of operations on union members: when may a value be stored into one union member and accessed via another.

It should be noted that this conflict existed in C90 and is unchanged in C99 (see, for example, section 6.5 paragraph 7 and section 6.5.16.1 paragraph 3 of ISO/IEC 9899:1999, which directly parallel the sections cited above).

Notes from the October, 2006 meeting:

This issue is based on a misunderstanding of the intent of the wording in 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 8. Instead of being a general statement about aliasing, it's describing the situation in which the source of the value being assigned is storage that overlaps the storage of the target object. The proposed resolution should make that clearer rather than changing the specification.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Add the following note at the end of 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 8:

If the value being stored in an object is accessed from another object that overlaps in any way the storage of the first object, then the overlap shall be exact and the two objects shall have the same type, otherwise the behavior is undefined. [Note: This restriction applies to the relationship between the left and right sides of the assignment operation; it is not a statement about how the target of the assignment may be aliased in general. See 3.10 [basic.lval]. —end note]



855. Incorrect comments in braced-init-list assignment example

Section: 5.17  [expr.ass]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 5 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 9 has the following example:

    complex<double> z;
    z = { 1,2 };      // meaning z.operator=(1,2)
    z += { 1, 2 };    // meaning z.operator+=(1,2)

These comments make it look as if the assignment operator takes two arguments, which is obviously not the case. It would be better if the comments read something like

     // meaning z.operator=(complex<double>(1,2))

or even

    // meaning z.operator=({1,2}), resolves to
    // z.operator=(complex<double>(1,2)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change the example in 5.17 [expr.ass] paragraph 9 as follows:

[Example:

  complex<double> z;
  z = { 1,2 };        // meaning z.operator=({1,2})
  z += { 1, 2 };      // meaning z.operator+=({1,2})
  int a, b;
  a = b = { 1 };      // meaning a=b=1;
  a = { 1 } = b;      // syntax error

end example]




652. Compile-time evaluation of floating-point expressions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 3 October 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

It was the intention of the constexpr proposal that implementations be required to evaluate floating-point expressions at compile time. This intention is not reflected in the actual wording of 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2, bullet 5:

This restriction has the effect of forbidding the use of floating-point expressions in integral constant expressions.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Delete bullet 6 of 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2:

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

The CWG agreed with the intent of this issue, that floating-point calculations should be permitted in constant expressions, but acknowledged that this opens the possibility of differing results between compile time and run time. Such issues should be addressed non-normatively, e.g., via a “recommended practice” note like that of C99's 6.4.4.2 or in a technical report.

Proposed resolution (August, 2008):

  1. Delete bullet 6 of 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2:

  2. Add a new paragraph after 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 3:

  3. [Note: Although in some contexts constant expressions must be evaluated during program translation, others may be evaluated during program execution. Since this International Standard imposes no restrictions on the accuracy of floating-point operations, it is unspecified whether the evaluation of a floating-point expression during translation yields the same result as the evaluation of the same expression (or the same operations on the same values) during program execution. [Footnote: Nonetheless, implementations are encouraged to provide consistent results, irrespective of whether the evaluation was actually performed during translation or during program execution. —end footnote] [Example:

      bool f() {
        char array[1 + int(1 + 0.2 - 0.1 - 0.1)];  // Must be evaluated during translation
        int size = 1 + int(1 + 0.2 - 0.1 - 0.1);   // May be evaluated at runtime
        return sizeof(array) == size;
      }
    

    It is unspecified whether the value of f() will be true or false. —end example] —end note]




715. Class member access constant expressions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 17 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Bullet 12 of paragraph 2 of 5.19 [expr.const] says,

This wording needs to be clearer that the “effective literal type” provision applies only to the . form of member access and the “pointer to effective literal type” applies only to the -> form.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Delete 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2 bullet 11:




721. Where must a variable be initialized to be used in a constant expression?

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Kanze     Date: 22 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2 allows an lvalue-to-rvalue conversion in a constant expression if it is applied to “an lvalue of effective integral type that refers to a non-volatile const variable or static data member initialized with constant expressions.” However, this does not require, as it presumably should, that the initialization occur in the same translation unit and precede the constant expression, nor that the static data member be initialized within the member-specification of its class.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Change 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2, bullet 4, sub-bullet 1 as follows:

Additional note, June, 2009:

It has been suggested that the requirement that a static data member be initialized in the class definition is not actually needed but that static data members should be treated like other variable declarations -- a preceding definition with initialization should be sufficient. That is, given

    extern const int i;
    const int i = 5;
    struct S {
      static const int j;
    };
    const int S::j = 5;
    int a1[i];
    int a2[S::j];

there doesn't appear to be a good rationale for making a1 well-formed and a2 ill-formed. Some major implementations accept the declaration of a2 without error.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2, bullet 4, sub-bullet 1 as follows:




806. Enumeration types in integral constant expressions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 50

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2, bullet 4, sub-bullet 1, a non-volatile const variable or static data member initialized with constant expressions can be used in an integral constant expression only if it is “of effective integral type.” Unscoped enumeration types should also be accepted in such contexts.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2, bullet 4, sub-bullet 1 as indicated:




1010. Address of object with dynamic storage duration in constant expression

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Adamczyk     Date: 2009-12-02

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3078.]

5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2 prohibits the unary & operator and an array-to-pointer conversion on operands with automatic and thread storage duration, but operands with dynamic storage duration are apparently allowed. Both these operations should be allowed only on operands with static storage duration.




569. Spurious semicolons at namespace scope should be allowed

Section: 7  [dcl.dcl]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Matt Austern     Date: 20 March 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

The grammar in 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 1 says that a declaration-seq is either declaration or declaration-seq declaration. Some declarations end with semicolons and others (e.g. function definitions and namespace declarations) don't. This means that users who put a semicolon after every declaration are technically writing ill-formed code. The trouble is that in this respect the standard is out of sync with reality. It's convenient to allow semicolons after every declaration, and there's no implementation difficulty in doing so. All existing compilers accept this, except in extra-pedantic mode. When all implementations disagree with the standard, it's time for the standard to change.

Suggested resolution:

In the grammar in 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 11, change the second line in the definition of declaration-seq to

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

  1. Add the indicated lines to the grammar definitions in 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 1:

  2. declaration:

    ...

    static_assert-declaration:


    empty-declaration:
      ;
  3. Add the following as a new paragraph after 7 [dcl.dcl] paragraph 4:

  4. An empty-declaration has no effect.



808. Non-type decl-specifiers versus max-munch

Section: 7.1  [dcl.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 83

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 7.1 [dcl.spec] paragraph 2,

The longest sequence of decl-specifiers that could possibly be a type name is taken as the decl-specifier-seq of a declaration.

However, there are many decl-specifiers that cannot appear in a type name that are, nonetheless, part of a declaration's decl-specifier-seq, such as typedef, friend, static, etc.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 7.1 [dcl.spec] paragraph 2 as follows:

The longest sequence of decl-specifiers that could possibly be a type name is taken as the decl-specifier-seq of a declaration If a type-name is encountered while parsing a decl-specifier-seq, it is interpreted as part of the decl-specifier-seq if and only if there is no previous type-specifier other than a cv-qualifier in the decl-specifier-seq.. The sequence shall be self-consistent as described below. [Example:...



717. Unintentional restrictions on the use of thread_local

Section: 7.1.1  [dcl.stc]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 17 September, 2008

N2800 comment US 36

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The current wording unintentionally restricts the use of the thread_local specifier in two contexts: block-scope extern variable declarations and static data members. These restrictions are in conflict with 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 1.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 4 as follows:

The thread_local specifier shall be applied only to the names of objects or references of namespace scope and, to the names of objects or references of block scope that also specify extern or static, and to the names of static data members. It specifies that the named object or reference has thread storage duration (3.7.2 [basic.stc.thread]).



809. Deprecation of the register keyword

Section: 7.1.1  [dcl.stc]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 86

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The register keyword serves very little function, offering no more than a hint that a note says is typically ignored. It should be deprecated in this version of the standard, freeing the reserved name up for use in a future standard, much like auto has been re-used this time around for being similarly useless.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was in favor of deprecating register.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. Change 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. A register specifier is a hint to the implementation that the object so declared will be heavily used. [Note: the hint can be ignored and in most implementations it will be ignored if the address of the object is taken. This use is deprecated (see [depr.register]).end note]
  3. Add a new section following _N3000_.D.4 [depr.string]:

  4. register keyword [depr.register]

    The use of the register keyword as a storage-class-specifier is deprecated (see 7.1.1 [dcl.stc]).




810. Block-scope thread_local variables should be implicitly static

Section: 7.1.1  [dcl.stc]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 87

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 4,

The thread_local specifier shall be applied only to the names of objects or references of namespace scope and to the names of objects or references of block scope that also specify static.

Why require two keywords, where one on its own becomes ill-formed? thread_local should imply static in this case, and the combination of keywords should be banned rather than required. This would also eliminate the one of two exceptions documented in paragraph 1.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was that thread_local should imply static, as suggested, but that the combination should still be allowed (it is needed, for example, for thread-local static data members).

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 4 as follows:

The thread_local specifier indicates that the named entity has thread storage duration (3.7.2 [basic.stc.thread]). It shall be applied only to the names of objects or references of namespace scope, to the names of objects or references of or block scope that also specify extern or static, and to the names of static data members. It specifies that the named object or reference has thread storage duration (3.7.2 [basic.stc.thread]). When thread_local is applied to a variable of block scope the storage-class-specifier static is implied if it does not appear explicitly.



940. Global anonymous unions

Section: 7.1.1  [dcl.stc]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 14 July, 2009

N2800 comment UK 85

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 1 refers to “global anonymous unions.” This reference should include anonymous unions declared in a named namespace, not just in global scope (cf 9.5 [class.union] paragraph 3).

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 1 as follows:

If a storage-class-specifier appears in a decl-specifier-seq, there can be no typedef specifier in the same decl-specifier-seq and the init-declarator-list of the declaration shall not be empty (except for global an anonymous unions declared in a named namespace or in the global namespace, which shall be declared static (9.5))...



765. Local types in inline functions with external linkage

Section: 7.1.2  [dcl.fct.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 6 February, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4 specifies that local static variables and string literals appearing in the body of an inline function with external linkage must be the same entities in every translation unit in the program. Nothing is said, however, about whether local types are likewise required to be the same.

Although a conforming program could always have determined this by use of typeid, recent changes to C++ (allowing local types as template type arguments, lambda expression closure classes) make this question more pressing.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The types are intended to be the same.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec] paragraph 4 as follows:

...A static local variable in an extern inline function always refers to the same object. A string literal in the body of an extern inline function is the same object in different translation units. [Note: A string literal appearing in a default argument expression is not in the body of an inline function merely because the expression is used in a function call from that inline function. —end note] A type defined within the body of an extern inline function is the same type in every translation unit.



576. Typedefs in function definitions

Section: 7.1.3  [dcl.typedef]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jon Caves     Date: 21 April 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 1 says,

The typedef specifier shall not be used in a function-definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def])...

Does this mean that the following is ill-formed?

    void f() {
        typedef int INT;
    }

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Change 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The typedef specifier shall not be used in a function-definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), and it shall not be combined in a decl-specifier-seq with any other kind of specifier except a type-specifier, and it shall not be used in the declaration of a function parameter nor in the decl-specifier-seq of a function-definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def])...

Proposed resolution (September, 2008):

Change 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The typedef specifier shall not be used in a function-definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), and it shall not be combined in a decl-specifier-seq with any other kind of specifier except a type-specifier, and it shall be used neither in the decl-specifier-seq of a parameter-declaration (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]) nor in the decl-specifier-seq of a function-definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]).



699. Must constexpr member functions be defined in the class member-specification?

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 26 June, 2008

N2800 comment UK 49
N2800 comment JP 12
N2800 comment DE 23

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 1,

The constexpr specifier shall be applied only to the definition of an object, function, or function template, or to the declaration of a static data member of a literal type (3.9 [basic.types]).

As a result, a constexpr member function cannot be simply declared in the class member-specification and defined later; it must be defined in its initial declaration.

This restriction was not part of the initial proposal but was added during the CWG review. However, the original intent is still visible in some of the wording in 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr]. For example, paragraph 2 refers to applying the constexpr specifier to the “declaration” and not the “definition” of a function or constructor. Although that is formally correct, as definitions are also declarations, it could be confusing. Also, the example in paragraph 6 reads,

    class debug_flag {
    public:
      explicit debug_flag(bool);
      constexpr bool is_on();    // error: debug_flag not literal type
      ...

when the proximate error is that is_on is only declared, not defined. There are also many occurrences of the constexpr specifier in the library clauses where the member function is only declared, not defined.

It's not clear how much simplification is gained by this restriction. There are reasons for defining ordinary inline functions outside the class member-specification (reducing the size and complexity of the class definition, separating interface from implementation, making the editing task easier if program evolution results in an inline function being made non-inline, etc.) that would presumably apply to constexpr member functions as well. It seems feasible to allow separate declaration and definition of a constexpr function; it would simply not be permitted to use it in a constant expression before the definition is seen (although it could presumably still be used in non-constant expressions in that region, like an ordinary inline function).

If the prohibition were relaxed to allow separate declaration and definition of constexpr member functions, some questions would need to be answered, such as whether the constexpr specifier must appear on both declaration and definition (the inline specifier need not). If it can be omitted in one or the other, there's a usability issue regarding the fact that constexpr implies const; the const qualifier would need to be specified explicitly in the declaration in which constexpr was omitted.

If the current restriction is kept, the library clauses should state in an introduction that a non-defining declaration of a constexpr member function should be considered “for exposition only” and not literal code.

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

In addition to the original issues described above, the question has arisen whether recursive constexpr functions are or should be permitted. Although they were originally desired by the proposers of the feature, they were prohibited out of an abundance of caution. However, the wording that specified the prohibition was changed during the review process, inadvertently permitting them.

The CWG felt that there are sufficient use cases for recursion that it should not be forbidden (although a new minimum for recursion depth should be added to Annex B [implimits]). If mutual recursion is to be allowed, forward declaration of constexpr functions must also be permitted (answering the original question in this issue). A call to an undefined constexpr function in the body of a constexpr function should be diagnosed when the outer constexpr function is invoked in a context requiring a constant expression; in all other contexts, a call to an undefined constexpr function should be treated as a normal runtime function call, just as if it had been invoked with non-constant arguments.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 5 [expr] paragraph 4 as follows:

  2. If during the evaluation of an expression, the result is not mathematically defined or not in the range of representable values for its type, the behavior is undefined, unless such an expression appears where an integral constant expression is required (5.19 [expr.const]), in which case the program is ill-formed. [Note: most existing implementations of C++ ignore integer overflows. Treatment of division by zero, forming a remainder using a zero divisor, and all floating point exceptions vary among machines, and is usually adjustable by a library function. —end note]
  3. Add the indicated text to 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2:

  4. Change 7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr] paragraph 1 as follows:

  5. The constexpr specifier shall be applied only to the definition of an object, the declaration of a function, or function template, or to the declaration of a static data member of an effective literal type (3.9 [basic.types]). If any declaration of a function or function template has the constexpr specifier, then all its declarations shall contain the constexpr specifier. [Note: An explicit specialization can differ from the template declaration with respect to the constexpr specifier. —end note] [Note: function parameters cannot be declared constexpr. —end note] [Example:

      constexpr int square(int x);       //OK, declaration
      constexpr int square(int x) {      // OK
        return x * x;
      }
      constexpr int bufsz = 1024;        // OK, definition
      constexpr struct pixel {           // error: pixel is a type
        int x;
        int y;
        constexpr pixel(int);            // OK, declaration
      };
      constexpr pixel::pixel(int a)
        : x(square(a)), y(square(a)) { } //OK, definition
      constexpr pixel small(2);          // error: square not defined, so small(2)
                                         // not constant (5.19 [expr.const]), so constexpr not satisfied
      constexpr int square(int x) {      // OK, definition
        return x * x;
      }
      constexpr pixel large(4);          // OK, square defined
      int next(constexpr int x) {        // error, not for parameters
        return x + 1;
      }
      extern constexpr int memsz;        // error: not a definition
    

    end example]

  6. Add a new section following 17.6.4.5 [member.functions]:

  7. Implementations shall provide definitions for any non-defining declarations of constexpr functions and constructors within the associated header files.
  8. Add the following bullet to the list in B [implimits] paragraph 2:

(This resolution also resolves issue 695.)




991. Reference parameters of constexpr functions and constructors

Section: 7.1.5  [dcl.constexpr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Gabriel dos Reis     Date: 20 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3078.]

It would be useful if constexpr functions and constructors could take arguments via reference-to-const parameters. See message 15357.




811. Unclear implications of const-qualification

Section: 7.1.6.1  [dcl.type.cv]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 89

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The normative text in 7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv] paragraph 2 reads,

An object declared in namespace scope with a const-qualified type has internal linkage unless it is explicitly declared extern or unless it was previously declared to have external linkage. A variable of non-volatile const-qualified integral or enumeration type initialized by an integral constant expression can be used in integral constant expressions (5.19 [expr.const]).

These two sentences parallel the specifications of 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] paragraph 7 and 5.19 [expr.const]. However, the passages are not identical, leading to questions about whether the meanings are the same.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv] paragraph 2 as follows:

An object declared in namespace scope with a const-qualified type has internal linkage unless it is explicitly declared extern or unless it was previously declared to have external linkage. A variable of non-volatile const-qualified integral or enumeration type initialized by an integral constant expression can be used in integral constant expressions (5.19 [expr.const]). [Note: Declaring a variable const can affect its linkage (7.1.1 [dcl.stc]) and its usability in constant expressions (5.19 [expr.const]). As as described in 8.5 [dcl.init], the definition of an object or subobject of const-qualified type must specify an initializer or be subject to default-initialization. —end note]



950. Use of decltype as a class-name

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 3 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3049.]

In the current specification, a decltype resulting in a class type is not a class-name, meaning that it cannot be used as a base-specifier. There doesn't seem to be any reason not to allow that, and it would be consistent with the proposed outcome of issue 743.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper PL22.16/10-0021 = WG21 N3031.




988. Reference-to-reference collapsing with decltype

Section: 7.1.6.2  [dcl.type.simple]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 19 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

References to references are ill-formed, but special provision is made in cases where this occurs via typedefs or template type parameters. A similar provision is probably needed for types resulting from decltype:

    int x, *p = &x;
    decltype(*p) &y = *p;  // reference to reference is ill-formed

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Delete 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 9:

  2. If a typedef TD names a type that is a reference to a type T, an attempt to create the type “lvalue reference to cv TD” creates the type “lvalue reference to T,” while an attempt to create the type “rvalue reference to cv TD” creates the type TD. [Example: ... —end example]
  3. Delete 14.3.1 [temp.arg.type] paragraph 4:

  4. If a template-argument for a template-parameter T names a type that is a reference to a type A, an attempt to create the type “lvalue reference to cv T” creates the type “lvalue reference to A,” while an attempt to create the type “rvalue reference to cv T” creates the type T [Example: ... —end example]
  5. Add the following as a new paragraph at the end of 8.3.2 [dcl.ref]:

  6. If a typedef (7.1.3 [dcl.typedef]), a type template-parameter (14.3.1 [temp.arg.type]), or a decltype-specifier (7.1.6.2 [dcl.type.simple]) denotes a type TR that is a reference to a type T, an attempt to create the type “lvalue reference to cv TR” creates the type “lvalue reference to T,” while an attempt to create the type “rvalue reference to cv TR” creates the type TR. [Example:

       int i;
       typedef int& LRI;
       typedef int&& RRI;
       LRI& r1 = i;                      // r1 has the type int&
       const LRI& r2 = i;                // r2 has the type int&
       const LRI&& r3 = i;               // r3 has the type int&
       RRI& r4 = i;                      // r4 has the type int&
       RRI&& r5 = i;                     // r5 has the type int&&
    
       decltype(r2)& r6 = i;             // r6 has the type int&
       decltype(r2)&& r7 = i;            // r7 has the type int&
    

    end example]




962. Attributes appertaining to class and enum types

Section: 7.1.6.3  [dcl.type.elab]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 2 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

There is a lack of symmetry in the specification of attributes that apply to class and enum types. For example:

    class X [[attr]];               // #1
    typedef class Y [[attr]] YT;    // #2

According to 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] paragraph 1, #1 associates the attr attribute with class X for all subsequent references. On the other hand, 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 5 says that #2 associates the attr attribute with the type but not with class Y.

Existing implementations (Microsoft, GNU, Sun) with attributes place an attribute that is intended to be associated with a class type between the class-key and the class name, and it would be preferable to adopt such an approach instead of the contextual approach in the current formulation.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] paragraph 6 bullet 1 as follows:

  2. Change 3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab] paragraph 2 as follows:

  3. ...unless the elaborated-type-specifier appears in a declaration with the following form:

    the identifier is looked up... if the elaborated-type-specifier appears in a declaration with the form:

    the elaborated-type-specifier is a declaration...

  4. In 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab], change the grammar and paragraph 1 as follows:

  5. An attribute-specifier shall not appear in an elaborated-type-specifier unless the latter is the sole constituent of a declaration. If an elaborated-type-specifier is the sole constituent of a declaration, the declaration is ill-formed unless it is an explicit specialization (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec]), an explicit instantiation (14.7.2 [temp.explicit]) or it has one of the following forms:

  6. Change the grammar in 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 1 as follows:

  7. Change the grammar in 9 [class] paragraph 1 as follows:




625. Use of auto as a template-argument

Section: 7.1.6.4  [dcl.spec.auto]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 9 March 2007

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The auto specifier can be used only in certain contexts, as specified in 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraphs 2-3:

Otherwise (auto appearing with no type specifiers other than cv-qualifiers), the auto type-specifier signifies that the type of an object being declared shall be deduced from its initializer. The name of the object being declared shall not appear in the initializer expression.

This use of auto is allowed when declaring objects in a block (6.3 [stmt.block]), in namespace scope (3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace]), and in a for-init-statement (6.5.3 [stmt.for]). The decl-specifier-seq shall be followed by one or more init-declarators, each of which shall have a non-empty initializer of either of the following forms:

It was intended that auto could be used only at the top level of a declaration, but it is not clear whether this wording is sufficient to forbid usage like the following:

    template <class T> struct A {};
    template <class T> void f(A<T> x) {}

    void g()
    {
        f(A<short>());

        A<auto> x = A<short>();
    }

Notes from the February, 2008 meeting:

It was agreed that the example should be ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 3 as follows:

...The auto shall appear as one of the decl-specifiers in the decl-specifier-seq and the decl-specifier-seq shall be followed by one or more init-declarators, each of which shall have a non-empty initializer.



711. auto with braced-init-list

Section: 7.1.6.4  [dcl.spec.auto]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 27 August, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

One effect of the initializer-list proposal is that now we allow

    auto x = { 1, 2, 3 };  // decltype(x) is std::initializer_list<int>

but not

    auto ar[3] = { 1, 2, 3 };  // ill-formed

This seems unfortunate, as the code for the first could also support the second. Incidentally, I also failed to update the text in 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 3 which forbids the use of auto with braced-init-lists, so technically the first form above is currently ill-formed but has defined semantics.

Bjarne Stroustrup:

Is this the thin edge of a wedge? How about

    vector<auto> v = { 1, 2, 3 };

and

    template<class T> void f(vector<T>& v);
    f({1, 2, 3 });

(See also issue 625.)

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Change 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 3 as follows:

...The decl-specifier-seq shall be followed by one or more init-declarators, each of which shall have a non-empty initializer. of either of the following forms:

[Drafting note: This change does not address the original issue of the inability to use auto with an array initializer, only the secondary issue of permitted the braced-init-list. The CWG explicitly decided not to support the array case.]




746. Use of auto in new-expressions

Section: 7.1.6.4  [dcl.spec.auto]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 18 November, 2008

N2800 comment UK 95

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

In listing the acceptable contexts in which the auto specifier may appear, 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto]) paragraph 4 mentions “the type-specifier-seq in a new-type-id” but not the type-id in the parenthesized form; that is, new auto (42) is well-formed but new (auto) (42) is not. This seems an unnecessary restriction, as well as contradicting 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 2:

If the auto type-specifier appears in the type-specifier-seq of a new-type-id or type-id of a new-expression...

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Change 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 4 as follows:

The auto type-specifier can also be used in declaring an object in the condition of a selection statement (6.4 [stmt.select]) or an iteration statement (6.5 [stmt.iter]), in the type-specifier-seq in a the new-type-id or type-id of a new-expression (5.3.4 [expr.new]), in a for-range-declaration...



984. “Deduced type” is unclear in auto type deduction

Section: 7.1.6.4  [dcl.spec.auto]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 19 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 6 says,

Once the type of a declarator-id has been determined according to 8.3 [dcl.meaning], the type of the declared variable using the declarator-id is determined from the type of its initializer using the rules for template argument deduction. Let T be the type that has been determined for a variable identifier d. Obtain P from T by replacing the occurrences of auto with either a new invented type template parameter U or, if the initializer is a braced-init-list (8.5.4 [dcl.init.list]), with std::initializer_list<U>. The type deduced for the variable d is then the deduced type determined using the rules of template argument deduction from a function call (14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call]), where P is a function template parameter type and the initializer for d is the corresponding argument.

The reference to “the deduced type” is unclear; it could be taken as referring either to the template parameter or to the function parameter type. 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] uses the term “deduced A,” and that usage should be repeated here.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 7.1.6.4 [dcl.spec.auto] paragraph 6 as follows:

...The type deduced for the variable d is then the deduced type A determined using the rules of template argument deduction...



628. The values of an enumeration with no enumerator

Section: 7.2  [dcl.enum]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 15 March 2007

N2800 comment UK 96

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

According to 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 6, the underlying type of an enumeration with an empty enumeration-list is determined as if the enumeration-list contained a single enumerator with value 0. Paragraph 7, which specifies the values of an enumeration and the minimum size of bit-field needed represent those values needs a similar provision for empty enumeration-lists.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

Add the indicated sentence to the end of 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5:

...It is possible to define an enumeration that has values not defined by any of its enumerators. If the enumerator-list is empty, the values of the enumeration are as if the enumeration had a single enumerator with value 0.



862. Undefined behavior with enumerator value overflow

Section: 7.2  [dcl.enum]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 7 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The type of an enumerator that has no initializing value in an enumeration whose underlying type is not fixed is given by the third bullet of 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5:

the type of the initializing value is the same as the type of the initializing value of the preceding enumerator unless the incremented value is not representable in that type, in which case the type is an unspecified integral type sufficient to contain the incremented value.

This does not address the case in which there is no such type, meaning that it is apparently undefined behavior. Other cases in which an enumeration value is unrepresentable are made ill-formed (see the preceding paragraph for an enumeration with a fixed underlying type and the following paragraph for the case in which the minimum and maximum values cannot be represented by a single type). It would be better if this case were ill-formed as well, instead of causing undefined behavior.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 5, bullet 3 as follows:




812. Duplicate names in inline namespaces

Section: 7.3.1  [namespace.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: JP     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment JP 14

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

It is not clear from the specification in 7.3.1 [namespace.def] paragraph 8 how a declaration in an inline namespace should be handled if the name is the same as one in the containing namespace or in an parallel inline namespace. For example:

  namespace Q {
    inline namespace V1 {
      int i;
      int j;
    }
    inline namespace V2 {
      int j;
    }
    int i;
  }
  int Q::i = 1;   // Q::i or Q::V1::i?
  int Q::j = 2;   // Q::V1::j or Q::V2::j?

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 861.




919. Contradictions regarding inline namespaces

Section: 7.3.1  [namespace.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 19 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3079.]

According to 7.3.1 [namespace.def] paragraph 8,

Members of an inline namespace can be used in most respects as though they were members of the enclosing namespace... Furthermore, each member of the inline namespace can subsequently be explicitly instantiated (14.7.2 [temp.explicit]) or explicitly specialized (14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec]) as though it were a member of the enclosing namespace.

However, that assertion is contradicted for class template specializations by 9 [class] paragraph 11:

If a class-head contains a nested-name-specifier, the class-specifier shall refer to a class that was previously declared directly in the class or namespace to which the nested-name-specifier refers...

It is also contradicted for function template specializations by 3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 6:

In a declaration for a namespace member in which the declarator-id is a qualified-id, given that the qualified-id for the namespace member has the form the unqualified-id shall name a member of the namespace designated by the nested-name-specifier.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

  1. Change 9 [class] paragraph 11 as follows:

  2. If a class-head contains a nested-name-specifier, the class-specifier shall refer to a class that was previously declared directly in the class or namespace to which the nested-name-specifier refers, or in an element of the inline namespace set (7.3.1 [namespace.def]) of that namespace (i.e., neither not merely inherited nor or introduced by a using-declaration), and the class-specifier shall appear in a namespace enclosing the previous declaration.
  3. Change 3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 6 as follows:

  4. In a declaration for a namespace member in which the declarator-id is a qualified-id, given that the qualified-id for the namespace member has the form

    the unqualified-id shall name a member of the namespace designated by the nested-name-specifier, or of an element of the inline namespace (7.3.1 [namespace.def]) of that namespace. [Example:...

(Note: this resolution depends on the resolution for issue 861.)




921. Unclear specification of inline namespaces

Section: 7.3.1  [namespace.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 19 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 7.3.1 [namespace.def] paragraph 8,

Specifically, the inline namespace and its enclosing namespace are considered to be associated namespaces (3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]) of one another, and a using-directive (7.3.4 [namespace.udir]) that names the inline namespace is implicitly inserted into the enclosing namespace.

There are two problems with this sentence. First, the concept of namespaces being associated with each other is undefined; 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] describes how namespaces are associated with types, not with other namespaces. Second, unlike unnamed namespaces, the location of the implicit using-directive is not specified.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 7.3.1 [namespace.def] paragraph 8 as follows:

...Specifically, the inline namespace and its enclosing namespace are considered to be associated namespaces (3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]) of one another both added to the set of associated namespaces used in argument-dependent lookup (3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]) whenever one of them is, and a using-directive (7.3.4 [namespace.udir]) that names the inline namespace is implicitly inserted into the enclosing namespace as for an unnamed namespace (7.3.1.1 [namespace.unnamed]). Furthermore...



926. Inline unnamed namespaces

Section: 7.3.1.1  [namespace.unnamed]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 29 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

In 7.3.1 [namespace.def] paragraph 1, an unnamed-namespace-definition is defined as

However, there is no provision for the inline keyword in the expansion of unnamed namespaces in 7.3.1.1 [namespace.unnamed] paragraph 1. Strictly interpreted, that would mean that the inline qualifier is ignored for unnamed namespaces.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 7.3.1.1 [namespace.unnamed] paragraph 1 as follows:

An unnamed-namespace-definition behaves as if it were replaced by

    inlineopt namespace unique { /* empty body */ }
    using namespace unique ;
    namespace unique { namespace-body }

where inline appears if and only if it appears in the unnamed-namespace-definition, all occurrences of unique in a translation unit are replaced by the same identifier, and this identifier differs from all other identifiers in the entire program.87 [Example:...




986. Transitivity of using-directives versus qualified lookup

Section: 7.3.4  [namespace.udir]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 19 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 7.3.4 [namespace.udir] paragraph 4,

The using-directive is transitive: if a scope contains a using-directive that nominates a second namespace that itself contains using-directives, the effect is as if the using-directives from the second namespace also appeared in the first.

This is true only for unqualified lookup; the algorithm in 3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual] paragraph 2 gives different results (the transitive closure terminates when a declaration of the name being looked up is found).

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 7.3.4 [namespace.udir] paragraph 4 as follows:

The For unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual]), the using-directive is transitive: if a scope contains a using-directive that nominates a second namespace that itself contains using-directives, the effect is as if the using-directives from the second namespace also appeared in the first. [Note: For qualified lookup, see 3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual]. —end note] [Example:...


564. Agreement of language linkage or linkage-specifications?

Section: 7.5  [dcl.link]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 8 March 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

The wording of 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 5 is suspect:

If two declarations of the same function or object specify different linkage-specifications (that is, the linkage-specifications of these declarations specify different string-literals), the program is ill-formed if the declarations appear in the same translation unit, and the one definition rule (3.2) applies if the declarations appear in different translation units.

But what if only one of the declarations has a linkage-specification, while the other is left with the default C++ linkage? Shouldn't this restriction be phrased in terms of the functions’ or objects’ language linkage rather than linkage-specifications?

(Additional note [wmm]: Is the ODR the proper vehicle for enforcing this requirement? This is dealing with declarations, not necessarily definitions. Shouldn't this say “ill-formed, no diagnostic required” instead of some vague reference to the ODR?)

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 7.5 [dcl.link] paragraph 5 as follows:

If two declarations of the same function or object declare functions with the same name and parameter-type-list (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]) to be members of the same namespace or declare objects with the same name to be members of the same namespace specify different linkage-specifications (that is, the linkage-specifications of these declarations specify different string-literals) and the declarations give the names different language linkages, the program is ill-formed if the declarations appear in the same translation unit, and the one definition rule (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) applies; no diagnostic is required if the declarations appear in different translation units.



814. Attribute to indicate that a function throws nothing

Section: 7.6  [dcl.attr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 40

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as paper N3050.]

A function with an exception-specification of throw() must be given a catch(...) clause to enforce its contract, i.e., to call std::unexpected() if it exits with an exception. It would be useful to have an attribute indicating that the function really does throw nothing and thus that the catch(...) clause need not be generated.

(See also issue 830.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

See paper PL22.16/09-0162 = WG21 N2972.




951. Problems with attribute-specifiers

Section: 7.6  [dcl.attr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Sean Hunt     Date: 5 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3067.]

There are a number of problems with the treatment of attributes in the current draft. One issue is the failure to permit attributes to appear at various points in the grammar at which one might plausibly expect them:

Another group of problems is the failure to specify to what a given attribute-specifier appertains:

There is also a problem in the specification of the interpretation of an initial attribute-specifier. 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 5 says,

In a declaration attribute-specifieropt T attribute-specifieropt D where D is an unadorned identifier the type of this identifier is “T”. The first optional attribute-specifier appertains to the entity being declared.

This wording only covers the case where the declarator is a simple identifier. It leaves unspecified the meaning of the initial attribute-specifier with more complex declarators for pointers, references, functions, and arrays.

Finally, something needs to be said about the case where attribute-specifiers occur in both the initial position and following the declarator-id: is this permitted, and if so, under what constraints?

(See also issue 968.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper PL22.16/10-0023 = WG21 N3033.




970. Consistent use of “appertain” and “apply”

Section: 7.6  [dcl.attr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 28 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The terms “appertain” and “apply” are used in different ways in different subsections of 7.6 [dcl.attr]. A thorough editorial sweep of the entire section is needed to regularize their usage.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 7.6.1 [dcl.attr.grammar] paragraph 4 as follows:

  2. ...If an attribute-specifier that appertains to some entity or statement contains an attribute that does not is not allowed to apply to that entity or statement, the program is ill-formed...
  3. Change 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. ...The attribute can may be applied to a variable...
  5. Change 7.6.3 [dcl.attr.noreturn] paragraph 1 as follows:

  6. ...The attribute applies may be applied to the declarator-id in a function declaration...
  7. Change 7.6.4 [dcl.attr.final] paragraph 1 as follows:

  8. ...The attribute applies may be applied to class definitions...
  9. Change 7.6.5 [dcl.attr.override] paragraph 1 as follows:

  10. ...The attribute applies may be applied to virtual member functions...
  11. Change 7.6.5 [dcl.attr.override] paragraph 3 as follows:

  12. ...The attribute applies may be applied to class members...
  13. Change 7.6.5 [dcl.attr.override] paragraph 5 as follows:

  14. ...The attribute applies may be applied to a class definition.
  15. Change 7.6.6 [dcl.attr.depend] paragraph 1 as follows:

  16. ...The attribute applies may be applied to the declarator-id of a parameter-declaration... The attribute may also applies be applied to the declarator-id of a function declaration...



815. Parameter pack expansion inside attributes

Section: 7.6.1  [dcl.attr.grammar]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 103

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting as N2933.]

Parameter packs should be expanded inside attributes. For example, it would be useful to specify the alignment of each element in a pack expansion using a parallel pack expansion.




957. Alternative tokens and attribute-tokens

Section: 7.6.1  [dcl.attr.grammar]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 26 August, 2009

N2800 comment FR 12

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

7.6.1 [dcl.attr.grammar] paragraph 3 specifies that keywords can be used as attribute-tokens. However, the alternative tokens in 2.6 [lex.digraph], such as bitor and compl, are not keywords. The text should be changed to make the alternative tokens acceptable as attribute-tokens as well.

Proposed resolution, October, 2009:

Change 7.6.1 [dcl.attr.grammar] paragraph 3 as follows:

...A If a keyword (2.12 [lex.key]) or an alternative token (2.6 [lex.digraph]) that satisfies the syntactic requirements of an identifier (2.11 [lex.name]) is contained in an attribute-token, it is considered an identifier...



968. Syntactic ambiguity of the attribute notation

Section: 7.6.1  [dcl.attr.grammar]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 23 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3063.]

The [[ ... ]] notation for attributes was thought to be completely unambiguous. However, it turns out that two [ characters can be adjacent and not be an attribute-introducer: the first could be the beginning of an array bound or subscript operator and the second could be the beginning of a lambda-introducer. This needs to be explored and addressed.

(See also issue 951.)

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Add the following paragraph at the end of 8.2 [dcl.ambig.res]:

Two consecutive left square bracket tokens shall appear only when introducing an attribute-specifier. [Note: If two consecutive left square brackets appear where an attribute-specifier is not allowed, the program is ill-formed even if the brackets match an alternative grammar production. —end note] [Example:

  int p[10];
  void f() {
    int x = 42;
    int(p[[x]{return x;}()]);  // Error: malformed attribute on a nested
                               // declarator-id and not a function-style cast of
                               // an element of p.
    new int[[]{return x;}()];  // Error even though attributes are not allowed
  }                            // in this context.

end example]




959. Alignment attribute for class and enumeration types

Section: 7.6.2  [dcl.align]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 31 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 1, an alignment attribute can be specified only for a variable or a class data member. The corresponding Microsoft and GNU attributes can be also specified for a class type, and this usage seems to be widespread. It should be permitted with the standard attribute and there seems no good reason not to do so for enumeration types, as well.

Notes from the October, 2009 meeting:

Although there was initial concern for how to integrate the suggested change into the type system, it was observed that current practice is to have the attribute affect only the layout, not the type.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Change 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraphs 1-2 as follows:

  2. ...The attribute can be applied to a variable that is neither a function parameter nor declared with the register storage class specifier and to a class data member that is not a bit-field. The attribute can also be applied to the declaration of a class or enumeration type.

    When the alignment attribute is of the form align(assignment-expression):

  3. Change 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraphs 4-6 as follows:

  4. When multiple alignment attributes are specified for an object entity, the alignment requirement shall be set to the strictest specified alignment.

    The combined effect of all alignment attributes in a declaration shall not specify an alignment that is less strict than the alignment that would otherwise be required for the object entity being declared.

    If the defining declaration of an object entity has an alignment attribute, any non-defining declaration of that object entity shall either specify equivalent alignment or have no alignment attribute. Conversely, if any declaration of an entity has an alignment attribute, every defining declaration of that entity shall specify an equivalent alignment. No diagnostic is required if declarations of an object entity have different alignment attributes in different translation units.

  5. Insert the following as a new paragraph after 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 6:

  6. [Example:

      // Translation unit #1:
      struct S { int x; } s, p = &s;
    
      // Translation unit #2:
      struct [[align(16)]] S;   // error: definition of S lacks alignment; no
      extern S* p;              //            diagnostic required
    

    end example]

  7. Delete 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 8:

  8. [Note: the alignment of a union type can be strengthened by applying the alignment attribute to any non-static data member of the union. —end note]



816. Diagnosing violations of [[final]]

Section: 7.6.4  [dcl.attr.final]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 108

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

According to 7.6.4 [dcl.attr.final] paragraph 2, overriding a virtual function with the [[final]] attribute renders a program ill-formed, but no diagnostic is required. This is easily diagnosable and a diagnostic should be required in this case.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

This specification was a deliberate decision on the part of the EWG; the general rule was that it should be possible to ignore attributes without changing the meaning of a program. However, the consensus of the CWG was that violation of the [[final]] attribute should require a diagnostic.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Change 7.6.4 [dcl.attr.final] paragraph 2 as follows:

If a virtual member function f in some class B is marked final and in a class D derived from B a function D::f overrides B::f, the program is ill-formed; no diagnostic required. [Footnote: If an implementation does not emit a diagnostic it should execute the program as if final were not present. —end footnote]



817. Meaning of [[final]] applied to a class definition

Section: 7.6.4  [dcl.attr.final]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 42

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 7.6.4 [dcl.attr.final] paragraph 1, the [[final]] attribute applied to a class is just a shorthand notation for marking each of the class's virtual functions as [[final]]. This is different from the similar usage in other languages, where it means that the class so marked cannot be used as a base class. This discrepancy is confusing, and the definition used by the other languages is more useful.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The intent of the [[final]] attribute is as an aid in optimization, to avoid virtual function calls when the final overrider is known. It is possible to use the [[final]] attribute to prevent derivation by marking the destructor as [[final]]; in fact, as most polymorphic classes will, as a matter of good programming practice, have a virtual destructor, marking the class as [[final]] will have the effect of preventing derivation.

Nonetheless, the general consensus of the CWG was to change the meaning of class [[final]] to parallel the usage in other languages.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 7.6.4 [dcl.attr.final] paragraph 1 and add a new paragraph, as follows:

  2. The attribute-token final specifies derivation semantics for a class and overriding semantics for a virtual function. It shall appear at most once in each attribute-list and no attribute-argument-clause shall be present. The attribute applies to class definitions and to virtual member functions being declared in a class definition. If the attribute is specified for a class definition, it is equivalent to being specified for each virtual member function of that class, including inherited member functions.

    If some class B is marked final and a class D is derived from B the program is ill-formed.

  3. Change the example in 7.6.4 [dcl.attr.final] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4.   struct B1 {
        virtual void f [[ final ]] ();
      };
    
      struct D1 : B1 {
        void f();          // ill-formed
      };
    
      struct [[ final ]] B2 {
      };
    
      struct D2 : B2 {    // ill-formed
      };
    



965. Limiting the applicability of the carries_dependency attribute

Section: 7.6.6  [dcl.attr.depend]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 15 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The current wording for the carries_dependency attribute does not limit it to value-returning functions (when applied to the declarator-id, indicating that the return value is affected), nor does it prohibit use in the declaration of a typedef or function pointer. Arguably these meaningless declarations should be prohibited.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 7.6.6 [dcl.attr.depend] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The attribute applies to the declarator-id of a parameter-declaration in a function declaration or lambda, in which case it specifies that the initialization of the parameter carries a dependency to (1.10 [intro.multithread]) each lvalue-to-rvalue conversion (4.1 [conv.lval]) of that object. The attribute also applies to the declarator-id of a function declaration, in which case it specifies that the return value, if any, carries a dependency to the evaluation of the function call expression.



770. Ambiguity in late-specified return type

Section: 8  [dcl.decl]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 9 February, 2009

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

It is currently unspecified whether a declaration like

    f() -> struct S { };

should be parsed as a declaration of f whose return type is a class definition (which will be ill-formed according to 7.1.6 [dcl.type] paragraph 3) or as a definition of f whose return type is an elaborated-type-specifier.

Proposed resolution (June, 2009):

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




979. Position of attribute-specifier in declarator syntax

Section: 8  [dcl.decl]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 8 October, 2009

In function, pointer, and pointer-to-member declarators, the attribute-specifier appertains to the type being declared, but the syntax has the attribute-specifieropt appearing before the full type is seen — i.e., before the cv-qualifier-seqopt and, for the function case, before the ref-qualifieropt. GNU attributes appear after these elements (and, for the function case, after the exception-specificationopt as well). It would be better, both logically and for consistency with existing practice, to move the attribute-specifieropt accordingly.




374. Can explicit specialization outside namespace use qualified name?

Section: 8.3  [dcl.meaning]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 23 August 2002

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3064.]

This case is nonstandard by 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 (there is a requirement that the specialization first be declared within the namespace before being defined outside of the namespace), but probably should be allowed:

  namespace NS1 {
    template<class T>
    class CDoor {
    public:
      int mtd() { return 1; }
    };
  }
  template<> int NS1::CDoor<char>::mtd()
  {
    return 0;
  }

Notes from October 2002 meeting:

There was agreement that we wanted to allow this.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Change 8.3 [dcl.meaning] as follows:

  2. ...A declarator-id shall not be qualified except for the definition of a member function (9.3 [class.mfct]) or static data member (9.4 [class.static]) outside of its class, the definition or explicit instantiation of a function or variable member of a namespace outside of its namespace, or the definition of a previously declared an explicit specialization outside of its namespace, or the declaration of a friend function that is a member of another class or namespace (11.4 [class.friend]). When the declarator-id is qualified, the declaration shall refer to a previously declared member of the class or namespace to which the qualifier refers (or of an inline namespace within that scope (7.3.1 [namespace.def])) or to a specialization thereof, and the member shall not have been introduced by a using-declaration in the scope of the class or namespace nominated by the nested-name-specifier of the declarator-id. [Note:...
  3. Change 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraphs 2-4 as follows:

  4. An explicit specialization shall appear in namespace scope. An explicit specialization whose declarator-id is not qualified shall be declared in the nearest enclosing namespace of the template, or, if the namespace is inline (7.3.1 [namespace.def]), any namespace from its enclosing namespace set. Such a declaration may also be a definition. If the declaration is not a definition, the specialization may be defined later (7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef]).

    A declaration of a function template or class template being explicitly specialized shall be in scope at the point of precede the declaration of an the explicit specialization. [Note: a declaration, but not a definition of the template is required. —end note] The definition of a class or class template shall be in scope at the point of precede the declaration of an explicit specialization for a member template of the class or class template. [Example: ... —end example]

    A member function, a member class or a static data member of a class template may be explicitly specialized for a class specialization that is implicitly instantiated; in this case, the definition of the class template shall be in scope at the point of declaration of preced the explicit specialization for the member of the class template. If such an explicit specialization for the member of a class template names an implicitly-declared special member function (Clause 12 [special]), the program is ill-formed.




920. Interaction of inline namespaces and using-declarations

Section: 8.3  [dcl.meaning]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 19 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3079.]

According to 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1,

When the declarator-id is qualified, the declaration shall refer to a previously declared member of the class or namespace to which the qualifier refers (or of an inline namespace within that scope (7.3.1 [namespace.def])), and the member shall not have been introduced by a using-declaration in the scope of the class or namespace nominated by the nested-name-specifier of the declarator-id.

This would appear to make the following example ill-formed, even though it would be well-formed if the using-declaration were omitted:

    namespace A {
      inline namespace B {
        template <class T> void foo() { }
     }
     using B::foo;
    }
    template void A::foo<int>();

This seems strange.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 as follows:

...When the declarator-id is qualified, the declaration shall refer to a previously declared member of the class or namespace to which the qualifier refers (or, in the case of a namespace, of an element of the inline namespace within that scope set of that namespace (7.3.1 [namespace.def])), and; the member shall not merely have been introduced by a using-declaration in the scope of the class or namespace nominated by the nested-name-specifier of the declarator-id. [Note:...

(Note: this resolution depends on the resolution of issue 861.)




701. When is the array-to-pointer conversion applied?

Section: 8.3.4  [dcl.array]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Eelis van der Weegen     Date: 13 July, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Paragraph 7 of 8.3.4 [dcl.array] says,

If E is an n-dimensional array of rank i × j × ... × k, then E appearing in an expression is converted to a pointer to an (n - 1)-dimensional array with rank j × ... × k.

This formulation does not allow for the existence of expressions in which the array-to-pointer conversion does not occur (as specified in clause 5 [expr] paragraph 9). This paragraph should be no more than a note, if it appears at all, and the wording should be corrected.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change paragraphs 6-8 of 8.3.4 [dcl.array] into a note and make the indicated changes:

[Note: Except where it has been declared for a class (13.5.5 [over.sub]), the subscript operator [] is interpreted in such a way that E1[E2] is identical to *((E1)+(E2)). Because of the conversion rules that apply to +, if E1 is an array and E2 an integer, then E1[E2] refers to the E2-th member of E1. Therefore, despite its asymmetric appearance, subscripting is a commutative operation.

A consistent rule is followed for multidimensional arrays. If E is an n-dimensional array of rank i × j × . . . × k, then E appearing in an expression that is subject to the array-to-pointer conversion (4.2 [conv.array]) is converted to a pointer to an (n-1)-dimensional array with rank j × . . . × k. If the * operator, either explicitly or implicitly as a result of subscripting, is applied to this pointer, the result is the pointed-to (n-1)-dimensional array, which itself is immediately converted into a pointer.

[Example: consider

Here x is a 3 × 5 array of integers. When x appears in an expression, it is converted to a pointer to (the first of three) five-membered arrays of integers. In the expression x[i] which is equivalent to *(x+i), x is first converted to a pointer as described; then x+i is converted to the type of x, which involves multiplying i by the length of the object to which the pointer points, namely five integer objects. The results are added and indirection applied to yield an array (of five integers), which in turn is converted to a pointer to the first of the integers. If there is another subscript the same argument applies again; this time the result is an integer. —end example]end note]




713. Unclear note about cv-qualified function types

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 11 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

4.4 [conv.qual] paragraph 3 consists of a note reading,

[Note: Function types (including those used in pointer to member function types) are never cv-qualified (8.3.5 [dcl.fct]). —end note]

However, 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 7 says,

A cv-qualifier-seq shall only be part of the function type...

This sounds like a contradiction, although formally it is not: a “function type with a cv-qualifier-seq” is not a “cv-qualified function type.” It would be helpful to make this distinction clearer.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

  1. Change 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 7 as follows:

  2. A cv-qualifier-seq shall only be part of the function type for a non-static member function, the function type to which a pointer to member refers, or the top-level function type of a function typedef declaration. [Note: A function type that has a cv-qualifier-seq is not a cv-qualified type; there are no cv-qualified function types. —end note] The effect of a cv-qualifier-seq in a function declarator...
  3. Change 3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. ...See 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] and 9.3.2 [class.this] regarding cv-qualified function types that have cv-qualifiers.



818. Function parameter packs in non-final positions

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD2     Submitter: US     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment US 45

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3079.]

8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 13 requires that a parameter pack, if present, must appear at the end of the parameter list. This restriction is not necessary when template argument deduction is not needed and is inconsistent with the way pack expansions are handled. It should be removed.

(See also issue 692.)




956. Function prototype scope with late-specified return types

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 21 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 3.3.4 [basic.scope.proto] paragraph 1,

In a function declaration, or in any function declarator except the declarator of a function definition (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]), names of parameters (if supplied) have function prototype scope, which terminates at the end of the nearest enclosing function declarator.

Happily, this permits the use of parameter names with decltype in a late-specified return type, because the return type is part of the function's declarator. However, the note in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 11 is now inaccurate and should be updated:

[Note: ...If a parameter name is present in a function declaration that is not a definition, it cannot be used outside of the parameter-declaration-clause since it goes out of scope at the end of the function declarator (3.3 [basic.scope]). —end note]

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change the note in 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 10 as follows:

...[Note: in particular, parameter names are also optional in function definitions and names used for a parameter in different declarations and the definition of a function need not be the same. If a parameter name is present in a function declaration that is not a definition, it cannot be used outside of the parameter-declaration-clause since it goes out of scope at the end of the function declarator (3.3 [basic.scope]) its function declarator because that is the extent of its potential scope (3.3.4 [basic.scope.proto]). —end note]



777. Default arguments and parameter packs

Section: 8.3.6  [dcl.fct.default]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Michael Wong     Date: 13 February, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 4 says,

In a given function declaration, all parameters subsequent to a parameter with a default argument shall have default arguments supplied in this or previous declarations.

It is not clear whether this applies to parameter packs or not. For example, is the following well-formed?

    template <typename... T> void f(int i = 0, T ...args) { }

Note for comparison the corresponding wording in 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 11 regarding template parameter packs:

If a template-parameter of a class template has a default template-argument, each subsequent template-parameter shall either have a default template-argument supplied or be a template parameter pack.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 4:

...In a given function declaration, all each parameters subsequent to a parameter with a default argument shall have a default arguments supplied in this or a previous declarations or shall be a function parameter pack. A default argument...



732. Late-specified return types in function definitions

Section: 8.4  [dcl.fct.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 7 October, 2008

N2800 comment DE 13

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

The grammar in 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 2 incorrectly excludes late-specified return types and should be corrected.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




845. What is the “first declaration” of an explicit specialization?

Section: 8.4  [dcl.fct.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 20 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 10,

A deleted definition of a function shall be the first declaration of the function.

The Standard is not currently clear about what the “first declaration” of an explicit specialization of a function template is. For example,

    template<typename T> void f() { }
    template<> void f<int>() = delete;  // First declaration?

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

A deleted definition of a function shall be the first declaration of the function or, for an explicit specialization of a function template, the first declaration of that specialization.

(This resolution also resolves issue 915.)

Notes from the October, 2009 meeting:

It was observed that this specification is complicated by the fact that the “first declaration” of a function might be in a block-extern declaration.




906. Which special member functions can be defaulted?

Section: 8.4  [dcl.fct.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 27 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The only restriction placed on the use of “=default” in 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 9 is that a defaulted function must be a special member function. However, there are many variations of declarations of special member functions, and it's not clear which of those should be able to be defaulted. Among the possibilities:

Presumably, you should only be able to default a function if it is declared compatibly with the implicit declaration that would have been generated.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 9 as follows:

  2. A function definition of the form:

    is called an explicitly-defaulted definition. Only special member functions may be explicitly defaulted, and the implementation shall define them as if they had implicit definitions (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor], 12.8 [class.copy]). A function that is explicitly defaulted shall

    [Note: This implies that parameter types, return type, and cv-qualifiers must match the hypothetical implicit declaration. —end note] An explicitly-defaulted function may be declared constexpr only if it would have been implicitly declared as constexpr. If it is explicitly defaulted on its first declaration,

    [Note: Such a special member function may be trivial, and thus its accessibility and explicitness should match the hypothetical implicit definition; see below. —end note] [Example:

      struct S {
        S(int a = 0) = default;              // ill-formed: default argument
        void operator=(const S&) = default;  // ill-formed: non-matching return type
        ~S() throw() = default;              // ill-formed: exception-specification
      private:
        S(S&);                               // OK: private copy constructor
      };
      S::S(S&) = default;                    // OK: defines copy constructor
    

    end example] Explicitly-defaulted functions and implicitly-declared functions are collectively called defaulted functions, and the implementation shall provide implicit definitions for them (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor], 12.8 [class.copy]), which might mean defining them as deleted.A special member function that would be implicitly defined as deleted may be explicitly defaulted only on its first declaration, in which case it is defined as deleted. A special member function is user-provided if it is user-declared and not explicitly defaulted on its first declaration. A user-provided explicitly-defaulted function is defined at the point where it is explicitly defaulted. [Note:...

    [Editorial note: this change incorporates the overlapping portion of the resolution of issue 667.]

  3. Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 6 as follows:

  4. ...[Note: ...An explicitly-defaulted definition has no might have an implicit exception-specification, see 8.4 [dcl.fct.def]. —end note]

This resolution also resolves issue 905. See also issue 667.




908. Deleted global allocation and deallocation functions

Section: 8.4  [dcl.fct.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 2 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 10, a deleted definition of a function must be its first declaration. It is not clear whether this requirement can be satisfied for the global allocation and deallocation functions. According to 3.7.4 [basic.stc.dynamic] paragraph 2, they are “implicitly declared in global scope in each translation unit of a program.” However, that does not specify where in the translation unit the declaration is considered to take place. This needs to be clarified.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 10 as follows:

...A deleted definition of a function shall be the first declaration of the function. An implicitly declared allocation or deallocation function (3.7.4 [basic.stc.dynamic]) shall not be defined as deleted. [Example:...



928. Defaulting a function that would be implicitly defined as deleted

Section: 8.4  [dcl.fct.def]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 1 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 9 says,

A special member function that would be implicitly defined as deleted shall not be explicitly defaulted.

It would be more regular (and thus useful in generic programming) if such a member function were itself simply defined as deleted rather than being made ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 9 as follows:

  2. Only special member functions may be explicitly defaulted, and the implementation shall define them as if they had implicit definitions (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor], 12.8 [class.copy]). A special member function that would be implicitly defined as deleted shall not be explicitly defaulted. A special member function that would be implicitly defined as deleted may be explicitly defaulted only on its first declaration, in which case it is defined as deleted. A special member function is user-provided if...
  3. Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 6 as follows:

  4. A non-user-provided default constructor for a class is implicitly defined when it is used (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) to create an object of its class type (1.8 [intro.object]). If the implicitly-defined default constructor is explicitly defaulted but the corresponding implicit declaration would have been deleted, the program is ill-formed. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted default constructor...
  5. Change 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 4 as follows:

  6. A program is ill-formed if the class for which a destructor is implicitly defined or explicitly defaulted has: if the implicitly-defined destructor is explicitly defaulted, but the corresponding implicit declaration would have been deleted.

  7. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 7 as follows:

  8. ...[Note: the copy constructor is implicitly defined even if the implementation elided its use (12.2 [class.temporary]). —end note] A program is ill-formed if the implicitly-defined copy constructor is explicitly defaulted, but the corresponding implicit declaration would have been deleted.
  9. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 12 as follows:

  10. A non-user-provided copy assignment operator is implicitly defined when an object of its class type is assigned a value of its class type or a value of a class type derived from its class type. A program is ill-formed if the implicitly-defined copy assignment operator is explicitly defaulted, but the corresponding implicit declaration would have been deleted.



869. Uninitialized thread_local objects

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 14 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 11 says,

If no initializer is specified for an object, the object is default-initialized; if no initialization is performed, a non-static object has indeterminate value.

This is inaccurate, because objects with thread storage duration are zero-initialized (3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 2).

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 11 as follows:

If no initializer is specified for an object, the object is default-initialized; if no initialization is performed, a non-static an object with automatic or dynamic storage duration has indeterminate value. [Note: objects with static or thread storage duration are zero-initialized, see 3.6.2 [basic.start.init].end note].



886. Member initializers and aggregates

Section: 8.5.1  [dcl.init.aggr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 5 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The current wording of 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 1 does not consider brace-or-equal-initializers on members as affecting whether a class type is an aggregate or not. Because in-class member initializers are essentially syntactic sugar for mem-initializers, and the presence of a user-provided constructor disqualifies a class from being an aggregate, presumably the same should hold true of member initializers.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 1 as follows:

An aggregate is an array or a class (Clause 9 [class]) with no user-provided constructors (12.1 [class.ctor]), no brace-or-equal-initializers for non-static data members (9.2 [class.mem]), no private or protected non-static data members (Clause 11 [class.access]), no base classes (Clause 10 [class.derived]), and no virtual functions (10.3 [class.virtual]).



737. Uninitialized trailing characters in string initialization

Section: 8.5.2  [dcl.init.string]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Kanze     Date: 26 October, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The current specification of string initialization in 8.5.2 [dcl.init.string] leaves uninitialized all characters following the terminating '\0' of a character array with automatic storage duration. This is different from C99, in which string initialization is handled like aggregate initialization and all trailing characters are zeroed (6.7.8 paragraph 21).

(See also issue 694, in which we are considering following C99 in a somewhat similar case of zero-initializing trailing data.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Add a new paragraph following 8.5.2 [dcl.init.string] paragraph 2:

There shall not be more initializers than there are array elements. [Example:

  char cv[4] = "asdf";    // error

is ill-formed since there is no space for the implied trailing '\0'. —end example]

If there are fewer initializers than there are array elements, then each element not explicitly initialized shall be zero-initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]).




936. Array initialization with new string literals

Section: 8.5.2  [dcl.init.string]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 11 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

8.5.2 [dcl.init.string] paragraph 1 says,

A char array (whether plain char, signed char, or unsigned char), char16_t array, char32_t array, or wchar_t array can be initialized by a string-literal (optionally enclosed in braces) with no prefix, with a u prefix, with a U prefix, or with an L prefix, respectively...

This formulation does not allow for raw and UTF-8 literals.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 8.5.2 [dcl.init.string] paragraph 1 as follows:

A char array (whether plain char, signed char, or unsigned char), char16_t array, char32_t array, or wchar_t array can be initialized by a string-literal (optionally enclosed in braces) with no prefix, with a u prefix, with a U prefix, or with an L prefix narrow character literal, char16_t string literal, char32_t string literal, or wide string literal, respectively; successive, or by an appropriately-typed string literal enclosed in braces. Successive characters of the string-literal value of the string literal initialize the members elements of the array. [Example: ...



589. Direct binding of class and array rvalues in reference initialization

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 26 July 2006

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The resolutions of issues 391 and 450 say that the reference is “bound to” the class or array rvalue, but it does not say that the reference “binds directly” to the initializer, as it does for the cases that fall under the first bullet in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5. However, this phrasing is important in determining the implicit conversion sequence for an argument passed to a parameter with reference type (13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref]), where paragraph 2 says,

When a parameter of reference type is not bound directly to an argument expression, the conversion sequence is the one required to convert the argument expression to the underlying type of the reference according to 13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics]. Conceptually, this conversion sequence corresponds to copy-initializing a temporary of the underlying type with the argument expression.

The above-mentioned issue resolutions stated that no copy is to be made in such reference initializations, so the determination of the conversion sequence does not reflect the initialization semantics.

Simply using the “binds directly” terminology in the new wording may not be the right approach, however, as there are other places in the Standard that also give special treatment to directly-bound references. For example, the first bullet of 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 3 says,

If E2 is an lvalue: E1 can be converted to match E2 if E1 can be implicitly converted (clause 4 [conv]) to the type “reference to T2,” subject to the constraint that in the conversion the reference must bind directly (8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]) to E1.

The effect of simply saying that a reference “binds directly” to a class rvalue can be seen in this example:

    struct B { };
    struct D: B { };
    D f();
    void g(bool x, const B& br) {
        x ? f() : br;   // result would be lvalue
    }

It is not clear that treating this conditional expression as an lvalue is a desirable outcome, even if the result of f() were to “bind directly” to the const B& reference.

Proposed resolution (June, 2009):

  1. Change 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 as follows:

  2. A reference to type “cv1 T1” is initialized by an expression of type “cv2 T2” as follows:

    In all cases except the last (i.e., creating and initializing a temporary from the initializer expression), the reference is said to bind directly to the initializer expression.

  3. Change 5.16 [expr.cond] paragraph 3 bullet 1 as follows:




656. Direct binding to the result of a conversion operator

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 23 October 2007

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    struct A { };
    struct B : public A { };
    struct X {
       operator B();
    };
    X x;

    int main() {
       const A& r = x;
       return 0;
    }

It seems like the resolution of issue 391 doesn't actually cover this; X is not reference-compatible with A, so we go past the modified bullet (8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5, bullet 2, sub-bullet 1), which reads:

If the initializer expression is an rvalue, with T2 a class type, and “cv1 T1” is reference-compatible with “cv2 T2,” the reference is bound to the object represented by the rvalue (see 3.10 [basic.lval]) or to a sub-object within that object.

and hit

Otherwise, a temporary of type “cv1 T1” is created and initialized from the initializer expression using the rules for a non-reference copy initialization (8.5 [dcl.init]). The reference is then bound to the temporary.

which seems to require that we create an A temporary copied from the return value of X::operator B() rather than bind directly to the A subobject. I think that the resolution of issue 391 should cover this situation as well, and the EDG compiler seems to agree with me.

(See also issue 896.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

  1. Change 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 as follows:

  2. Editorial note: issue 589 makes edits to the top-level bullet preceding this one. The wording resulting from those edits should be changed for consistency with this wording so that the text there reads, “...in the first case and to the lvalue result of the conversion in the second case (or, in either case, to the appropriate base class subobject of the object).”

  3. Change 13.3 [over.match] paragraph 2, last bullet as follows:

  4. Change 13.3.1.6 [over.match.ref] paragraph 1 as follows:

  5. Under the conditions specified in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref], a reference can be bound directly to an lvalue or class rvalue that is the result of applying a conversion function to an initializer expression. Overload resolution is used to select the conversion function to be invoked. Assuming that “cv1 T” is the underlying type of the reference being initialized, and “cv S” is the type of the initializer expression, with S a class type, the candidate functions are selected as follows:

(Note: this resolution also resolves issue 896.)




664. Direct binding of references to non-class rvalue references

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Eric Niebler     Date: 1 December 2007

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3055.]

According to 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5, a reference initialized with a reference-compatible rvalue of class type binds directly to the object. A reference-compatible non-class rvalue reference, however, is first copied to a temporary and the reference binds to that temporary, not to the target of the rvalue reference. This can cause problems when the result of a forwarding function is used in such a way that the address of the result is captured. For example:

    struct ref {
        explicit ref(int&& i): p(&i) { }
        int* p;
    };

    int&& forward(int&& i) {
        return i;
    }

    void f(int&& i) {
        ref r(forward(i));
        // Here r.p is a dangling pointer, pointing to a defunct int temporary
    }

A formulation is needed so that rvalue references are treated like class and array rvalues.

Notes from the February, 2008 meeting:

You can't just treat scalar rvalues like class and array rvalues, because they might not have an associated object. However, if you have an rvalue reference, you know that there is an object, so probably the best way to address this issue is to specify somehow that binding a reference to an rvalue reference does not introduce a new temporary.

(See also issues 690 and 846.)

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

See paper N3030.




896. Rvalue references and rvalue-reference conversion functions

Section: 8.5.3  [dcl.init.ref]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 9 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    struct A { } a;
    struct B {
      operator A&&() {
        return static_cast<A&&>(a);
      }
    };
    A&& r = B();

One would expect that r would be bound to the object returned by B::operator A&&(), i.e., a. However, the logic in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 requires that the result of the conversion function be copied to a temporary and r bound to the temporary.

Probably the way to address this is to add another top-level bullet between the first and second that would essentially mimic the first bullet except dealing with rvalue references: direct binding to reference-compatible rvalues or to the reference-compatible result of a conversion function. (Note that this should only apply to class rvalues; the creation of a temporary for non-class rvalues is necessary to have an object for the reference to bind to.)

(See also issue 656.)

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 656.




703. Narrowing for literals that cannot be exactly represented

Section: 8.5.4  [dcl.init.list]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 2 July, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Both of the following initializations are ill-formed because of narrowing, although they were previously well-formed:

    struct A { int i; } a = { 1.0 };
    struct B { float f; } b = { 1.1 };

The first one doesn't seem like a big problem, as there probably isn't much code that has this kind of aggregate initialization. The second might be of more concern, because 1.1 is not representable in either float or double. Is the resulting loss of precision a kind of narrowing that we want to diagnose?

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the second initialization should not be a narrowing error; furthermore, this exemption should apply not only to literals but to any floating-point constant expression. Instead of the current formulation, requiring exact bidirectional convertibility, the Standard should only require that the initializer value be within the representable range of the target type.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 6 as follows:

A narrowing conversion is an implicit conversion




865. Initializing a std::initializer_list

Section: 8.5.4  [dcl.init.list]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 8 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

There are several problems with the wording of 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 4:

When an initializer list is implicitly converted to a std::initializer_list<E>, the object passed is constructed as if the implementation allocated an array of N elements of type E, where N is the number of elements in the initializer list. Each element of that array is initialized with the corresponding element of the initializer list converted to E, and the std::initializer_list<E> object is constructed to refer to that array. If a narrowing conversion is required to convert the element to E, the program is ill-formed.

First, an initializer list is not an expression, so it is not appropriate to refer to “implicitly convert[ing]” it, as is done in the first sentence.

Also, the conversion of the elements of the initializer list to the elements of the array is not specified to be either copy-initialization or direct-initialization. If this is intended to be viewed as an aggregate initialization, it would be copy-initialization, but that needs to be specified more clearly.

Finally, the initializer list can have nested initializer lists, so the references to converting the element also need to be cleaned up.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 4 as follows:

When an initializer list is implicitly converted to a An object of type std::initializer_list<E> is constructed from an initializer list, the object passed is constructed as if the implementation allocated an array of N elements of type E, where N is the number of elements in the initializer list. Each element of that array is copy-initialized with the corresponding element of the initializer list converted to E, and the std::initializer_list<E> object is constructed to refer to that array. If a narrowing conversion is required to convert the element to E initialize any of the elements, the program is ill-formed. [Example:...



934. List-initialization of references

Section: 8.5.4  [dcl.init.list]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 8 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3,

Otherwise, if T is a reference type, an rvalue temporary of the type referenced by T is list-initialized, and the reference is bound to that temporary.

This means, for an example like

    int i;
    const int& r1{ i };
    int&& r2{ i };

r1 is bound to a temporary containing the value of i, not to i itself, which seems surprising. Also, there's no prohibition here against binding the rvalue reference to an lvalue, as there is in 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 bullet 2, so the initialization of r2 is well-formed, even though the corresponding non-list initialization int&& r3(i) is ill-formed.

There's also a question as to whether this bullet even applies to these examples. According to the decision tree in 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 16, initialization of a reference is dispatched to 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] in the first bullet, so these cases never make it to the third bullet sending the remaining braced-init-list cases to 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list]. If that's the correct interpretation, there's a problem with 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref], since it doesn't deal with the braced-init-list cases, and the bullet in 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3 dealing with references is dead code that's never used.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Move the third bullet of the list in 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 16 to the top of the list:

  2. Change 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3, bullets 4 and 5, as follows:




989. Misplaced list-initialization example

Section: 8.5.4  [dcl.init.list]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 20 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The final set of declarations in the example following 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3 bullet 3 is:

    struct S2 {
      int m1;
      double m2,m3;
    };
    S2 s21 = { 1, 2, 3.0 };    // OK
    S2 s22 { 1.0, 2, 3 };      // error: narrowing
    S2 s23 {};                 // OK: default to 0,0,0

However, S2 is an aggregate. Aggregates are handled in bullet 1, while bullet 3 deals with classes with constructors. This part of the example should be moved to the first bullet.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Move the S2 example from bullet 3 to bullet 1 in 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3:




990. Value initialization with multiple initializer-list constructors

Section: 8.5.4  [dcl.init.list]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 20 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3079.]

It should always be possible to use the new brace syntax to value-initialize an object. However, the current rules make the following example ill-formed because of ambiguity:

    struct S {
      S();
      S(std::initializer_list<int>);
      S(std::initializer_list<double>);
    };
    S s{};    // Ambiguous initializer-list constructor reference,
              // not value initialization.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 8.5.4 [dcl.init.list] paragraph 3 as follows:

List-initialization of an object or reference of type T is defined as follows:




905. Explicit defaulted copy constructors and trivial copyability

Section: 9  [class]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 27 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

It is presumably possible to declare a defaulted copy constructor to be explicit. Should that render a class not trivially copyable, even though the copy constructor is trivial? That is, does being “trivally copyable” mean that copy initialization, and not just direct initialization, is possible?

A related question is whether the specification of triviality should require that the copy constructor and copy assignment operator must be public. (With the advent of “=default” it is possible to make them non-public, which was not the case when these definitions were crafted.)

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

This issues is resolved by the resolution of issue 906.




645. Are bit-field and non-bit-field members layout compatible?

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alan Stokes     Date: 9 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

The current wording defining a “common initial sequence” in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 17 does not address the case in which one member is a bit-field and the corresponding member is not:

Two standard-layout structs share a common initial sequence if corresponding members have layout-compatible types (and, for bit-fields, the same widths) for a sequence of one or more initial members.

Presumably the intent was something like, “(and, if one of the pair is a bit-field, the other is also a bit-field of the same width).”

Proposed Resolution (September, 2008):

Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 18 as follows:

... Two standard-layout structs share a common initial sequence if corresponding members have layout-compatible types (and, for bit-fields, the same widths) and either neither member is a bit-field or both are bit-fields with the same widths for a sequence of one or more initial members.



874. Class-scope definitions of enumeration types

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 16 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 1,

The enumerators of an enumeration (7.2 [dcl.enum]) defined in the class are members of the class... A member shall not be declared twice in the member-specification, except that a nested class or member class template can be declared and then later defined.

The enumerators of a scoped enumeration are not members of the containing class; the wording should be revised to apply only to unscoped enumerations.

The second part of the cited wording from 9.2 [class.mem] prohibits constructs like:

    class C {
      public:
        enum E: int;
      private:
        enum E: int { e0 };
    };

which might be useful in making the enumeration type, but not its enumerators, accessible.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

According to 11.1 [class.access.spec] paragraph 4, the access must be the same for all declarations of a class member. The suggested usage given above violates that requirement: the second declaration of E declares the enumeration itself, not just the enumerators, to be private. The CWG did not feel that the utility of the suggested feature warranted the complexity of an exception to the general rule.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...The enumerators of an unscoped enumeration (7.2 [dcl.enum]) defined in the class are members of the class... A member shall not be declared twice in the member-specification, except that a nested class or member class template can be declared and then later defined, and except that an enumeration can be first introduced with an opaque-enum-declaration and then later be redeclared with an enum-specifier.
  3. Change the example in 11.1 [class.access.spec] paragraph 4 as follows:

  4. When a member is redeclared within its class definition, the access specified at its redeclaration shall be the same as at its initial declaration. [Example:

      struct S {
        class A;
        enum E : int;
      private:
        class A { };          // error: cannot change access
        enum E : int { e0 };  // error: cannot change access
      };
    

    end example]




714. Static const data members and braced-init-lists

Section: 9.4.2  [class.static.data]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 15 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

The recent changes in the handling of initialization have not touched the requirement that the in-class initializer for a const static data member must be of the form = assignment-expression and not a braced-init-list. It would be more consistent and general to allow the braced form as well.

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

  1. Change 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 3 as follows:

  2. ...as enumerator initializers (7.2 [dcl.enum]), as static member initializers (9.4.2 [class.static.data]), and as integral or enumeration non-type template arguments (14.4 [temp.type]).
  3. Change 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. If a static data member is of const effective literal type, its declaration in the class definition can specify a brace-or-equal-initializer with an in which every initializer-clause that is an assignment-expression is a integral constant expression. A static data member of effective literal type can be declared in the class definition with the constexpr specifier; if so, its declaration shall specify a brace-or-equal-initializer with an in which every initializer-clause that is an assignment-expression is a integral constant expression. [Note: In both these cases, the member may appear in integral constant expressions. end note] The member shall still be defined in a namespace scope if it is used in the program and the namespace scope definition shall not contain an initializer.

[Drafting note: this change also corrects an editorial error resulting from overlapping changes that inadvertently retained the original restriction that only members of integral type could be initialized inside the class definition.]




716. Specifications that should apply only to non-static union data members

Section: 9.5  [class.union]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 17 September, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

Unions are no longer forbidden to have static data members; however, much of the wording of 9.5 [class.union] (and possibly other places in the Standard) is still written with that assumption and refers only to “data members” when clearly non-static data members are in view. From paragraph 1, for example:

In a union, at most one of the data members can be active at any time... The size of a union is sufficient to contain the largest of its data members...

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

  1. Change the footnote in 3.9.3 [basic.type.qualifier] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. The same representation and alignment requirements are meant to imply interchangeability as arguments to functions, return values from functions, and non-static data members of unions.
  3. Change 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 15 bullet 6 as follows:

  4. Change 5.9 [expr.rel] paragraph 2 bullet 5 as follows:

  5. Change 7.6.2 [dcl.align] paragraph 8 as follows:

  6. [Note: the alignment of a union type can be strengthened by applying the alignment attribute to any non-static data member of the union. —end note]
  7. Change 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 15 as follows:

  8. When a union is initialized with a brace-enclosed initializer, the braces shall only contain an initializer-clause for the first non-static data member of the union...
  9. Change 9.5 [class.union] paragraph 1 as follows:

  10. In a union, at most one of the non-static data members can be active at any time, that is, the value of at most one of the non-static data members can be stored in a union at any time. [Note: one special guarantee is made in order to simplify the use of unions: If a standard-layout union contains several standard-layout structs that share a common initial sequence (9.2 [class.mem]), and if an object of this standard-layout union type contains one of the standard-layout structs, it is permitted to inspect the common initial sequence of any of standard-layout struct members; see 9.2 [class.mem]. —end note] The size of a union is sufficient to contain the largest of its non-static data members. Each non-static data member is allocated as if it were the sole member of a struct. A union can have...



608. Determining the final overrider of a virtual function

Section: 10.3  [class.virtual]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 7 December 2006

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2:

Then in any well-formed class, for each virtual function declared in that class or any of its direct or indirect base classes there is a unique final overrider that overrides that function and every other overrider of that function. The rules for member lookup (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) are used to determine the final overrider for a virtual function in the scope of a derived class but ignoring names introduced by using-declarations.

I think that description is wrong on at least a couple of counts. First, consider the following example:

    struct A { virtual void f(); };
    struct B: A { };
    struct C: A { void f(); };
    struct D: B, C { };

What is the “unique final overrider” of A::f() in D? According to 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2, we determine that by looking up f in D using the lookup rules in 10.2 [class.member.lookup]. However, that lookup determines that f in D is ambiguous, so there is no “unique final overrider” of A::f() in D. Consequently, because “any well-formed class” must have such an overrider, D must be ill-formed.

Of course, we all know that D is not ill-formed. In fact, 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 10 contains an example that illustrates exactly this point:

struct A {
    virtual void f();
};
struct B1 : A {     // note non-virtual derivation
    void f();
};
struct B2 : A {
    void f();
};
struct D : B1, B2 { // D has two separate A subobjects
};

In class D above there are two occurrences of class A and hence two occurrences of the virtual member function A::f. The final overrider of B1::A::f is B1::f and the final overrider of B2::A::f is B2::f.

It appears that the requirement for a “unique final overrider” in 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2 needs to say something about sub-objects. Whatever that “something” is, you can't just say “look up the name in the derived class using 10.2 [class.member.lookup].”

There's another problem with using the 10.2 [class.member.lookup] lookup to specify the final overrider: name lookup just looks up the name, while the overriding relationship is based not only on the name but on a matching parameter-type-list and cv-qualification. To illustrate this point:

    struct X {
        virtual void f();
    };
    struct Y: X {
        void f(int);
    };
    struct Z: Y { };

What is the “unique final overrider” of X::f() in A? Again, 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2 says you're supposed to look up f in Z to find it; however, what you find is Y::f(int), not X::f(), and that's clearly wrong.

Proposed Resolution (December, 2006):

Change 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2 as follows:

Then in any well-formed class, for each virtual function declared in that class or any of its direct or indirect base classes there is a unique final overrider that overrides that function and every other overrider of that function. The rules for member lookup (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) are used to determine the final overrider for a virtual function in the scope of a derived class but ignoring names introduced by using-declaration s. A virtual member function vf of a class C is a final overrider unless the most derived class (1.8 [intro.object]) of which C is a base class (if any) declares or inherits another member function that overrides vf. In a derived class, if a virtual member function of a base class subobject has more than one final overrider, the program is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 2 as follows:

...Then in any well-formed class, for each virtual function declared in that class or any of its direct or indirect base classes there is a unique final overrider that overrides that function and every other overrider of that function. The rules for member lookup (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) are used to determine the final overrider for a virtual function in the scope of a derived class but ignoring names introduced by using-declarations. A virtual member function C::vf of a class object S is a final overrider unless the most derived class (1.8 [intro.object]) of which S is a base class subobject (if any) declares or inherits another member function that overrides vf. In a derived class, if a virtual member function of a base class subobject has more than one final overrider, the program is ill-formed. [Example: ... —end example] [Example:

    struct A { virtual void f(); };
    struct B: A { };
    struct C: A { void f(); };
    struct D: B, C { };    // OK; A::f and C::f are the final overriders
                           // for the B and C subobjects, respectively

end example]




939. Explicitly checking virtual function overriding

Section: 10.3  [class.virtual]     Status: CD2     Submitter: FI/US     Date: 14 July, 2009

N2800 comment FI 1
N2800 comment US 41

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting as N2928.]

There should be a way to detect errors in overriding a virtual function.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

This issue is resolved by paper PL22.16/09-0118 = WG21 N2928.




960. Covariant functions and lvalue/rvalue references

Section: 10.3  [class.virtual]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 1 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 5 requires that covariant return types be either both pointers or both references, but it does not specify that references must be both lvalue references or both rvalue references. Presumably this is an oversight.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 5 bullet 1 as follows:

...If a function D::f overrides a function B::f, the return types of the functions are covariant if they satisfy the following criteria:




922. Implicit default constructor definitions and const variant members

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 19 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 5,

An implicitly-declared default constructor for class X is defined as deleted if: ... any non-static data member of const-qualified type (or array thereof) does not have a user-provided default constructor, or...

It is not clear if this adequately covers the case in which some variant members are const-qualified but others are not. The intent of the restriction is to prevent creation of an object with uninitialized members that would require a const_cast to set their value later, but const-qualified members of an anonymous union in which other members are not const do not seem to present that problem.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 5 bullet 3 of the second list and add a fourth bullet as follows:

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 5 bullet 3 of the second list and add two bullets as follows:




927. Implicitly-deleted default constructors and member initializers

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 1 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

(From message 14555.)

The reasons for which an implicitly-declared default constructor is defined as deleted, given in 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 4, all deal with cases in which a member cannot be default-initialized. Presumably a brace-or-equal-initializer for such a member would eliminate the need to define the constructor as deleted, but this case is not addressed by the current wording.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 5, the second list, as follows:

An implicitly-declared default constructor for class X is defined as deleted if:




650. Order of destruction for temporaries bound to the returned value of a function

Section: 12.2  [class.temporary]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 14 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

In describing the order of destruction of temporaries, 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraphs 4-5 say,

There are two contexts in which temporaries are destroyed at a different point than the end of the full-expression...

The second context is when a reference is bound to a temporary... A temporary bound to the returned value in a function return statement (6.6.3 [stmt.return]) persists until the function exits.

The following example illustrates the issues here:

    struct S {
        ~S();
    };

    S& f() {
        S s;            // #1
        return
            (S(),       // #2
             S());      // #3
    }

If the return type of f() were simply S instead of S&, the two temporaries would be destroyed at the end of the full-expression in the return statement in reverse order of their construction, followed by the destruction of the variable s at block-exit, i.e., the order of destruction of the S objects would be #3, #2, #1.

Because the temporary #3 is bound to the returned value, however, its lifetime is extended beyond the end of the full-expression, so that S object #2 is destroyed before #3.

There are two problems here. First, it is not clear what “until the function exits” means. Does it mean that the temporary is destroyed as part of the normal block-exit destructions, as described in 6.6 [stmt.jump] paragraph 2:

On exit from a scope (however accomplished), destructors (12.4 [class.dtor]) are called for all constructed objects with automatic storage duration (3.7.3 [basic.stc.auto]) (named objects or temporaries) that are declared in that scope, in the reverse order of their declaration.

Or is the point of destruction for #3 after the destruction of the “constructed objects... that are declared [emphasis mine] in that scope” (because temporary #3 was not “declared”)? I.e., should #3 be destroyed before or after #1?

The other problem is that, according to the recollection of one of the participants responsible for this wording, the intent was not to extend the lifetime of #3 but simply to emphasize that its lifetime ended before the function returned, i.e., that the result of f() could not be used without causing undefined behavior. This is also consistent with the treatment of this example by many implementations; MSVC++, g++, and EDG all destroy #3 before #2.

Suggested resolution:

Change 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 5 as indicated:

A The lifetime of a temporary bound to the returned value in a function return statement (6.6.3 [stmt.return]) persists until the function exits is not extended; it is destroyed at the end of the full-expression in the return statement.

Proposed resolution (June, 2008):

Change 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 5 as follows (converting the running text into a bulleted list and making the indicated edits to the wording):

... The temporary to which the reference is bound or the temporary that is the complete object of a subobject to which the reference is bound persists for the lifetime of the reference except: as specified below.

The destruction of a temporary whose lifetime is not extended...




542. Value initialization of arrays of POD-structs

Section: 12.6  [class.init]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 27 October 2005

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

12.6 [class.init] paragraph 2 says,

When an array of class objects is initialized (either explicitly or implicitly), the constructor shall be called for each element of the array, following the subscript order;

That implies that, given

    struct POD {
      int x;
    };

    POD data[10] = {};

this should call the implicitly declared default ctor 10 times, leaving 10 uninitialized ints, rather than value initialize each member of data, resulting in 10 initialized ints (which is required by 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 7).

I suggest rephrasing along the lines:

When an array is initialized (either explicitly or implicitly), each element of the array shall be initialized in turn, following the subscript order;

This would allow for PODs and other classes with a dual nature under value/default initialization, and cover copy initialization for arrays too.

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

Change 12.6 [class.init] paragraph 3 as follows:

When an array of class objects is initialized (either explicitly or implicitly) and the elements are initialized by constructor, the constructor shall be called for each element of the array, following the subscript order; see 8.3.4 [dcl.array].



257. Abstract base constructors and virtual base initialization

Section: 12.6.2  [class.base.init]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 1 Nov 2000

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Must a constructor for an abstract base class provide a mem-initializer for each virtual base class from which it is directly or indirectly derived? Since the initialization of virtual base classes is performed by the most-derived class, and since an abstract base class can never be the most-derived class, there would seem to be no reason to require constructors for abstract base classes to initialize virtual base classes.

It is not clear from the Standard whether there actually is such a requirement or not. The relevant text is found in 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 6:

All sub-objects representing virtual base classes are initialized by the constructor of the most derived class (1.8 [intro.object]). If the constructor of the most derived class does not specify a mem-initializer for a virtual base class V, then V's default constructor is called to initialize the virtual base class subobject. If V does not have an accessible default constructor, the initialization is ill-formed. A mem-initializer naming a virtual base class shall be ignored during execution of the constructor of any class that is not the most derived class.

This paragraph requires only that the most-derived class's constructor have a mem-initializer for virtual base classes. Should the silence be construed as permission for constructors of classes that are not the most-derived to omit such mem-initializers?

Christopher Lester, on comp.std.c++, March 19, 2004: If any of you reading this posting happen to be members of the above working group, I would like to encourage you to review the suggestion contained therein, as it seems to me that the final tenor of the submission is both (a) correct (the silence of the standard DOES mandate the omission) and (b) describes what most users would intuitively expect and desire from the C++ language as well.

The suggestion is to make it clearer that constructors for abstract base classes should not be required to provide initialisers for any virtual base classes they contain (as only the most-derived class has the job of initialising virtual base classes, and an abstract base class cannot possibly be a most-derived class).

For example:

struct A {
  A(const int i, const int j) {};
};

struct B1 : virtual public A {
  virtual void moo()=0;
  B1() {};   // (1) Look! not "B1() : A(5,6) {};"
};

struct B2 : virtual public A {
  virtual void cow()=0;
  B2() {};   // (2) Look! not "B2() : A(7,8) {};"
};

struct C : public B1, public B2 {
  C() : A(2,3) {};
  void moo() {};
  void cow() {};
};

int main() {
  C c;
  return 0;
};

I believe that, by not expressly forbidding it, the standard does (and should!) allow the above code. However, as the standard doesn't expressly allow it either (have I missed something?) there appears to be room for misunderstanding. For example, g++ version 3.2.3 (and maybe other versions as well) rejects the above code with messages like:

	In constructor `B1::B1()':
	no matching function for call to `A::A()'
	candidates are: A::A(const A&)
         	        A::A(int, int)

Fair enough, the standard is perhaps not clear enough. But it seems to be a shame that although this issue was first raised in 2000, we are still living with it today.

Note that we can work-around, and persuade g++ to compile the above by either (a) providing a default constructor A() for A, or (b) supplying default values for i and j in A(i,j), or (c) replace the construtors B1() and B2() with the forms shown in the two comments in the above example.

All three of these workarounds may at times be appropriate, but equally there are other times when all of these workarounds are particularly bad. (a) and (b) may be very bad if you are trying to enforce string contracts among objects, while (c) is just barmy (I mean why did I have to invent random numbers like 5, 6, 7 and 8 just to get the code to compile?).

So to to round up, then, my plea to the working group is: "at the very least, please make the standard clearer on this issue, but preferrably make the decision to expressly allow code that looks something like the above"

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Add the indicated text (moved from paragraph 11) to the end of 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 7:

  2. ...The initialization of each base and member constitutes a full-expression. Any expression in a mem-initializer is evaluated as part of the full-expression that performs the initialization. A mem-initializer where the mem-initializer-id names a virtual base class is ignored during execution of a constructor of any class that is not the most derived class.
  3. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 8 as follows:

  4. If a given non-static data member or base class is not named by a mem-initializer-id (including the case where there is no mem-initializer-list because the constructor has no ctor-initializer) and the entity is not a virtual base class of an abstract class (10.4 [class.abstract]), then

    [Note: An abstract class (10.4 [class.abstract]) is never a most derived class, thus its constructors never initialize virtual base classes, therefore the corresponding mem-initializers may be omitted. —end note] After the call to a constructor for class X has completed...

  5. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 10 as follows:

  6. Initialization shall proceed proceeds in the following order:

    [Note: the declaration order is mandated to ensure that base and member subobjects are destroyed in the reverse order of initialization. —end note]

  7. Remove all normative text in 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 11, keeping the example:

  8. All subobjects representing virtual base classes are initialized by the constructor of the most derived class (1.8 [intro.object]). If the constructor of the most derived class does not specify a mem-initializer for a virtual base class V, then V's default constructor is called to initialize the virtual base class subobject. If V does not have an accessible default constructor, the initialization is ill-formed. A mem-initializer naming a virtual base class shall be ignored during execution of the constructor of any class that is not the most derived class. [Example:...



888. Union member initializers

Section: 12.6.2  [class.base.init]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 6 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 5 forbids initializing multiple members of a union via mem-initializers:

If a ctor-initializer specifies more than one mem-initializer for the same member, for the same base class or for multiple members of the same union (including members of anonymous unions), the ctor-initializer is ill-formed.

However, there is no corresponding restriction against specifying brace-or-equal-initializers for multiple union members, nor for a non-overlapping pair of brace-or-equal-initializer and mem-initializer. This is presumably an oversight.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 9.5 [class.union] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. ...If a union contains a non-static data member of reference type the program is ill-formed. At most one non-static data member of a union shall have a brace-or-equal-initializer. [Note:...
  3. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 5 as follows:

  4. ...If a ctor-initializer specifies more than one mem-initializer for the same member, or for the same base class or for multiple members of the same union (including members of anonymous unions), the ctor-initializer is ill-formed.
  5. Change 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 8 as follows:

  6. ...An attempt to initialize more than one non-static data member of a union renders the program ill-formed. After the call to a constructor for class X has completed...



710. Data races during construction

Section: 12.7  [class.cdtor]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jeffrey Yasskin     Date: 3 May, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    struct A {
      A() {
        std::thread(&A::Func, this).detach();
      }
      virtual void Func() {
        printf("In A");
      }
    };

    struct B : public A {
      virtual void Func() {
        printf("In B");
      }
    };

    struct C : public B {
      virtual void Func() {
        printf("In C");
      }
    };

    C c;

What is the program allowed to print? Should it be undefined behavior or merely unspecified which of the Func()s is called?

There is a related question about which variables C::Func() can depend on having been constructed. Unless we want to require the equivalent of at least memory_order_consume on the presumed virtual function table pointer, I think the answer is just the members of A.

If I instead just have

    A a;

I think the only reasonable behavior is to print In A.

Finally, given

    struct F {
      F() {
        std::thread(&F::Func, this).detach();
      }
      virtual void Func() {
        print("In F");
      }
    };

    struct G : public F {
    };

    G g;

I can see the behavior being undefined, but I think a lot of people would be confused if it did anything other than print In F.

Suggested resolution:

I think the intent here is that an object should not be used in another thread until any non-trivial constructor has been called. One possible way of saying that would be to add a new paragraph at the end of 12.7 [class.cdtor]:

A constructor for a class with virtual functions or virtual base classes modifies a memory location in the object that is accessed by any access to a virtual function or virtual base class or by a dynamic_cast. [Note: This implies that access to an object by another thread while it is being constructed often introduces a data race (see 1.10 [intro.multithread]). —end note]

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Add the following as a new paragraph at the end of 3.8 [basic.life]:

In this section, “before” and “after” refer to the “happens before” relation (1.10 [intro.multithread]). [Note: Therefore, undefined behavior results if an object that is being constructed in one thread is referenced from a different thread without adequate synchronization. —end note]



653. Copy assignment of unions

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 3 October 2007

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

How does copy assignment for unions work? For example,

  union U {
    int a;
    float b;
  };

  void f() {
    union U u = { 5 };
    union U v;
    v = u;    // what happens here?
  }

9.5 [class.union] is silent on the issue, therefore it seems that 12.8 [class.copy] applies. There is no special case for unions, thus paragraph 13 (memberwise assignment of subobjects) seems to apply. That would seem to imply these actions in the compiler-generated copy assignment operator:

  v.a = u.a;
  v.b = u.b;

And this is just wrong. For example, the lifetime of v.a ends once the second assignment reuses the memory of v.a.

We should probably prescribe “memcpy” copying for unions (both for the copy constructor and the assignment operator) unless the user provided his own special member function.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

  1. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 8 as follows:

  2. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy constructor for a non-union class X performs a memberwise copy of its subobjects...
  3. Add a new paragraph after 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 8:

  4. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy constructor for a union X where all members have a trivial copy constructor copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X. [Note: The behavior is undefined if X is not a trivial type. —end note]
  5. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 13 as follows:

  6. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator for a non-union class X performs memberwise assignment of its subobjects...
  7. Add a new paragraph after 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 13:

  8. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator for a union X where all members have a trivial copy assignment operator copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X. [Note: The behavior is undefined if X is not a trivial type. —end note]

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The proposed wording needs to be updated to reflect the changes adopted in papers N2757 and N2762, resolving issue 683, which require “no non-trivial” special member functions instead of “a trivial” function. Also, the notes regarding undefined behavior are incorrect, because the member functions involved are defined as deleted when there are non-trivial members.

Proposed resolution (October, 2008):

  1. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 8 as follows:

  2. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy constructor for a non-union class X performs a memberwise copy of its subobjects...
  3. Add a new paragraph following 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 8:

  4. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy constructor for a union X copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X.
  5. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 13 as follows:

  6. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator for a non-union class X performs memberwise assignment of its subobjects...
  7. Add a new paragraph following 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 13:

  8. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator for a union X copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X.



667. Trivial special member functions that cannot be implicitly defined

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 14 December 2007

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as part of document N3079.]

Should the following class have a trivial copy assignment operator?

    struct A {
        int& m;
        A();
        A(const A&);
    };

12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 11 does not mention whether the presence of reference members (or cv-qualifiers, etc.) should affect triviality. Should it?

One reason why this matters is that implementations have to make the builtin type trait operator __has_trivial_default_ctor(T) work so that they can support the type trait template std::has_trivial_default_constructor.

Assuming the answer is “yes,” it looks like we probably need similar wording for trivial default and trivial copy ctors.

Notes from the February, 2008 meeting:

Deleted special member functions are also not trivial. Resolution of this issue should be coordinated with the concepts proposal.

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

It appears that this issue will be resolved by the concepts proposal directly. The issue is in “review” status to check if that is indeed the case in the final version of the proposal.

Additional notes (May, 2009):

Consider the following example:

    struct Base {
      private:
        ~Base() = default;
    };

    struct Derived: Base {
    };

The implicitly-declared destructor of Derived is defined as deleted because Base::~Base() is inaccessible, but it fulfills the requirements for being trivial. Presumably the Base destructor should be non-trivial, either by directly specifying that it is non-trivial or by specifying that it is user-provided. An alternative would be to make it ill-formed to attempt to declare a defaulted non-public special member function.

Any changes to the definition of triviality should be checked against 9 [class] paragraph 6 for any changes needed there to accommodate the new definitions.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The July, 2009 resolution of issue 906 addresses the example above (with an inaccessible defaulted destructor): a defaulted special member function can only have non-public access if the defaulted definition is outside the class, making it non-trivial. The example as written above would be ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 9 as follows:

  2. ...Only special member functions may be explicitly defaulted. Explicitly-defaulted functions and implicitly-declared functions are collectively called defaulted functions, and the implementation shall define them as if they had provide implicit definitions for them (12.1 [class.ctor], 12.4 [class.dtor], 12.8 [class.copy]), which might mean defining them as deleted. A special member function that would be implicitly defined as deleted may be explicitly defaulted only on its first declaration, in which case it is defined as deleted. A special member function is user-provided if it is user-declared and not explicitly defaulted on its first declaration. A user-provided explicitly-defaulted function is defined at the point where it is explicitly defaulted. [Note:...
  3. Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraphs 5-6 as follows:

  4. A default constructor for a class X is a constructor of class X that can be called without an argument. If there is no user-declared constructor for class X, a constructor having no parameters is implicitly declared as defaulted (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]). An implicitly-declared default constructor is an inline public member of its class. A default constructor is trivial if it is not user-provided (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]) and if:

    An implicitly-declared defaulted default constructor for class X is defined as deleted if:

    A default constructor is trivial if it is neither user-provided nor deleted and if:

    Otherwise, the default constructor is non-trivial.

    A non-user-provided default constructor for a class that is defaulted and not deleted is implicitly defined when it is used (3.2 [basic.def.odr]) to create an object of its class type (1.8 [intro.object]), or when it is explicitly defaulted after its first declaration. The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted default constructor performs the set of initializations of the class that would be performed by a user-written default constructor for that class with no ctor-initializer (12.6.2 [class.base.init]) and an empty compound-statement. If that user-written default constructor would be ill-formed, the program is ill-formed. If that user-written default constructor would satisfy the requirements of a constexpr constructor (7.1.5 [dcl.constexpr]), the implicitly-defined default constructor is constexpr. Before the non-user-provided defaulted default constructor for a class is implicitly defined, all the non-user-provided default constructors for its base classes and its non-static data members shall have been implicitly defined. [Note: an implicitly-declared default constructor has an exception-specification (15.4 [except.spec]). An explicitly-defaulted definition has no implicit exception-specification. —end note]

  5. Change 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraphs 3-4 as follows:

  6. If a class has no user-declared destructor, a destructor is declared implicitly declared as defaulted (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]). An implicitly-declared destructor is an inline public member of its class. If the class is a union-like class that has a variant member with a non-trivial destructor, an implicitly-declared destructor is defined as deleted (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]). A destructor is trivial if it is not user-provided and if:

    An implicitly-declared defaulted destructor for a class X is defined as deleted if:

    A destructor is trivial if it is neither user-provided nor deleted and if:

    Otherwise, the destructor is non-trivial.

    A non-user-provided destructor that is defaulted and not defined as deleted is implicitly defined when it is used to destroy an object of its class type (3.7 [basic.stc]), or when it is explicitly defaulted after its first declaration. A program is ill-formed if the class for which a destructor is implicitly defined or explicitly defaulted has:

    Before the non-user-provided defaulted destructor for a class is implicitly defined, all the non-user-defined non-user-provided destructors for its base classes and its non-static data members shall have been implicitly defined. [Note: an implicitly-declared destructor has an exception-specification (15.4 [except.spec]). An explictly defaulted definition has no implicit exception-specification. —end note]

  7. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraphs 4-9 as follows:

  8. If the class definition does not explicitly declare a copy constructor, one is declared implicitly implicitly declared as defaulted (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]). Thus...

    ...An implicitly-declared copy constructor is an inline public member of its class. An implicitly-declared defaulted copy constructor for a class X is defined as deleted if X has: ...

    A copy constructor for class X is trivial trivial if it is not neither user-provided nor deleted (8.4 [dcl.fct.def]) and if...

    A non-user-provided copy constructor that is defaulted and not defined as deleted is implicitly defined if it is used to initialize an object of its class type from a copy of an object of its class type or of a class type derived from its class type116, or when it is explicitly defaulted after its first declaration. [Note: the copy constructor is implicitly defined even if the implementation elided its use (12.2 [class.temporary]). —end note]

    Before the non-user-provided defaulted copy constructor for a class is implicitly defined, all non-user-provided copy constructors...

    The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy constructor for a non-union class X performs...

    The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy constructor for a union X copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X.

  9. Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraphs 11-15 as follows:

  10. If the class definition does not explicitly declare a copy assignment operator, one is declared implicitly implicitly declared as defaulted (8.4 [dcl.fct.def])...

    ...An implicitly-declared defaulted copy assignment operator for class X is defined as deleted if X has:...

    A copy assignment operator for class X is trivial if it is not neither user-provided nor deleted and if...

    A non-user-provided copy assignment operator that is defaulted and not defined as deleted is implicitly defined when an object of its class type is assigned a value of its class type or a value of a class type derived from its class type, or when it is explicitly defaulted after its first declaration.

    Before the non-user-provided defaulted copy assignment operator for a class is implicitly defined...

    The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator for a non-union class X performs...

    It is unspecified whether subobjects representing virtual base classes are assigned more than once by the implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator. [Example:...

    The implicitly-defined or explicitly-defaulted copy assignment operator for a union X copies the object representation (3.9 [basic.types]) of X.




680. What is a move constructor?

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 3 March, 2008

N2800 comment US 33

[Voted into the WP at the July, 2009 meeting as part of N2927.]

Although the term “move constructor” appears multiple times in the library clauses and is referenced in the newly-added text for the lambda feature, it is not defined anywhere.

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

The only reference to “move constructor” in the core language clauses of the Standard is in 5.1.2 [expr.prim.lambda] paragraph 10; there are no semantic implications of the term. This issue will be addressed by using a function signature instead of the term, thus allowing the library section to provide a definition that is appropriate for its needs.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009)

See document PL22.16/09-0117 = WG21 N2927.




887. Move construction of thrown object

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 6 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 16 details the conditions under which a thrown object can be moved instead of copied. However, the optimization as currently described is unsafe. Consider the following example:

    void f() {
        X x;
        try {
            throw x;
        } catch (...) {
        }
        // x may have been moved from but can still be accessed here
    }

When the operation is a throw, as opposed to a return, there must be a restriction that the object potentially being moved be defined within the innermost enclosing try block.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

It is not clear how important this optimization is in the context of throw: how often is a large object with substantial copying overhead thrown? Also, throwing an exception is already a heavyweight operation, so presumably moving instead of copying an object would not make much difference.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 17 second bullet as follows:




910. Move constructors and implicitly-declared copy constructors

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 4 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3053.]

A constructor of the form T::T(T&&) is a candidate function for copy construction; however, the declaration of such a constructor does not inhibit the implicit declaration and definition of a copy constructor. This can lead to surprising results. We should consider suppressing the implicit copy constructor if a move constructor is declared.




999. “Implicit” or “implied” object argument/parameter?

Section: 13.3  [over.match]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 20 November, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The terminology used to refer to the parameter for this and its corresponding argument is inconsistent, sometimes using “implied” and sometimes “implicit.” It would be easier to search the text of the Standard if this usage were made regular.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Change the index to refer to “implicit object parameter” and “implied object argument” instead of the current permutations of these terms.

  2. Change 13.3 [over.match] paragraph 1 as follows:

  3. ...how well (for non-static member functions) the object matches the implied implicit object parameter...
  4. Change 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs] paragraph 4 as follows:

  5. ...For conversion functions, the function is considered to be a member of the class of the implicit implied object argument for the purpose of defining the type of the implicit object parameter...
  6. Change the footnote in 13.3.3 [over.match.best] paragraph 1 bullet 1 as follows:




704. To which postfix-expressions does overload resolution apply?

Section: 13.3.1.1  [over.match.call]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 29 July, 2008

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

There are several problems with the phrasing of 13.3.1.1 [over.match.call] paragraphs 1 and 3. Paragraph 1 reads,

Recall from 5.2.2 [expr.call], that a function call is a postfix-expression, possibly nested arbitrarily deep in parentheses, followed by an optional expression-list enclosed in parentheses: Overload resolution is required if the postfix-expression is the name of a function, a function template (14.5.6 [temp.fct]), an object of class type, or a set of pointers-to-function.

Aside from the fact that directly addressing the reader (“Recall that...”) is stylistically incongruous with the rest of the Standard, as well as the fact that 5.2.2 [expr.call] doesn't mention parentheses at all, this wording does not cover member function calls: a member access expression isn't “the name” of anything. This should perhaps be reworded to refer to being either an id-expression or the id-expression in a member access expression. This could be either by using two lines in the “of the form” citation or in the discussion following the syntax reference.

In addition, paragraph 3 refers to “a postfix-expression of the form &F,” which is an oxymoron: &F is a unary-expression, not a postfix-expression. One possibility would be to explicitly include the parentheses needed in this case, i.e., “a postfix-expression of the form (&F)...”

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Replace the entirety of 13.3.1.1 [over.match.call] with the following two paragraphs:

In a function call (5.2.2 [expr.call])

if the postfix-expression denotes a set of overloaded functions and/or function templates, overload resolution is applied as specified in 13.3.1.1.1 [over.call.func]. If the postfix-expression denotes an object of class type, overload resolution is applied as specified in 13.3.1.1.2 [over.call.object].

If the postfix-expression denotes the address of a set of overloaded functions and/or function templates, overload resolution is applied using that set as described above. If the function selected by overload resolution is a non-static member function, the program is ill-formed. [Note: The resolution of the address of an overload set in other contexts is described in 13.4 [over.over]. —end note]




604. Argument list for overload resolution in copy-initialization

Section: 13.3.1.3  [over.match.ctor]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Dawn Perchik     Date: 4 November 2006

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

According to 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor],

When objects of class type are direct-initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]), or copy-initialized from an expression of the same or a derived class type (8.5 [dcl.init])... [the] argument list is the expression-list within the parentheses of the initializer.

However, in copy initialization (using the “=” notation), there need be no parentheses. What is the argument list in that case?

Proposed resolution (June, 2009):

Change 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] paragraph 1 as follows:

...The argument list is the expression-list or assignment-expression within the parentheses of the initializer initializer.



899. Explicit conversion functions in direct class initialization

Section: 13.3.1.4  [over.match.copy]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 13 May, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Consider the following example:

    struct C { };

    struct A {
       explicit operator int() const;
       explicit operator C() const;
    };

    struct B {
       int i;
       B(const A& a): i(a) { }
    };

    int main() {
       A a;
       int i = a;
       int j(a);
       C c = a;
       C c2(a);
    }

It's clear that the B constructor and the declaration of j are well-formed and the declarations of i and c are ill-formed. But what about the declaration of c2? This is supposed to work, but it doesn't under the current wording.

C c2(a) is direct-initialization of a class, so constructors are considered. The only possible candidate is the default copy constructor. So we look for a conversion from A to const C&. There is a conversion operator to C, but it is explicit and we are now performing copy-initialization of a reference temporary, so it is not a candidate, and the declaration of c2 is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy] paragraph 1 second bullet as follows:




641. Overload resolution and conversion-to-same-type operators

Section: 13.3.2  [over.match.viable]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 2 Aug 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] paragraph 1 says,

A conversion function is never used to convert a (possibly cv-qualified) object to the (possibly cv-qualified) same object type (or a reference to it), to a (possibly cv-qualified) base class of that type (or a reference to it), or to (possibly cv-qualified) void.

At what point is this enforced, and how is it enforced?

  1. Does such a user-declared conversion operator participate in overload resolution? Or is it never entered into the overload set?
  2. If it does participate in overload resolution, what happens if it is selected? Is the program ill-formed (and diagnostic required), or is it silently ignored? The above wording doesn't really make it clear.

Consider this test case:

    struct abc;

    struct xyz {
       xyz();

       xyz(xyz &);

       operator xyz& (); // #1
       operator abc& (); // #2
    };

    struct abc : xyz {};

    void foo(xyz &);

    void bar() {
             foo (xyz ());
    }

If such conversion functions are part of the overload set, #1 is a better conversion than #2 to convert the temporary xyz object to a non-const reference required for foo's operand. If such conversion functions are not part of the overload set, then #2 would be selected, and AFAICT the program would be well formed.

If the conversion functions are not part of the overload set, then it would seem one cannot take their address. For instance, adding the following line to the above test case would find no suitable function:

    xyz &(xyz::*ptr) () = &xyz::operator xyz &;

Notes from the October, 2007 meeting:

The intent of 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] paragraph 1 is that overload resolution not be attempted at all for the listed cases; that is, if the target type is void, the object's type, or a base of the object's type, the conversion is done directly without considering any conversion functions. Consequently, the questions about whether the conversion function is part of the overload set or not are moot. The wording will be changed to make this clearer.

Proposed Resolution (October, 2007):

Change the footnote in 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] paragraph 1 as follows:

A conversion function is never used to convert a (possibly cv-qualified) object to the (possibly cv-qualified) same object type (or a reference to it), to a (possibly cv-qualified) base class of that type (or a reference to it), or to (possibly cv-qualified) void. [Footnote: These conversions are considered as standard conversions for the purposes of overload resolution (13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics], 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref]) and therefore initialization (8.5 [dcl.init]) and explicit casts (5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]). A conversion to void does not invoke any conversion function (5.2.9 [expr.static.cast]). Even though never directly called to perform a conversion, such conversion functions can be declared and can potentially be reached through a call to a virtual conversion function in a base class —end footnote]

Additional note (March, 2008):

A slight change to the example above indicates that there is a need for a normative change as well as the clarification of the rationale in the October, 2007 proposed resolution. If the declaration of foo were changed to

    void foo(const xyz&);

with the current wording, the call foo(xyz()) would be interpreted as foo(xyz().operator abc&()) instead of binding the parameter directly to the rvalue, which is clearly wrong.

Proposed resolution (March, 2008):

  1. Change the footnote in 12.3.2 [class.conv.fct] paragraph 1 as described in the October, 2007 proposed resolution.

  2. Change 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref] paragraph 5 as follows:

  3. A reference to type “cv1 T1” is initialized by an expression of type “cv2 T2” as follows:

    [Drafting note: this resolution makes the example in the issue description ill-formed.]




877. Viable functions and binding references to rvalues

Section: 13.3.2  [over.match.viable]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 23 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

13.3.2 [over.match.viable] paragraph 3 says,

If the parameter has reference type, the implicit conversion sequence includes the operation of binding the reference, and the fact that a reference to non-const cannot be bound to an rvalue can affect the viability of the function (see 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref]).

This should say “lvalue reference to non-const,” as is correctly stated in 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref] paragraph 3.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 13.3.2 [over.match.viable] paragraph 3 as follows:

If the parameter has reference type, the implicit conversion sequence includes the operation of binding the reference, and the fact that a an lvalue reference to non-const cannot be bound to an rvalue can affect the viability of the function (see 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref]).



495. Overload resolution with template and non-template conversion functions

Section: 13.3.3  [over.match.best]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 20 Dec 2004

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

The overload resolution rules for ranking a template against a non-template function differ for conversion functions in a surprising way. 13.3.3 [over.match.best] lists four checks, the last three concern this report. For the non-conversion operator case, checks 2 and 3 are applicable, whereas for the conversion operator case checks 3 and 4 are applicable. Checks 2 and 4 concern the ranking of argument and return value conversion sequences respectively. Check 3 concerns only the templatedness of the functions being ranked, and will prefer a non-template to a template. Notice that this check happens after argument conversion sequence ranking, but before return value conversion sequence ranking. This has the effect of always selecting a non-template conversion operator, as the following example shows:

    struct C
    {
      inline operator int () { return 1; }
      template <class T> inline operator T () { return 0; }
    };

    inline long f (long x) { return x; }

    int
    main (int argc, char *argv[])
    {
      return f (C ());
    }

The non-templated C::operator int function will be selected, rather than the apparently better C::operator long<long> instantiation. This is a surprise, and resulted in a bug report where the user expected the template to be selected. In addition some C++ compilers have implemented the overload ranking as if checks 3 and 4 were transposed.

Is this ordering accidental, or is there a rationale?

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the template/non-template distinction should be the final tie-breaker.

Proposed resolution (March, 2007):

In the second bulleted list of 13.3.3 [over.match.best] paragraph 1, move the second and third bullets to the end of the list, to read as follows:




978. Incorrect specification for copy initialization

Section: 13.3.3.1  [over.best.ics]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 5 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics] paragraph 4 says,

However, when considering the argument of a user-defined conversion function that is a candidate by 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] when invoked for the copying of the temporary in the second step of a class copy-initialization, by 13.3.1.7 [over.match.list] when passing the initializer list as a single argument or when the initializer list has exactly one element and a conversion to some class X or reference to (possibly cv-qualified) X is considered for the first parameter of a constructor of X, or by 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy], 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv], or 13.3.1.6 [over.match.ref] in all cases, only standard conversion sequences and ellipsis conversion sequences are allowed.

This is not quite right, as this applies to constructor arguments, not just arguments of user-defined conversion functions. Furthermore, the word “allowed” might be better replaced by something like,

considered (in particular, for the purposes of determining whether the candidate function (that is either a constructor or a conversion function) is viable)

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics] paragraph 4 as follows:

However, when considering the argument of a constructor or user-defined conversion function that is a candidate by 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] when invoked for the copying of the temporary in the second step of a class copy-initialization, by 13.3.1.7 [over.match.list] when passing the initializer list as a single argument or when the initializer list has exactly one element and a conversion to some class X or reference to (possibly cv-qualified) X is considered for the first parameter of a constructor of X, or by 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy], 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv], or 13.3.1.6 [over.match.ref] in all cases, only standard conversion sequences and ellipsis conversion sequences are allowed considered.



953. Rvalue references and function viability

Section: 13.3.3.1.4  [over.ics.ref]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 18 August, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref] paragraphs 3-4,

A standard conversion sequence cannot be formed if it requires binding an lvalue reference to non-const to an rvalue (except when binding an implicit object parameter; see the special rules for that case in 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs]). [Note: this means, for example, that a candidate function cannot be a viable function if it has a non-const lvalue reference parameter (other than the implicit object parameter) and the corresponding argument is a temporary or would require one to be created to initialize the lvalue reference (see 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]). —end note]

Other restrictions on binding a reference to a particular argument that are not based on the types of the reference and the argument do not affect the formation of a standard conversion sequence, however.

Because this section does not mention attempting to bind an rvalue reference to an lvalue, such a “conversion sequence” might be selected as best and result in an ill-formed program. It should, instead, be treated like trying to bind an lvalue reference to non-const to an rvalue, making the function non-viable.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 13.3.3.1.4 [over.ics.ref] paragraph 3 as follows:

A Except for an implicit object parameter, for which see 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs], a standard conversion sequence cannot be formed if it requires binding an lvalue reference to non-const to an rvalue (except when binding an implicit object parameter; see the special rules for that case in 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs]) or binding an rvalue reference to an lvalue. [Note: this means, for example, that a candidate function cannot be a viable function if it has a non-const lvalue reference parameter (other than the implicit object parameter) and the corresponding argument is a temporary or would require one to be created to initialize the lvalue reference (see 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]). —end note]



702. Preferring conversion to std::initializer_list

Section: 13.3.3.2  [over.ics.rank]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 2 July, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

We need another bullet in 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank], along the lines of:

This is necessary to make the following example work:

    #include <initializer_list>

    struct string {
      string (const char *) {}
      template <class Iter> string (Iter, Iter);
    };

    template <class T, class U>
    struct pair {
      pair (T t, U u) {}
    };

    template<class T, class U>
    struct map {
      void insert (pair<T,U>);
      void insert (std::initializer_list<pair<T,U> >) {}
    };

    int main() {
      map<string,string> m;
      m.insert({ {"this","that"}, {"me","you"} });
    }

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

Add a new top-level bullet at the end of the current list in 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 3:




961. Overload resolution and conversion of std::nullptr_t to bool

Section: 13.3.3.2  [over.ics.rank]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 2 September, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Conversion of a pointer or pointer to member to bool is given special treatment as a tiebreaker in overload resolution in 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 4, bullet 1:

It would be reasonable to expect a similar provision to apply to conversions of std::nullptr_t to bool.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 4 bullet 1 as follows:




935. Missing overloads for character types for user-defined literals

Section: 13.5.8  [over.literal]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 9 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The list of overloads for user-defined literal operators given in 13.5.8 [over.literal] paragraph 3 should include signatures for char, wchar_t, char16_t, and char32_t.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 13.5.8 [over.literal] paragraph 3 as follows:

The declaration of a literal operator shall have a parameter-declaration-clause equivalent to one of the following:

  const char*
  unsigned long long int
  long double
  char
  wchar_t
  char16_t
  char32_t
  const char*, std::size_t
  const wchar_t*, std::size_t
  const char16_t*, std::size_t
  const char32_t*, std::size_t



749. References to function types with a cv-qualifier or ref-qualifier

Section: 13.6  [over.built]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alberto Ganesh Barbati     Date: 9 December, 2008

[Voted into WP at July, 2009 meeting.]

13.6 [over.built] paragraph 7 posits the existence of built-in candidate operator* functions “for every function type T.” However, only non-static member function types can contain a cv-qualifier or ref-qualifier (8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 7), and a reference to such a type cannot be initialized (5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4, bullet 3, sub-bullet 2). (See also _N2914_.14.10.4 [concept.support] paragraph 10, which disallows references to function types with cv-qualifiers but is silent on ref-qualifiers.)

Proposed resolution (March, 2009):

  1. Change 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 7 as follows:

  2. For every function type T that does not have cv-qualifiers or a ref-qualifier, there exist candidate operator functions of the form
  3. Change _N2914_.14.10.4 [concept.support] paragraph 7 as follows:

  4. Requires: for every type T that is an object type, a function type that does not have cv-qualifiers or a ref-qualifier, or cv void, a concept map PointeeType<T> is implicitly defined in namespace std.
  5. Change _N2914_.14.10.4 [concept.support] paragraph 11 as follows:

  6. Requires: for every type T that is an object type, a function type that does not have cv-qualifiers or a ref-qualifier, or a reference type, a concept map ReferentType<T> is implicitly defined in namespace std.



879. Missing built-in comparison operators for pointer types

Section: 13.6  [over.built]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 25 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

13.6 [over.built] paragraph 15 restricts the built-in comparison operators to

every T, where T is an enumeration type or pointer to effective object type

This omits both pointers to function types and pointers to void.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Add a new paragraph following 5.9 [expr.rel] paragraph 2:

  2. Pointers to void (after pointer conversions) can be compared, with a result defined as follows: If both pointers represent the same address or are both the null pointer value, the result is true if the operator is <= or >= and false otherwise; otherwise the result is unspecified.
  3. Change 5.10 [expr.eq] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. ...Pointers to objects or functions of the same type (after pointer conversions) can be compared for equality...
  5. Change 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 15 as follows:

  6. For every T, where T is an enumeration type or, a pointer to effective object type, or std::nullptr_t, there exist candidate operator functions of the form...



880. Built-in conditional operator for scoped enumerations

Section: 13.6  [over.built]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 25 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

13.6 [over.built] paragraphs 24-25 describe the imaginary built-in conditional operator functions. However, neither paragraph 24 (promoted arithmetic types) nor 25 (pointer and pointer-to-member types) covers scoped enumerations, whose values should be usable in conditional expressions.

(See also issue 835.)

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 13.6 [over.built] paragraph 25 as follows:

For every type T, where T is a pointer, or pointer-to-member, or scoped enumeration type, there exist candidate operator functions of the form

    T        operator?(bool, T , T );



820. Deprecation of export

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 115

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as document N3065.]

Exported templates were a great idea that is generally understood to have failed. In the decade since the standard was adopted, only one implementation has appeared. No current vendors appear interested in creating another. We tentatively suggest this makes the feature ripe for deprecation. Our main concern with deprecation is that it might turn out that exported constrained templates become an important compile-time optimization, as the constraints would be checked once in the exported definition and not in each translation unit consuming the exported declarations.

Notes from the March, 2010 meeting:

It was decided to remove export altogether, rather than deprecating it.




840. Rvalue references as nontype template parameters

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Nontype template parameters are currently allowed to have rvalue reference type (14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 4 bullet 3 just says “reference,” not “lvalue reference”). However, with the change of N2844 voted in (which prohibits rvalue references from binding to lvalues), I can't think of any way to specify a valid template argument for a parameter of rvalue reference type. If that's the case, should we restrict nontype template parameters to lvalue reference types?

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 4, bullet 3 as follows:




823. Literal types with constexpr conversions as non-type template arguments

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: CD2     Submitter: FR     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment FR 29

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

5.19 [expr.const] permits literal types with a constexpr conversion function to an integral type to be used in an integral constant expression. However, such conversions are not listed in 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 5 bullet 1 among the conversions applied to template-arguments for a non-type template-parameter of integral or enumeration type.

Notes from the March, 2009 meeting:

The original national body comment suggested allowing any literal type as a non-type template argument. The CWG was not in favor of this change, but in the course of discussing the suggestion discovered the problem with template-parameters of integral and enumeration type.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 bullet 1 as follows:




744. Matching template arguments with template template parameters with parameter packs

Section: 14.3.3  [temp.arg.template]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Faisal Vali     Date: 2 November, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 14.3.3 [temp.arg.template] paragraph 3,

A template-argument matches a template template-parameter (call it P) when each of the template parameters in the template-parameter-list of the template-argument's corresponding class template or template alias (call it A) matches the corresponding template parameter in the template-parameter-list of P. When P's template-parameter-list contains a template parameter pack (14.5.3 [temp.variadic]), the template parameter pack will match zero or more template parameters or template parameter packs in the template-parameter-list of A with the same type and form as the template parameter pack in P (ignoring whether those template parameters are template parameter packs).

The immediately-preceding example, however, assumes that a parameter pack in the parameter will match only a parameter pack in the argument:

    template<class T> class A { /* ... */ };
    template<class T, class U = T> class B { /* ... */ };
    template<class ... Types> class C { /* ... */ };

    template<template<class ...> class Q> class Y { /* ... */ };

    Y<A> ya;  // ill-formed: a template parameter pack does not match a template parameter
    Y<B> yb;  // ill-formed: a template parameter pack does not match a template parameter
    Y<C> yc;  // OK

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change the final three lines of the second example in 14.3.3 [temp.arg.template] paragraph 2 as follows:

    Y<A> ya;  // ill-formed: a template parameter pack does not match a template parameter OK
    Y<B> yb;  // ill-formed: a template parameter pack does not match a template parameter OK
    Y<C> yc;  // OK



408. sizeof applied to unknown-bound array static data member of template

Section: 14.5.1.3  [temp.static]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Nathan Myers     Date: 14 Apr 2003

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Is this allowed?

  template<typename T> 
    struct X
    {
        static int s[];
        int c;
    };

  template<typename T>
    int X<T>::s[sizeof(X<T>)];

  int* p = X<char>::s;

I have a compiler claiming that, for the purpose of sizeof(), X<T> is an incomplete type, when it tries to instantiate X<T>::s. It seems to me that X<char> should be considered complete enough for sizeof even though the size of s isn't known yet.

John Spicer: This is a problematic construct that is currently allowed but which I think should be disallowed.

I tried this with a number of compilers. None of which did the right thing. The EDG front end accepts it, but gives X<...>::s the wrong size.

It appears that most compilers evaluate the "declaration" part of the static data member definition only once when the definition is processed. The initializer (if any) is evaluated for each instantiation.

This problem is solvable, and if it were the only issue with incomplete arrays as template static data members, then it would make sense to solve it, but there are other problems.

The first problem is that the size of the static data member is only known if a template definition of the static data member is present. This is weird to start with, but it also means that sizes would not be available in general for exported templates.

The second problem concerns the rules for specialization. An explicit specialization for a template instance can be provided up until the point that a use is made that would cause an implicit instantiation. A reference like "sizeof(X<char>::s)" is not currently a reference that would cause an implicit instantiation of X<char>::s. This means you could use such a sizeof and later specialize the static data member with a different size, meaning the earlier sizeof gave the wrong result. We could, of course, change the "use" rules, but I'd rather see us require that static data members that are arrays have a size specified in the class or have a size based on their initializer.

Notes from the October 2003 meeting:

The example provided is valid according to the current standard. A static data member must be instantiated (including the processing of its initializer, if any) if there is any reference to it. The compiler need not, however, put out a definition in that translation unit. The standard doesn't really have a concept of a "partial instantiation" for a static data member, and although we considered adding that, we decided that to get all the size information that seems to be available one needs a full instantiation in any case, so there's no need for the concept of a partial instantiation.

Note (June, 2006):

Mark Mitchell suggested the following example:

    template <int> void g();

    template <typename T>
    struct S {
      static int i[];
      void f();
    };

    template <typename T>
    int S<T>::i[] = { 1 };

    template <typename T>
    void S<T>::f() {
      g<sizeof (i) / sizeof (int)>();
    }

    template <typename T>
    int S<int>::i[] = { 1, 2 };

Which g is called from S<int>::f()?

If the program is valid, then surely one would expect g<2> to be called.

If the program is valid, does S<T>::i have a non-dependent type in S<T>::f? If so, is it incomplete, or is it int[1]? (Here, int[1] would be surprising, since S<int>::i actually has type int[2].)

If the program is invalid, why?

For a simpler example, consider:

    template <typename T>
    struct S {
      static int i[];
      const int N = sizeof (i);
    };

This is only valid if the type of i is dependent, meaning that the sizeof expression isn't evaluated until the class is instantiated.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

  1. Add the following as a new paragraph following 14.5.1.3 [temp.static] paragraph 1:

  2. An explicit specialization of a static data member declared as an array of unknown bound can have a different bound from its definition, if any. [Example:

      template<class T> struct A {
        static int i[];
      };
      template<class T> int A<T>::i[4];    // 4 elements
      template<> int A<int>::i[] = { 1 };  // 1 element, OK
    

    end example]

  3. Change 14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr] paragraph 3 as follows:

  4. An id-expression is type-dependent if it contains:

    or if it names a static data member of the current instantiation that has type “array of unknown bound of T” for some T (14.5.1.3 [temp.static]). Expressions of the following forms are type-dependent only if...




638. Explicit specialization and friendship

Section: 14.5.4  [temp.friend]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 6 July 2007

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Is this code well-formed?

    template <typename T> struct A {
        struct B;
    };

    class C {
        template <typename T> friend struct A<T>::B;
        static int bar;
    };

    template <> struct A<char> {
        struct B {
            int f() {
                return C::bar;   // Is A<char>::B a friend of C?
            }
        };
    };

According to 14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 5,

A member of a class template may be declared to be a friend of a non-template class. In this case, the corresponding member of every specialization of the class template is a friend of the class granting friendship.

This would tend to indicate that the example is well-formed. However, technically A<char>::B does not “correspond to” the same-named member of the class template: 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 4 says,

The definition of an explicitly specialized class is unrelated to the definition of a generated specialization. That is, its members need not have the same names, types, etc. as the members of a generated specialization.

In other words, there are no “corresponding members” in an explicit specialization.

Is this the outcome we want for examples like the preceding? There is diversity among implementations on this question, with some accepting the example and others rejecting it as an access violation.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was to allow the correspondence of similar members in explicit specializations.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 5 as follows:

A member of a class template may be declared to be a friend of a non-template class. In this case, the corresponding member of every specialization of the class template is a friend of the class granting friendship. For explicit specializations the corresponding member is the member (if any) that has the same name, kind (type, function, class template or function template), template parameters, and signature as the member of the class template instantiation that would otherwise have been generated. [Example:

  template<class T> struct A {
    struct B { };
    void f();
    struct D {
      void g();
    };
  };
  template<> struct A<int> {
    struct B { };
    int f();
    struct D {
      void g();
    };
  };

  class C {
    template<class T> friend struct A<T>::B;    // grants friendship to A<int>::B even though
                                                // it is not a specialization of A<T>::B
    template<class T> friend void A<T>::f();    // does not grant friendship to A<int>::f()
                                                // because its return type does not match
    template<class T> friend void A<T>::D::g(); // does not grant friendship to A<int>::D::g()
                                                // because A<int>::D is not a specialization of A<T>::D
  };



929. What is a template alias?

Section: 14.5.7  [temp.alias]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Alisdair Meredith     Date: 2 July, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Although it is a reasonable assumption that a template-declaration in which the declaration is an alias-declaration declares a template alias, that is not said explicitly in 14.5.7 [temp.alias] nor, apparently, anywhere else.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 14.5.7 [temp.alias] paragraph 1 as follows:

A template-declaration in which the declaration is an alias-declaration (clause 7) declares the identifier to be a template alias. A template alias declares template alias is a name for a family of types. The name of the template alias is a template-name.



588. Searching dependent bases of classes local to function templates

Section: 14.6.2  [temp.dep]     Status: CD2     Submitter: James Widman     Date: 21 June 2006

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 3 reads,

In the definition of a class template or a member of a class template, if a base class of the class template depends on a template-parameter, the base class scope is not examined during unqualified name lookup either at the point of definition of the class template or member or during an instantiation of the class template or member.

This wording applies only to definitions of class templates and members of class templates. That would make the following program ill-formed (but it probably should be well-formed):

    struct B{ void f(int); };

    template<class T> struct D: B { };

    template<class T> void g() {
       struct B{ void f(); };
       struct A: D<T> {
           B m;
       };
       A a;
       a.m.f(); // Presumably, we want ::g()::B::f(), not ::B::f(int)
    }

    int main () {
       g<int>();
       return 0;
    }

I suspect the wording should be something like

In the definition of a class template or a class defined (directly or indirectly) within the scope of a class template or function template, if a base class...

That should also include deeply nested classes in templates, local classes of non-template member functions of member classes of class templates, etc.

Proposed resolution (October, 2006):

Change 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 3 as follows:

In the definition of a class or class template or a member of a class template, if a base class of the class template depends on a template-parameter, the base class scope is not examined during unqualified name lookup either at the point of definition of the class template or member or during an instantiation of the class template or member.



541. Dependent function types

Section: 14.6.2.2  [temp.dep.expr]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 22 October 2005

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr] paragraph 3 says,

An id-expression is type-dependent if it contains:

This treatment seems inadequate with regard to id-expressions in function calls:

  1. According to 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] paragraph 6,

    A type is dependent if it is
    • ...
    • a compound type constructed from any dependent type...

    This would apply to the type of a member function of a class template if any of its parameters are dependent, even if the return type is not dependent. However, there is no need for a call to such a function to be a type-dependent expression because the type of the expression is known at definition time.

  2. This wording does not handle the case of overloaded functions, some of which might have dependent types (however defined) and others not.

Notes from the October, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was that the first point of the issue is not sufficiently problematic as to require a change.

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr] paragraph 3 as follows:

An id-expression is type-dependent if it contains:




561. Internal linkage functions in dependent name lookup

Section: 14.6.4.2  [temp.dep.candidate]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Joaquín López Muñoz     Date: 17 February 2006

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate],

For a function call that depends on a template parameter, if the function name is an unqualified-id but not a template-id, the candidate functions are found using the usual lookup rules (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual], 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]) except that:

It is not at all clear why a call using a template-id would be treated differently from one not using a template-id. Furthermore, is it really necessary to exclude internal linkage functions from the lookup? Doesn't the ODR give implementations sufficient latitude to handle this case without another wrinkle on name lookup?

(See also issue 524.)

Notes from the April, 2006 meeting:

The consensus of the group was that template-ids should not be treated differently from unqualified-ids (although it's not clear how argument-dependent lookup works for template-ids), and that internal-linkage functions should be found by the lookup (although they may result in errors if selected by overload resolution).

Note (June, 2006):

Although the notes from the Berlin meeting indicate that argument-dependent lookup for template-ids is under-specified in the Standard, further examination indicates that that is not the case: the note in 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] paragraph 8 clearly indicates that argument-dependent lookup is to be performed for template-ids, and 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 4 describes the lookup performed:

When considering an associated namespace, the lookup is the same as the lookup performed when the associated namespace is used as a qualifier (3.4.3.2 [namespace.qual]) except that:

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

  1. Change 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. In an expression of the form:

    where the postfix-expression is an unqualified-id but not a template-id, the unqualified-id denotes a dependent name if and only if any of the expressions in the expression-list is a type-dependent expression (14.6.2.2 [temp.dep.expr])...

  3. Change 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] paragraph 1 as follows:

  4. For a function call that depends on a template parameter, if the function name is an unqualified-id but not a template-id, or if the function is called using operator notation, the candidate functions are found using the usual lookup rules (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual], 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep]) except that:




969. Explicit instantiation declarations of class template specializations

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 29 December, 2008

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Consider this example:

    template <class T> struct A {
       virtual void f() {}
    };

    extern template struct A<int>;

    int main() {
       A<int> a;
       a.f();
    }

The intent is that the explicit instantiation declaration will suppress any compiler-generated machinery such as a virtual function table or typeinfo data in this translation unit, and that because of 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 10,

An entity that is the subject of an explicit instantiation declaration and that is also used in the translation unit shall be the subject of an explicit instantiation definition somewhere in the program; otherwise the program is ill-formed, no diagnostic required.

the use of A<int> in declaring a requires an explicit instantiation definition in another translation unit that will provide the requisite compiler-generated data.

The existing wording of 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] does not express this intent clearly enough, however.

Suggested resolution:

  1. Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 7 as follows:

  2. An explicit instantiation that names a class template specialization is also an explicit instantion of the same kind (declaration or definition) of each of its members (not including members inherited from base classes) that has not been previously explicitly specialized in the translation unit containing the explicit instantiation, except as described below.
  3. Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 9 as follows:

  4. An explicit instantiation declaration that names a class template specialization has no effect on the class template specialization itself (except for perhaps resulting in its implicit instantiation). Except for inline functions and class template specializations, other explicit instantiation declarations have the effect of suppressing the implicit instantiation of the entity to which they refer...

Proposed resolution (October, 2009):

Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraphs 7-9 as follows:

An explicit instantiation that names a class template specialization is also an explicit instantion of the same kind (declaration or definition) of each of its members (not including members inherited from base classes) that has not been previously explicitly specialized in the translation unit containing the explicit instantiation, except as described below. [Note: In addition, it will typically be an explicit instantiation of certain implementation-dependent data about the class. —end note]

An explicit instantiation definition that names a class template specialization explicitly instantiates the class template specialization and is only an explicit instantiation definition of only those members whose definition is visible at the point of instantiation.

An explicit instantiation declaration that names a class template specialization has no effect on the class template specialization itself (except for perhaps resulting in its implicit instantiation). Except for inline functions and class template specializations, other explicit instantiation declarations have the effect of suppressing the implicit instantiation of the entity to which they refer...




980. Explicit instantiation of a member of a class template

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 14 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 1 says,

An explicit instantiation of a function template shall not use the inline or constexpr specifiers.

This wording should be revised to apply to member functions of class templates as well.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 1 as follows:

...An explicit instantiation of a function template or member function of a class template shall not use the inline or constexpr specifiers.



995. Incorrect example for using-declaration and explicit instantiation

Section: 14.7.2  [temp.explicit]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Doug Gregor     Date: 27 Oct, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 5 has an example that reads, in significant part,

    namespace N {
      template<class T> class Y {
        void mf() { }
      };
    }

    using N::Y;
    template class Y<int>; // OK: explicit instantiation in namespace N

In fact, paragraph 2 requires that an explicit instantiation with an unqualified name must appear in the same namespace in which the template was declared, so the example is ill-formed.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change the example in 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] paragraph 5 as follows:

  namespace N {
    template<class T> class Y { void mf() { } };
  }

  template class Y<int>;            // error: class template Y not visible
                                    // in the global namespace

  using N::Y;
  template class Y<int>;            // OK: explicit instantiation in namespace N
  template class Y<int>;            // error: explicit instantiation outside of the
                                    // namespace of the template

  template class N::Y<char*>;       // OK: explicit instantiation in namespace N
  template void N::Y<double>::mf(); // OK: explicit instantiation
                                    // in namespace N



730. Explicit specializations of members of non-template classes

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Bronek Kozicki     Date: 3 October, 2008

N2800 comment DE 14

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The list of entities that can be explicitly specialized in 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 1 includes member templates of class templates but not member templates of non-template classes. This omission could lead to the conclusion that such member templates cannot be explicitly specialized. (Note, however, that paragraph 3 refers to “an explicit specialization for a member template of [a] class or class template.”)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 1 as follows:

An explicit specialization of any of the following:

can be declared...




884. Defining an explicitly-specialized static data member

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 29 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraphs 15-16 contain the following note:

[Note: there is no syntax for the definition of a static data member of a template that requires default initialization.
    template<> X Q<int>::x;
This is a declaration regardless of whether X can be default initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]). —end note]

While this note is still accurate, the C++0x list initialization syntax provides a way around the restriction, which could be useful if the class is not copyable or movable but has a default constructor. Perhaps the note should be updated to mention that possibility?

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraphs 15-16 as follows:

An explicit specialization of a static data member of a template is a definition if the declaration includes an initializer; otherwise, it is a declaration. [Note: there is no syntax for the The definition of a static data member of a template that requires default initialization. must use a braced-init-list:

  template<> X Q<int>::x;      // declaration
  template<> X Q<int>::x ();   // error: declares a function
  template<> X Q<int>::x {};   // definition

This is a declaration regardless of whether X can be default initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]).end note]




923. Inline explicit specializations

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 19 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

According to 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 14,

An explicit specialization of a function template is inline only if it is explicitly declared to be...

This could be read to require that the inline keyword must appear in the declaration. However, 8.4 [dcl.fct.def] paragraph 10 says that a deleted function is implicitly inline, so it should be made clear that defining an explicit specialization as deleted makes it inline.

Proposed resolution (November, 2009):

Change 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 14 as follows:

An explicit specialization of a function template is inline only if it is explicitly declared to be with the inline specifier or defined as deleted, and independently of whether its function template is inline. [Example:...



657. Abstract class parameter in synthesized declaration

Section: 14.8.2  [temp.deduct]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 31 October 2007

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

A customer of ours recently brought the following example to our attention. There's some question as to whether the Standard adequately addresses this example, and if it does, whether the outcome is what we'd like to see. Here's the example:

    struct Abs {
      virtual void x() = 0;
    };

    struct Der: public Abs {
      virtual void x();
    };

    struct Cnvt {
      template <typename F> Cnvt(F);
    };

    void foo(Cnvt a);
    void foo(Abs &a);

    void f() {
      Der d;
      Abs *a = &d;
      foo(*a);        // #1
      return 0;
    }

The question is how to perform overload resolution for the call at #1. To do that, we need to determine whether foo(Cnvt) is a viable function. That entails deciding whether there is an implicit conversion sequence that converts Abs (the type of *a in the call) to Cnvt (13.3.2 [over.match.viable] paragraph 3), and that involves a recursive invocation of overload resolution.

The initialization of the parameter of foo(Cnvt) is a case of copy-initialization of a class by user-defined conversion, so the candidate functions are the converting constructors of Cnvt (13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy] paragraph 1), of which there are two: the implicitly-declared copy constructor and the constructor template.

According to 14.7.1 [temp.inst] paragraph 8,

If a function template or a member function template specialization is used in a way that involves overload resolution, a declaration of the specialization is implicitly instantiated (14.8.3 [temp.over]).

Template argument deduction results in “synthesizing” (14.8.3 [temp.over] paragraph 1) (or “instantiating,” 14.7.1 [temp.inst] paragraph 8) the declaration

    Cnvt::Cnvt(Abs)

Because Abs is an abstract class, this declaration violates the restriction of 10.4 [class.abstract] paragraph 3 (“An abstract class shall not be used as a parameter type...”), and because a parameter of an abstract class type does not cause a deduction failure (it's not in the bulleted list in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 2), the program is ill-formed. This error is reported by both EDG and Microsoft compilers, but not by g++.

It seems unfortunate that the program would be rendered ill-formed by a semantic violation in a declaration synthesized solely for the purpose of overload resolution analysis; foo(Cnvt) would not be selected by overload resolution, so Cnvt::Cnvt(Abs) would not be instantiated.

There's at least some indication that a parameter with an abstract class type should be a deduction failure; an array element of abstract class type is a deduction failure, so one might expect that a parameter would be, also.

(See also issue 339; this question might be addressed as part of the direction described in the notes from the July, 2007 meeting.)

Notes from the June, 2008 meeting:

Paper N2634, adopted at the June, 2008 meeting, replaces the normative list of specific errors accepted as deduction failures by a general statement covering all “invalid types and expressions in the immediate context of the function type and its template parameter types,” so the code is now well-formed. However, the previous list is now a note, and the note should be updated to mention this case.

Proposed resolution (August, 2008):

Add a new bullet following the last bullet of the note in 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 8 as follows:




847. Error in rvalue reference deduction example

Section: 14.8.2.1  [temp.deduct.call]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 27 March, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The adoption of paper N2844 made it ill-formed to attempt to bind an rvalue reference to an lvalue. However, the example in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 still reflects the previous specification:

    template <typename T> int f(T&&);
    int i;
    int j = f(i);        // calls f<int&>(i)
    template <typename T> int g(const T&&);
    int k;
    int n = g(k);        // calls g<int>(k)

The last line of that example is now ill-formed, attempting to bind the const int&& parameter of g to the lvalue k.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Replace the example in 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 with:

    template<typename T> int f(T&&);
    template<typename T> int g(const T&&);
    int i;
    int n1 = f(i);    // calls f<int&>(int&)
    int n2 = f(0);    // calls f<int>(int&&)
    int n3 = g(i);    // error: would call g<int>(const int&&), which would
                      // bind an rvalue reference to an lvalue

(See also issue 858.)




876. Type references in rvalue reference deduction specification

Section: 14.8.2.1  [temp.deduct.call]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 20 April, 2009

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 says,

If P is of the form T&&, where T is a template parameter, and the argument is an lvalue, the type A& is used in place of A for type deduction.

The type references in that sentence are inconsistent with the normal usage in the Standard; they should instead refer to “an rvalue reference to a cv-unqualified template parameter” and “lvalue reference to A.”

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 14.8.2.1 [temp.deduct.call] paragraph 3 as follows:

If P is a cv-qualified type, the top level cv-qualifiers of P's type are ignored for type deduction. If P is a reference type, the type referred to by P is used for type deduction. If P is of the form T&&, where T is a template parameter, an rvalue reference to a cv-unqualified template parameter and the argument is an lvalue, the type A& “lvalue reference to A is used in place of A for type deduction.



493. Type deduction from a bool context

Section: 14.8.2.3  [temp.deduct.conv]     Status: CD2     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 17 Dec 2004

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

An expression used in an if statement is implicitly converted to type bool (6.4 [stmt.select]). According to the rules of template argument deduction for conversion functions given in 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv], the following example is ill-formed:

    struct X {
      template<class T> operator const T&() const;
    };
    int main()
    {
      if( X() ) {}
    }

Following the logic in 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv], A is bool and P is const T (because cv-qualification is dropped from P before the reference is removed), and deduction fails.

It's not clear whether this is the intended outcome or not.

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The CWG observed that there is nothing special about either bool or the context in the example above; instead, it will be a problem wherever a copy occurs, because cv-qualification is always dropped in a copy operation. This appears to be a case where the conversion deduction rules are not properly symmetrical with the rules for arguments. The example should be accepted.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 976.




913. Deduction rules for array- and function-type conversion functions

Section: 14.8.2.3  [temp.deduct.conv]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 10 June, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

The rules for deducing function template arguments from a conversion function template include provisions in 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] paragraph 2 for array and function return types, even though such types are prohibited and cannot occur in the conversion-type-id of a conversion function template. They should be removed.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

This issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 976. In particular, under that resolution, if a conversion function returns a reference to an array or function type, the reference will be dropped prior to the adjustments mentioned in this issue, so they are, in fact, needed.




976. Deduction for const T& conversion operators

Section: 14.8.2.3  [temp.deduct.conv]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Jens Maurer     Date: 1 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

Consider this program:

    struct F {
       template<class T>
       operator const T&() { static T t; return t; }
    };

    int main() {
       F f;
       int i = f;   // ill-formed
    }

It's ill-formed, because according to 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv], we try to match const T with int.

(The reference got removed from P because of paragraph 3, but the const isn't removed, because paragraph 2 bullet 3 comes before paragraph 3 and thus isn't applied any more.)

Changing the declaration of the conversion operator to

   operator T&() { ... }

makes the program compile, which is counter-intuitive to me: I'm in an rvalue (read-only) context, and I can use a conversion to T&, but I can't use a conversion to const T&?

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 14.8.2.3 [temp.deduct.conv] paragraphs 1-3 as follows, inserting a new paragraph between the current paragraphs 1 and 2:

Template argument deduction is done by comparing the return type of the conversion function template (call it P; see 8.5 [dcl.init], 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv], and 13.3.1.6 [over.match.ref] for the determination of that type) with the type that is required as the result of the conversion (call it A) as described in 14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type].

If P is a reference type, the type referred to by P is used in place of P for type deduction and for any further references to or transformations of P in the remainder of this section.

If A is not a reference type:

If A is a cv-qualified type, the top level cv-qualifiers of A's type are ignored for type deduction. If A is a reference type, the type referred to by A is used for type deduction. If P is a reference type, the type referred to by P is used for type deduction.

(This resolution also resolves issues 493 and 913.)

[Drafting note: This change intentionally reverses the resolution of issue 322 (and applies it in a different form).]




499. Throwing an array of unknown size

Section: 15.1  [except.throw]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 19 Jan 2005

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

According to 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3,

The type of the throw-expression shall not be an incomplete type, or a pointer to an incomplete type other than (possibly cv-qualified) void.

This disallows cases like the following, because str has an incomplete type (an array of unknown size):

    extern const char str[];
    void f() {
        throw str;
    }

The array-to-pointer conversion is applied to the operand of throw, so there's no problem creating the exception object, which is the reason for the restriction on incomplete types. I believe this case should be permitted.

Notes from the April, 2005 meeting:

The CWG agreed that the example should be permitted. Note that the reference to throw-expression in the cited text is incorrect; a throw-expression includes the throw keyword and is always of type void. This wording problem is addressed in the proposed resolution for issue 475.

Proposed resolution (October, 2006)

Change 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 as indicated:

...The type of the throw-expression shall not If the type of the exception object would be an incomplete type, or a pointer to an incomplete type other than (possibly cv-qualified) void the program is ill-formed...



828. Destruction of exception objects

Section: 15.1  [except.throw]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 130

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 4 says,

When the last remaining active handler for the exception exits by any means other than throw; the temporary object is destroyed and the implementation may deallocate the memory for the temporary object...

With std::current_exception() (18.8.5 [propagation] paragraph 7), it might be possible to refer to the exception object after its last handler exits (if the exception object is not copied). The text needs to be updated to allow for that possibility.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 4 as follows:

The memory for the temporary copy of the exception being thrown exception object is allocated in an unspecified way, except as noted in 3.7.4.1 [basic.stc.dynamic.allocation]. The temporary persists as long as there is a handler being executed for that exception. In particular, if If a handler exits by executing a throw; statement, that passes control rethrowing, control is passed to another handler for the same exception, so the temporary remains. The exception object is destroyed after either When the last remaining active handler for the exception exits by any means other than throw; rethrowing, or the last object of type std::exception_ptr (18.8.5 [propagation]) that refers to the exception object is destroyed, whichever is later. In the former case, the destruction occurs when the handler exits, immediately after the destruction of the object declared in the exception-declaration in the handler, if any. In the latter case, the destruction occurs before the destructor of std::exception_ptr returns. the temporary object is destroyed and the The implementation may then deallocate the memory for the temporary exception object; any such deallocation is done in an unspecified way. The destruction occurs immediately after the destruction of the object declared in the exception-declaration in the handler.



830. Deprecating exception specifications

Section: 15.4  [except.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: UK     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment UK 136

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting as paper N3051.]

Exception specifications have proven close to worthless in practice, while adding a measurable overhead to programs. The feature should be deprecated. The one exception to the rule is the empty throw specification which could serve a legitimate optimizing role if the requirement to call std::unexpected were relaxed in this case.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was in favor of deprecating exception specifications. Further discussion, and with a wider constituency, is needed to determine a position on the status of throw().

(See also issue 814.)




973. Function types in exception-specifications

Section: 15.4  [except.spec]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 12 October, 2009

[Voted into WP at March, 2010 meeting.]

There is no prohibition against specifying a function type in an exception-specification, and the normal conversion of a function type to a pointer-to-function type occurs in both throw-expressions (15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3) and in handlers (15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 2), but that was apparently overlooked in the description of exception-specifications.

Proposed resolution (February, 2010):

Change 15.4 [except.spec] paragraphs 2-3 as follows:

A type denoted in an exception-specification shall not denote an incomplete type. A type denoted in an exception-specification shall not denote a pointer or reference to an incomplete type, other than void*, const void*, volatile void*, or const volatile void*. A type cv T, “array of T,” or “function returning T” denoted in an exception-specification is adjusted to type T, “pointer to T,” or “pointer to function returning T,” respectively.

If any declaration of a function has an exception-specification, all declarations, including the definition and an any explicit specialization, of that function shall have an exception-specification with the same set of type-ids adjusted types. If any declaration of a pointer to function, reference to function, or pointer to member function has an exception-specification, all occurrences of that declaration shall have an exception-specification with the same set of type-ids adjusted types. In an explicit instantiation an exception-specification may be specified, but is not required. If an exception-specification is specified in an explicit instantiation directive, it shall have the same set of type-ids adjusted types as other declarations of that function. A diagnostic is required only if the sets of type-ids adjusted types are different within a single translation unit.




668. Throwing an exception from the destructor of a local static object

Section: 15.5.1  [except.terminate]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daniel Krügler     Date: 16 December 2007

[Voted into the WP at the March, 2009 meeting.]

The destruction of local static objects occurs at the same time as that of non-local objects (3.6.3 [basic.start.term] paragraph 1) and the execution of functions registered with std::atexit (paragraph 3). According to 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1, std::terminate is called if a destructor for a non-local object or a function registered with std::atexit exits via an exception, but the Standard is silent about the result of throwing an exception from a destructor for a local static object. Presumably this is an oversight and the same rules should apply to destruction of local static objects.

Proposed resolution (September, 2008):

Change 15.5.1 [except.terminate] paragraph 1, fourth bullet as indicated, and add an additional bullet to follow it:




601. Type of literals in preprocessing expressions

Section: 16.1  [cpp.cond]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 23 October 2006

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The description of preprocessing expressions in 16.1 [cpp.cond] paragraph 4 says,

The resulting tokens comprise the controlling constant expression which is evaluated according to the rules of 5.19 using arithmetic that has at least the ranges specified in 18.3 [support.limits], except that all signed and unsigned integer types act as if they have the same representation as, respectively, intmax_t or uintmax_t (18.3.2).

However, this does not address the type implicitly assigned to integral literals. For example, in an implementation where int is 32 bits and long long is 64 bits, is a literal like 0xffffffff signed or unsigned? WG14 adopted DR 265 to deal with this issue in the essentially-identical wording in C99; we should probably follow suit for C++.

Proposed Resolution (July, 2009):

Change 16.1 [cpp.cond] paragraph 4 as follows:

...and then each preprocessing token is converted into a token. The resulting tokens comprise the controlling constant expression which is evaluated according to the rules of 5.19 [expr.const] using arithmetic that has at least the ranges specified in 18.3 [support.limits], except that. For the purposes of this token conversion and evaluation all signed and unsigned integer types act as if they have the same representation as, respectively, intmax_t or uintmax_t (_N3035_.18.4.2 [stdinth])[Footnote: Thus on an implementation where std::numeric_limits<int>::max() is 0x7FFF and std::numeric_limits<unsigned int>::max() is 0xFFFF, the integer literal 0x8000 is signed and positive within a #if expression even though it is unsigned in translation phase 7 (2.2 [lex.phases]). —end footnote]. This includes interpreting character literals...



618. Casts in preprocessor conditional expressions

Section: 16.1  [cpp.cond]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 12 February 2007

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

16.1 [cpp.cond] paragraph 1 states,

The expression that controls conditional inclusion shall be an integral constant expression except that: it shall not contain a cast...

The prohibition of casts is vacuous and misleading: as pointed out in the footnote in that paragraph,

Because the controlling constant expression is evaluated during translation phase 4, all identifiers either are or are not macro names — there simply are no keywords, enumeration constants, and so on.

As a result, there can be no casts, which require either keywords or identifiers that resolve to types in order to be recognized as casts. The wording on casts should be removed and replaced by a note recognizing this implication.

Notes from the April, 2007 meeting:

The CWG agreed with this suggested resolution; however, the reference is in the “Preprocessing Directives” clause, which WG21 intends to keep in as close synchronization as possible with the corresponding wording in the C Standard. Any change here must therefore be done in consultation with WG14. Clark Nelson will fulfill this liaison function.

It was also noted that the imminent introduction of constexpr also has the potential for a similar kind of confusion, so the proposed resolution should address both casts and constexpr.

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

Change 16.1 [cpp.cond] paragraph 1 as follows:

The expression that controls conditional inclusion shall be an integral constant expression except that: it shall not contain a cast; identifiers (including those lexically identical to keywords)...



626. Preprocessor string literals

Section: 16.3.2  [cpp.stringize]     Status: CD2     Submitter: Gennaro Prota     Date: 12 September 2006

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

Clause 16 [cpp] refers in several places to “character string literals” without specifying whether they are narrow or wide strings. For instance, what kind of string does the # operator (16.3.2 [cpp.stringize]) produce?

16.4 [cpp.line] paragraph 1 says,

The string literal of a #line directive, if present, shall be a character string literal.

Is “character string literal” intended to mean a narrow string literal? (Also, there is no string-literal mentioned in the grammatical descriptions of #line; paragraph 4 reads,

which is apparently intended to suggest a string literal but does not use the term.)

16.8 [cpp.predefined] should also specify what kind of character string literals are produced by the various string-valued predefined macros.

Notes from the July, 2007 meeting:

The CWG affirmed that all the string literals mentioned in Clause 16 [cpp] are intended to be narrow strings.

Proposed resolution (September, 2008)

  1. Change the footnote in 16 [cpp] paragraph 1 as follows:

  2. Thus, preprocessing directives are commonly called “lines.” These “lines” have no other syntactic significance, as all white space is equivalent except in certain situations during preprocessing (see the # character string literal creation operator in 16.3.2 [cpp.stringize], for example).
  3. Change 16.3.2 [cpp.stringize] paragraph 2 as follows:

  4. If, in the replacement list, a parameter is immediately preceded by a # preprocessing token, both are replaced by a single character ordinary string literal (2.14.5 [lex.string]) preprocessing token that contains the spelling of the preprocessing token sequence for the corresponding argument... Otherwise, the original spelling of each preprocessing token in the argument is retained in the character ordinary string literal, except for special handling for producing the spelling of string literals and character literals: a \ character is inserted before each " and \ character of a character literal or string literal (including the delimiting " characters). If the replacement that results is not a valid character ordinary string literal, the behavior is undefined. The character ordinary string literal corresponding to an empty argument is "". The order of evaluation of # and ## operators is unspecified.
  5. Change 16.3.5 [cpp.scope] paragraph 6 as follows:

  6. To illustrate the rules for creating character ordinary string literals and concatenating tokens, the sequence... or, after concatenation of the character ordinary string literals...
  7. Change 16.4 [cpp.line] paragraph 1 as follows:

  8. The string literal of a #line directive, if present, shall be a character an ordinary string literal.
  9. Change 16.4 [cpp.line] paragraph 4 as follows:

  10. ...and changes the presumed name of the source file to be the contents of the character ordinary string literal.
  11. Change 16.8 [cpp.predefined] paragraph 1 as follows:

  12. __DATE__

    __FILE__

    ...

    __TIME__

Notes from the September, 2008 meeting:

The proposed resolution will be discussed with the C Committee before proceeding, as it is expected that the next revision of the C Standard will also adopt new forms of string literals.

Additional notes (May, 2009):

At its most recent meeting, the C Committee decided to keep the existing term, “character string literal.”

One possibility for maintaining compatible phraseology with the C Standard would be to replace the occurrences of “ordinary string literal” in 2.14.5 [lex.string] with “character string literal,” instead of the extensive set of changes above.

Another possibility would be to leave the references in clause 16 [cpp] unchanged and just insert a prefatory comment near the beginning that every occurrence of “character string literal” refers to a string-literal with no prefix. (The use of “ordinary string literal” in the preceding edits is problematic in that the phrase includes raw string literals as well as unprefixed literals.)

Proposed resolution (July, 2009):

  1. Change 16.3.2 [cpp.stringize] paragraph 2 as follows:

  2. A character string literal is a string-literal with no prefix. If, in the replacement list, a parameter is immediately preceded by a # preprocessing token...
  3. Change the fifteenth bullet of Annex B [implimits] paragraph 2 as follows:




831. Limit on recursively nested template instantiations

Section: B  [implimits]     Status: CD2     Submitter: DE     Date: 3 March, 2009

N2800 comment DE 25

[Voted into WP at October, 2009 meeting.]

The limit of 17 recursively-nested template instantiations is too small for modern programming practices such as template metaprogramming. It is unclear, however, whether this is a useful metric; see this paper for an example that honors the limit but results in over 750 billion instantiations.

Notes from the July, 2009 meeting:

The consensus of the CWG was to increase the limit to 1024.

Proposed resolution (September, 2009):

Change B [implimits], the fourth bullet from the end, as follows:






Issues with "TC1" Status


131. Typo in Lao characters

Section: _N2691_.E  [extendid]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 23 June 1999

The Lao character 0e0d should be 0e8d. 0e0d is both out of order and already used in the Thai characters.

Proposed resolution (10/99): As suggested.




173. Constraints on execution character set

Section: 2.3  [lex.charset]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Markus Mauhart     Date: 27 Sep 1999

22.4.1.1.2 [locale.ctype.virtuals] paragraph 13 states a constraint on the values of the characters representing the decimal digits in the execution character set:

for any digit character c, the expression (do_narrow( c, dfault)-'0') evaluates to the digit value of the character.
This requirement is not reflected in the description of the execution character set (2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 3).

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 2.3 [lex.charset] paragraph 3, after the sentence

For each basic execution character set, the values of the members shall be non-negative and distinct from one another.
insert the following:
In both the source and execution basic character sets, the value of each character after 0 in the above list of decimal digits shall be one greater than the value of the previous.



41. Clarification of lookup of names after declarator-id

Section: 3.4.1  [basic.lookup.unqual]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 1 Sep 1998

Footnotes 26 and 29 both use the phrase "following the function declarator" incorrectly: the function declarator includes the parameter list, but the footnotes make clear that they intend what's said to apply to names inside the parameter list. Presumably the phrase should be "following the function declarator-id."

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the text in 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 6 from:

A name used in the definition of a function [footnote: This refers to unqualified names following the function declarator; such a name may be used as a type or as a default argument name in the parameter-declaration-clause, or may be used in the function body. end footnote] that is ...
to:
A name used in the definition of a function following the function's declarator-id [footnote: This refers to unqualified names that occur, for instance, in a type or default argument expression in the parameter-declaration-clause or used in the function body. end footnote] that is ...
Change the text in 3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] paragraph 8 from:
A name used in the definition of a function that is a member function (9.3 [class.mfct] ) [footnote: That is, an unqualified name following the function declarator; such a name may be used as a type or as a default argument name in the parameter-declaration-clause, or may be used in the function body, or, if the function is a constructor, may be used in the expression of a mem-initializer. end footnote] of class X shall be ...
to:
A name used in the definition of a member function (9.3 [class.mfct] ) of class X following the function's declarator-id [footnote: That is, an unqualified name that occurs, for instance, in a type or default argument expression in the parameter-declaration-clause, in the function body, or in an expression of a mem-initializer in a constructor definition. end footnote] shall be ...



33. Argument dependent lookup and overloaded functions

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 15 Jul 1998

If an argument used for lookup is the address of a group of overloaded functions, are there any associated namespaces or classes? What if it's the address of a function template?

My inclination is to say no to both.

From Mike Miller:

We discussed this on the reflector a few weeks ago. I'll leave the template case for the Core III experts, but I'd find it surprising if the overload case weren't handled as the obvious generalization of the single-function case. For a single function, the associated namespaces are those of the types used in the parameters and return type; I would expect that using an overloaded function name would simply be the union of the namespaces from the members of the overload set. That would be the simplest and most intuitive, IMHO — is there an argument for doing it differently?

Proposed Resolution (04/99): In 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2, add following the last bullet in the list of associated classes and namespaces for various argument types (not a bullet itself because overload sets and templates do not have a type):

In addition, if the argument is the name or address of a set of overloaded functions and/or function templates, its associated classes and namespaces are the union of those associated with each of the members of the set: the namespace in which the function or function template is defined and the classes and namespaces associated with its (non-dependent) parameter types and return type.



90. Should the enclosing class be an "associated class" too?

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 2 Feb 1999

Section 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] includes the following:

Note that for a union, the enclosing class is an "associated class", but for a class type the enclosing class is not an "associated class". This results in some surprising behavior, as shown in the example below.
    struct A {
        union U {};
        friend void f(U);
    };
            
    struct B {
        struct S {};
        friend void f(S);
    };
             
    int main() { 
        A::U    u; 
        f(u);        // okay: A is an associated class
        B::S    s;
        f(s);        // error: no matching f(), B is not an associated class
    }

Certainly the enclosing class should also be an associated class for nested class types, shouldn't it?

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Change the two referenced bullets to read:

(This proposal also addresses Core issue 91.)


164. Overlap between Koenig and normal lookup

Section: 3.4.2  [basic.lookup.argdep]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Derek Inglis     Date: 3 Sep 1999

The description of Koenig lookup in 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 1 says,

...other namespaces not considered during the usual unqualified lookup (3.4.1 [basic.lookup.unqual] ) may be searched.
Does this mean that Koenig lookup does not search namespaces that were already searched during the usual unqualified lookup? The answer is academic except for the two-stage lookup during template instantiation. If a given namespace is searched in the context of the template definition, are declarations in that namespace in the instantiation context ignored during the Koenig lookup? For instance,
    void f(int);

    template <class T> void g(T t) {
        f(t);
    }

    enum E { e };

    void f(E);

    void h() {
        g(e);
    }
In this example, the call f(t) in the template function will resolve to f(E) if Koenig lookup reexamines already-searched namespaces and to f(int) if not.

Proposed Resolution (10/00):

Immediately preceding the example at the end of 3.4.2 [basic.lookup.argdep] paragraph 2, add the following:

[Note: the namespaces and classes associated with the argument types can include namespaces and classes already considered by the ordinary unqualified lookup.]



85. Redeclaration of member class

Section: 3.4.4  [basic.lookup.elab]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 25 Jan 1999

In 3.4.4 [basic.lookup.elab] paragraph 3, there is the example

    struct Base {
        // ...
        struct Data { /* ... */ };  // Defines nested Data
        struct Data;                // OK: Redeclares nested Data
    };
The final redeclaration is invalid according to 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 1 last sentence.

Proposed resolution (10/00): Remove the line

        struct Data;                // OK: Redeclares nested Data

See also Core issue 36 and Core issue 56.




89. Object lifetime does not account for reference rebinding

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: TC1     Submitter: AFNOR     Date: 27 Oct 1998

From J16/98-0026 = WG21 N1169, "Proposed Defect Reports on ISO/IEC 14882, Programming Languages - C++":
A reference is rebindable. This is surprising and unnatural. This can also cause subtle optimizer bugs.

Example:

    struct T {
        int& ri;
        T (int& r) : ri (r) { }
    };
    
    void bar (T*);
    
    void foo () {
        int i;
        T x (i);
        x.ri = 3;   // the optimizer understands that this is really i = 3
        bar (&x);
        x.ri = 4;   // optimizer assumes that this writes to i, but this is incorrect
    }
    
    int gi;
    
    void bar (T* p) {
        p->~T ();
        new (p) T (gi);
    }
If we replace T& with T* const in the example then undefined behavior result and the optimizer is correct.

Proposal: make T& equivalent to T* const by extending the scope of 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 9 to references.

(See also J16/99-0005 = WG21 N1182, "Proposed Resolutions for Core Language Issues 6, 14, 20, 40, and 89")

In addition, Lisa Lippincott pointed out the following example:

    void f( const bool * );
    void g();

    int main() {
       const bool *b = new const bool( false );
       f(b);
       if (*b)
          g();
    }

    void f( const bool *b ) {
       new ( const_cast<bool *>(b) ) const bool( true );
    }

The proposed wording in the paper would still permit this usage and thus prevent an optimizer from eliminating the call to g().

Proposed Resolution (10/00):

Add a new bullet to the list of restrictions in 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 7, following the second bullet ("the new object is of the same type..."):




93. Missing word in 3.8 basic.life paragraph 2

Section: 3.8  [basic.life]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 6 Feb 1999

The text of 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 2 currently reads,

The phrase "an object of type" is obviously incorrect. I believe it should read "an object of POD type." Does anyone disagree?

Proposed Resolution (10/99): As suggested.




43. Copying base classes (PODs) using memcpy

Section: 3.9  [basic.types]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Nathan Myers     Date: 15 Sep 1998

Can you use memcpy on non-member POD subobjects of non-POD objects?

In 3.9 [basic.types] paragraphs 2 and 3 we have:

For any complete POD object type T, whether or not the object holds a valid value of type T, the underlying bytes (1.7 [intro.memory] ) making up the object can be copied into an array of char or unsigned char*. If the content of the array of char or unsigned char is copied back into the object, the object shall subsequently hold its original value. [Example elided]
*[Footnote: By using, for example, the library functions (17.6.1.2 [headers] ) memcpy or memmove. end footnote]
For any POD type T, if two pointers to T point to distinct T objects obj1 and obj2, if the value of obj1 is copied into obj2, using the memcpy library function, obj2 shall subsequently hold the same value as obj1.
Paragraph 3 doesn't repeat the restriction of paragraph 2. Should it be assumed? Otherwise only complete POD types are copyable to an array of char and back, but scribbling over subobjects is OK. (Or perhaps a "distinct T object" is a complete object...)

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the text in 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 2 from:

For any complete POD object type T, ...
to:
For any object (other than a base class subobject) of POD type T, ...
Change the text in 3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 3 from:
For any POD type T, if two pointers to T point to distinct T objects obj1 and obj2,
to:
For any POD type T, if two pointers to T point to distinct T objects obj1 and obj2, where neither obj1 nor obj2 is a base class subobject, ...



149. Accessibility and ambiguity

Section: 4.10  [conv.ptr]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 31 Jul 1999

The Standard uses confusing terminology when referring to accessibility in connection with ambiguity. For instance:

4.10 [conv.ptr] paragraph 3:

If B is an inaccessible or ambiguous base ...
5.2.7 [expr.dynamic.cast] paragraph 8:
... has an unambiguous public base ...
10.3 [class.virtual] paragraph 5:
... is an unambiguous direct or indirect base ... and is accessible ...
15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 3:
not involving conversions to pointers to private or protected or ambiguous classes

The phrase "unambiguous public base" is unfortunate as it could mean either "an unambiguous base not considering accessibility, which is public" or "an unambiguous base considering only the publicly accessible bases." I believe the former interpretation correct, as accessibility is applied after visibility (11 [class.access] paragraph 4) and ambiguity is described in terms of visibility (10.2 [class.member.lookup] paragraph 2).

Suggested Resolution: Use the phrases "public and unambiguous," "accessible and unambiguous," "non-public or ambiguous," or "inaccessible or ambiguous" as appropriate.

Proposed resolution (10/00):




123. Bad cross-reference

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 3 June 1999
The cross-reference is incorrect in the first sentence after the grammar in 5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7:
A nested-name-specifier that names a class, optionally followed by the keyword template (14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] ), ...
The use of the template keyword in this context is discussed in 14.2 [temp.names] , not 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] .


147. Naming the constructor

Section: 5.1.1  [expr.prim.general]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 21 Feb 1999

From paper J16/99-0010 = WG21 N1187.

5.1.1 [expr.prim.general] paragraph 7 says that class-name::class-name names the constructor when both class-name refer to the same class. (Note the different perspective, at least, in 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1, in which constructors have no names and are recognized by syntactic context rather than by name.)

This formulation does not address the case of classes in which a function template is declared as a constructor, for example:

    template <class T> struct A {
        template <class T2> A(T2);
    };
    template<> template<> A<int>::A<int>(int);

Here there is an ambiguity as to whether the second template argument list is for the injected class name or for the constructor.

Suggested resolution: restate the rule as a component of name lookup. Specifically, if when doing a qualified lookup in a given class you look up a name that is the same as the name of the class, the entity found is the constructor and not the injected class name. In all other cases, the name found is the injected class name. For example:

    class B { };
    class A: public B {
        A::B ab;       // B is the inherited injected B
        A::A aa;       // Error: A::A is the constructor
    };

Without this rule some very nasty backtracking is needed. For example, if the injected class name could be qualified by its own class name, the following code would be well-formed:

    template <class T> struct A {
        template <class T2> A(T2);
        static A x;
    };
    template<> A<int>::A<int>(A<int>::x);

Here the declarator for the definition of the static data member has redundant parentheses, and it's only after seeing the declarator that the parser can know that the second A<int> is the injected class name rather than the constructor.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 9 [class] paragraph 2, change

The class-name is also inserted into the scope of the class itself. For purposes of access checking the inserted class name...

to

The class-name is also inserted into the scope of the class itself; this is known as the injected-class-name. For purposes of access checking, the injected-class-name...

Also, in 3.4.3.1 [class.qual], add the following before paragraph 2:

If the nested-name-specifier nominates a class C, and the name specified after the nested-name-specifier, when looked up in C, is the injected-class-name of C (clause 9 [class]), the name is instead considered to name the constructor of class C. Such a constructor name shall only be used in the declarator-id of a constructor definition that appears outside of the class definition. [Example:
    struct A { A(); };
    struct B: public A { B(); };

    A::A() { }
    B::B() { }

    B::A ba;    // object of type A
    A::A a;     // error, A::A is not a type name
end example]

Also, change 3.4 [basic.lookup] paragraph 3 from

Because the name of a class is inserted in its class scope (clause 9 [class]), the name of a class is also considered a member of that class for the purposes of name hiding and lookup.

to

The injected-class-name of a class (clause 9 [class]) is also considered to be a member of that class for the purposes of name hiding and lookup.

(See also issue 194.)




52. Non-static members, member selection and access checking

Section: 5.2.5  [expr.ref]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

5.2.5 [expr.ref] paragraph 4 should make it clear that when a nonstatic member is referenced in a member selection operation, the type of the left operand is implicitly cast to the naming class of the member. This allows for the detection of access and ambiguity errors on that implicit cast.

Proposed Resolution (10/00):

  1. In 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4, remove the following from the second note:

    If the member m is accessible when named in the naming class according to the rules below, the access to m is nonetheless ill-formed if the type of p cannot be implicitly converted to type T (for example, if T is an inaccessible base class of p's class).
  2. Add the following as a new paragraph 5 of 11.2 [class.access.base]:

    If a class member access operator, including an implicit "this->," is used to access a nonstatic data member or nonstatic member function, the reference is ill-formed if the left operand (considered as a pointer in the "." operator case) cannot be implicitly converted to a pointer to the naming class of the right operand. [Note: this requirement is in addition to the requirement that the member be accessible as named.]
  3. In 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 4, fix a typographical error by adding the missing right parenthesis following the text

    (including cases where an implicit "this->" is added
  4. Add following the first sentence of 5.2.2 [expr.call] paragraph 4:

    If the function is a nonstatic member function, the "this" parameter of the function (9.3.2 [class.this]) shall be initialized with a pointer to the object of the call, converted as if by an explicit type conversion (5.4 [expr.cast]). [Note: there is no access checking on this conversion; the access checking is done as part of the (possibly implicit) class member access operator. See 11.2 [class.access.base].]



53. Lvalue-to-rvalue conversion before certain static_casts

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

Section 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 6 should make it clear that when any of the "inverse of any standard conversion sequence" static_casts are done, the operand undergoes the lvalue-to-rvalue conversions first.

Proposed Resolution (10/00):

In 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 6, change

can be performed explicitly using static_cast subject to the restriction that the explicit conversion does not cast away constness (5.2.11 [expr.const.cast]), ...

to

can be performed explicitly using static_cast. The lvalue-to-rvalue (4.1 [conv.lval]), array-to-pointer (4.2 [conv.array]), and function-to-pointer (4.3 [conv.func]) conversions are applied to the operand. Such a static_cast is subject to the restriction that it does not cast away constness (5.2.11 [expr.const.cast]), ...



128. Casting between enum types

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Clark Nelson     Date: 10 June 1999

According to 7.2 [dcl.enum] paragraph 9, it is permitted to convert from one enumeration type to another. However, neither 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] nor 5.4 [expr.cast] allows this conversion.

Proposed resolution (10/00): Change the first two sentences of 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 7 to read

A value of integral or enumeration type can be explicitly converted to an enumeration type. The value is unchanged if the original value is within the range of the enumeration values (7.2 [dcl.enum] ).



137. static_cast of cv void*

Section: 5.2.9  [expr.static.cast]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 13 July 1999

According to 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10,

An rvalue of type "pointer to cv void" can be explicitly converted to a pointer to object type.
No requirements are stated regarding the cv-qualification of the pointer to object type. Contrast this with the formula used in paragraphs 5, 8, and 9, where the treatment of cv-qualification is explicit, requiring that the target type be at least as cv-qualified as the source. There is an apparently general requirement on all forms of static_cast in 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 1 that it "shall not cast away constness." Assuming that this restriction applies to paragraph 10, since there is no explicit exception to the general rule, that still leaves open the question of whether one can "cast away volatility" in a conversion from volatile void* to a pointer to object type. Should 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10 be rewritten to handle cv-qualification in the same way as paragraphs 5, 8, and 9?

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change the first sentence of 5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] paragraph 10 to

An rvalue of type "pointer to cv1 void" can be converted to an rvalue of type "pointer to cv2 T", where T is an object type and cv2 is the same cv-qualification as, or greater cv-qualification than, cv1.



74. Enumeration value in direct-new-declarator

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 16 Nov 1998

5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 6 says:

The expression in a direct-new-declarator shall have integral type (3.9.1 [basic.fundamental] ) with a non-negative value.
I assume the intent was to also allow enumeral types, as we do in 5.2.1 [expr.sub] ?

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Replace "integral type" by "integral or enumeration type" in 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 6.




127. Ambiguity in description of matching deallocation function

Section: 5.3.4  [expr.new]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Alexander Schiemann     Date: 8 June 1999

If a placement allocation function has default arguments for all its parameters except the first, it can be called using non-placement syntax. In such a case, it is not clear whether the deallocation function to be called if the constructor terminates by throwing an expression is determined on the basis of the syntax of the new-expression (i.e., a non-placement deallocation function) or the declaration of the selected (placement) allocation function. 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 19 indicates that the deallocation function must match the declaration of the allocation function. However, 15.2 [except.ctor] says that the distinction is based on whether the new-expression contains a new-placement or not.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 15.2 [except.ctor] paragraph 2, replace

If the object or array was allocated in a new-expression and the new-expression does not contain a new-placement, the deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation], 12.5 [class.free]) is called to free the storage occupied by the object; the deallocation function is chosen as specified in 5.3.4 [expr.new]. If the object or array was allocated in a new-expression and the new-expression contains a new-placement, the storage occupied by the object is deallocated only if an appropriate placement operator delete is found, as specified in 5.3.4 [expr.new].

with

If the object or array was allocated in a new-expression, the matching deallocation function (3.7.4.2 [basic.stc.dynamic.deallocation], 5.3.4 [expr.new], 12.5 [class.free]), if any, is called to free the storage occupied by the object.

See also issue 429.




179. Function pointers and subtraction

Section: 5.7  [expr.add]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: Nov 1999

5.7 [expr.add] paragraph 8 explicitly allows subtraction of two pointers to functions:

If two pointers point to the same object or function... and the two pointers are subtracted...
However, 5.7 [expr.add] paragraph 2 requires that two pointers that are subtracted be pointers to an object type; function pointers are not allowed.

Being able to subtract two pointers to functions doesn't seem terribly useful, especially considering that subtracting two pointers to different functions appears to produce undefined behavior rather than simply a non-zero result, according to paragraph 6:

Unless both pointers point to elements of the same array object, or one past the last element of the array object, the behavior is undefined.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Remove the words or function from paragraph 8.




73. Pointer equality

Section: 5.10  [expr.eq]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Nathan Myers     Date: 13 Nov 1998

Nathan Myers: In 5.10 [expr.eq] , we have:

Pointers to objects or functions of the same type (after pointer conversions) can be compared for equality. Two pointers of the same type compare equal if and only if they are both null, both point to the same object or function, or both point one past the end of the same array.
What does this say, when we have
    int i[1];
    int j[1];
about the expression (i+1 == j) ? It seems to require padding between i[0] and j[0] so that the comparison will come out false.

I think this may be a defect, in that the quoted paragraph extends operator=='s domain too far beyond operator<'s. It should permit (but not require) an off-the-end pointer to compare equal to another object, but not to any element of the same array.

Mike Miller: I think this is reading more into the statement in 5.10 [expr.eq] paragraph 1 than is actually there. What does it mean for a pointer to "point to" an object? I can't find anything that definitively says that i+1 cannot "point to" j[0] (although it's obviously not required to do so). If i+1 is allowed to "point to" j[0], then i+1==j is allowed to be true, and there's no defect. There are places where aliasing is forbidden, but the N+1th element of an array doesn't appear to be one of them.

To put it another way, "points to" is undefined in the Standard. The only definition I can think of that encompasses the possible ways in which a pointer can get its value (e.g., the implementation-defined conversion of an arbitrary integer value to a pointer) is that it means "having the same value representation as would be produced by applying the (builtin) & operator to an lvalue expression designating that object". In other words, if the bits are right, it doesn't matter how you produced the value, as long as you didn't perform any operations that have undefined results. The expression i+1 is not undefined, so if the bits of i+1 are the same as those of &j[0], then i+1 "points to" j[0] and i+i==j is allowed to be true.

Tom MacDonald: C9X contains the following words for the "==" operator:

Two pointers compare equal if both are null pointers, both are pointers to the same object (including a pointer to an object and a subobject at its beginning) or function, both are pointers to one past the last element of the same array object, or one is a pointer to one past the end of one array object and the other is a pointer to the start of a different array object that happens to immediately follow the first array object in the address space.
Matt Austern: I don't think there's anything wrong with saying that the result of
    int x[1];
    int y[1]; 
    std::cout << (y == x + 1) << std::endl;
is implementation defined, or even that it's undefined.

Mike Miller: A similar question could be raised about different objects that (sequentially) share the same storage. Consider the following:

    struct B {
        virtual void f();
    };
    struct D1: B { };
    struct D2: B { };
    void g() {
        B* bp1 = new D1;
        B* bp2 = new (bp1) D2;
        bp1 == bp2; // ???
    }
Section 3.8 [basic.life] paragraph 5 does not list this kind of comparison among the pointer operations that cause undefined behavior, so presumably the comparison is allowed. However, 5.10 [expr.eq] paragraph 1 describes pointer comparison in terms of "[pointing] to the same object," which bp1 and bp2 clearly do not do. How should we describe the result of this comparison?

Jason Merrill: When you consider comparing pointers to void, this seems to suggest that no two objects can have the same address, depending on your interpretation of "point to the same object." This would cripple the empty base optimization.

3.9.2 [basic.compound] refers to 'pointers to void or objects or functions'. In that case, 5.10 [expr.eq] does not allow you to compare them; it only allows comparing pointers to objects and functions.

Proposed Resolution (10/00):

(See also paper J16/00-0011 = WG21 N1234.)




188. Comma operator and rvalue conversion

Section: 5.18  [expr.comma]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 20 Dec 1999

Given

    char arr[100];
    sizeof(0,arr);

What does the sizeof expression return? According to 5.18 [expr.comma] paragraph 1, the comma operator yields an lvalue if the second argument is an lvalue. Since 4.2 [conv.array] paragraph 1 says that the array-to-pointer conversion yields an rvalue, it seems that sizeof should see an array type and give the answer 100. If so, the value of the sizeof expression would be different from that of the corresponding expression in C, but there is nothing in Annex C [diff] to indicate that an incompatible change was intended.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Add the following as paragraph 3 of C.1.3 [diff.expr]:

5.16, 5.17, 5.18

Change: The result of a conditional expression, an assignment expression, or a comma expression may be an lvalue.
Rationale: C++ is an object-oriented language, placing relatively more emphasis on lvalues. For example, functions may return lvalues.
Effect on original feature: Change to semantics of well-defined feature. Some C expressions that implicitly rely on lvalue-to-rvalue conversions will yield different results. For example,

    char arr[100];
    sizeof(0, arr)
yields 100 in C++ and sizeof(char*) in C.
Difficulty of converting: Programs must add explicit casts to the appropriate rvalue.
How widely used: Rare.




94. Inconsistencies in the descriptions of constant expressions

Section: 5.19  [expr.const]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 8 Feb 1999
  1. According to 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 4, a static const integral or const enumeration data member initialized with an integral constant expression "can appear in integral constant expressions within its scope" [emphasis mine]. This means that the following is not permitted:
        struct S {
            static const int c = 5;
        };
        int a[S::c];    // error: S::c not in scope
    
    Is this restriction intentional? If so, what was the rationale for the restriction?

    Bjarne Stroustrup: I think that once you have said S::, c is in scope so that

        int a[S::c];
    
    is ok.

    Mike Miller: I'd like to think that's what it meant, but I don't believe that's what it said. According to 3.3 [basic.scope] paragraph 1, the scope of a name is the region "in which that name may be used as an unqualified name." You can, indeed, use a qualified name to refer to a name that is not in scope, but that only goes to reinforce my point that "S::c" is not in scope at the point where the expression containing it is used. I think the phrase "within its scope" is at best misleading and should be removed. (Unless there's a reason I'm missing for restricting the use of static member constants to their scope.)

  2. According to 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 1, integral constant expressions can "involve...const variables or static data members of integral or enumeration types initialized with constant expressions." However, in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 3, arithmetic constant expressions cannot include them. This seems a rather gratuitous distinction and one likely to bite programmers trained always to use const variables instead of preprocessor definitions. Again, is there a rationale for the difference?

    As far as I can tell from 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2, "arithmetic constant expressions" (as distinct from "integral constant expressions") are used only in static initializers to distinguish between static and dynamic initialization. They include floating point types and exclude non-type template parameters, as well as the const variables and static data members.

  3. There is a minor error in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 2. The first sentence says, "Other expressions are considered constant expressions only for the purpose of non-local static object initialization." However, 6.7 [stmt.dcl] paragraph 4 appears to rely on the same definition dealing with the initialization of local static objects. I think that the words "non-local" should be dropped and a cross reference to 6.7 [stmt.dcl] added.

  4. 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 4 says, "An expression that designates the address of a member or base class of a non-POD class object (clause 9) is not an address constant expression (12.7 [class.cdtor] )."

    I'm guessing that should be "non-static member," like the similar prohibition in 12.7 [class.cdtor] regarding out-of-lifetime access to members of non-POD class objects.

Proposed resolutions (10/00):

  1. Remove the phrase "within its scope" in 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 4.

  2. Replace 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 3 with the following:
    An arithmetic constant expression shall satisfy the requirements for an integral constant expression, except that
    • floating literals need not be cast to integral or enumeration type, and
    • conversions to floating point types are permitted.
  3. This is not a defect; no change is required. The suggested wording would be more accurate, but since the effect on local initialization is unobservable the current wording is adequate.

  4. Change the referenced sentence in 5.19 [expr.const] paragraph 4 to "An expression that designates the address of a subobject of a non-POD class object is not an address constant expression."




227. How many scopes in an if statement?

Section: 6.4  [stmt.select]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Marc Paterno     Date: 21 Apr 2000

The wording of 6.4 [stmt.select] paragraph 1 is misleading. Instead of

The substatement in a selection-statement (both substatements, in the else form of the if statement) implicitly defines a local scope (3.3 [basic.scope]).

it should say

... each substatement, in the else form...

As is, one is left with the impression that both "then" and "else" clauses together form a single scope.

Proposed resolution (10/00): As suggested.




69. Storage class specifiers on template declarations

Section: 7.1.1  [dcl.stc]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Ball     Date: 17 Oct 1998

Mike Ball: I cannot find anything in the standard that tells me the meaning of a storage-class-specifier on a function template declaration. In particular, there is no indication what effect, if any, it has on the storage class of the instantiations.

There is an explicit prohibition of storage-class-specifiers on explicit specializations.

For example, if we have

    template<class T> static int foo(T) { return sizeof(T); }
does this generate static functions for all instantiations? By 7.1.1 [dcl.stc] the storage class applies to the name declared in the declarator, which is the template foo, not an instantiation of foo, which is named with a template-id. There is a statement in clause 14 that template names have linkage, which supports the contention that "static" applies to the template, not to instantiations.

So what does the specifier mean? Lacking a direct statement in the standard, I see the following posibilities, in my preference order.

  1. storage-class-specifiers have no meaning on template declarations, their use being subsumed by "export" (for the template name) and the unnamed namespace (for instantiations)
  2. storage-class-specifiers have no effect on the template name, but do affect the linkage of the instantiations, though this now applies linkage to template-ids, which I can find no support for. I suspect this is what was intended, though I don't remember
Of course, if anybody can find some concrete statement, that would settle it.

From John Spicer

The standard does say that a namespace scope template has external linkage unless it is a function template declared "static". It doesn't explicitly say that the linkage of the template is also the linkage of the instantiations, but I believe that is the intent. For example, a storage class is prohibited on an explicit specialization to ensure that a specialization cannot be given a different storage class than the template on which it is based.

Mike: This makes sense, but I couldn't find much support in the document. Sounds like yet another interpretation to add to the list.

John: Agreed.

The standard does not talk about the linkage of instantiations, because only "names" are considered to have linkage, and instances are not really names. So, from an implementation point of view, instances have linkage, but from a language point of view, only the template from which the instances are generated has linkage.
Mike: Which is why I think it would be cleaner to eliminate storage class specifiers entirely and rely on the unnamed namespace. There is a statement that specializations go into the namespace of the template. No big deal, it's not something it says, so we live with what's there.

John: That would mean prohibiting static function templates. I doubt those are common, but I don't really see much motivation for getting rid of them at this point.

"export" is an additional attribute that is separate from linkage, but that can only be applied to templates with external linkage.
Mike: I can't find that restriction in the standard, though there is one that templates in an unnamed namespace can't be exported. I'm pretty sure that we intended it, though.

John: I can't find it either. The "inline" case seems to be addressed, but not static. Surely this is an error as, by definition, a static template can't be used from elsewhere.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change the text in 14 [temp] paragraph 4 from:
A template name may have linkage (3.5 [basic.link]).
to:
A template name has linkage (3.5 [basic.link]). A non-member function template can have internal linkage; any other template name shall have external linkage. Entities generated from a template with internal linkage are distinct from all entities generated in other translation units.



56. Redeclaring typedefs within classes

Section: 7.1.3  [dcl.typedef]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

Can a typedef redeclaration be done within a class?

    class X { 
        typedef int I; 
        typedef int I; 
    };
See also 9.2 [class.mem] , Core issue 36, and Core issue 85.

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Change 7.1.3 [dcl.typedef] paragraph 2 from "In a given scope" to "In a given non-class scope."




76. Are const volatile variables considered "constant expressions"?

Section: 7.1.6.1  [dcl.type.cv]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Judy Ward     Date: 15 Dec 1998

The following code does not compile with the EDG compiler:

    volatile const int a = 5;
    int b[a];
The standard, 7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv] , says:
A variable of const-qualified integral or enumeration type initialized by an integral constant expression can be used in integral constant expressions.
This doesn't say it can't be const volatile-qualified, although I think that was what was intended.

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Change the referenced text in paragraph 2 of 7.1.6.1 [dcl.type.cv] to read:




68. Grammar does not allow "friend class A<int>;"

Section: 7.1.6.3  [dcl.type.elab]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Ball     Date: 17 Oct 1998

I can't find the answer to the following in the standard. Does anybody have a reference?

The syntax for elaborated type specifier is

Which does not allow the production

    class foo<int> // foo is a template
On the other hand, a friend declaration seems to require this production,
An elaborated-type-specifier shall be used in a friend declaration for a class.*

[Footnote: The class-key of the elaborated-type-specifier is required. —end footnote]

And in 14.5.4 [temp.friend] we find the example
[Example:
    template<class T> class task;
    template<class T> task<T>* preempt(task<T>*);

    template<class T> class task {
        // ...
        friend void next_time();
        friend void process(task<T>*);
        friend task<T>* preempt<T>(task<T>*);
        template<class C> friend int func(C);

        friend class task<int>;
        template<class P> friend class frd;
        // ...
    };
Is there some special dispensation somewhere to allow the syntax in this context? Is there something I've missed about elaborated-type-specifier? Is it just another bug in the standard?

An additional problem was reported via comp.std.c++: the grammar does not allow the following example:

    namespace A{
      class B{};
    };

    namespace B{
      class A{};
      class C{
	friend class ::A::B;
      };
    };

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change the grammar in 7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] to read

and change the forms allowed in paragraph 1 to




171. Global namespace scope

Section: 7.3  [basic.namespace]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Greg Lutz     Date: 19 Sep 1999

7.3 [basic.namespace] paragraph 2 says:

A name declared outside all named namespaces, blocks (6.3 [stmt.block] ) and classes (clause 9 [class] ) has global namespace scope (3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace] ).
But 3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace] paragraph 3 says:
A name declared outside all named or unnamed namespaces (7.3 [basic.namespace] ), blocks (6.3 [stmt.block] ), function declarations (8.3.5 [dcl.fct] ), function definitions (8.4 [dcl.fct.def] ) and classes (clause 9 [class] ) has global namespace scope (also called global scope).
7.3 [basic.namespace] should evidently be changed to match the wording in 3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace] — the unnamed namespace is not global scope.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. Replace the first sentence of 3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace] paragraph 3 with

    The outermost declarative region of a translation unit is also a namespace, called the global namespace. A name declared in the global namespace has global namespace scope (also called global scope).
  2. In the last sentence of the same paragraph, change "Names declared in the global namespace scope" to "Names with global namespace scope."

  3. Replace 7.3 [basic.namespace] paragraph 2 with

    The outermost declarative region of a translation unit is a namespace; see 3.3.6 [basic.scope.namespace].




166. Friend declarations of template-ids

Section: 7.3.1.2  [namespace.memdef]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 8 Sep 1999

John Spicer: I believe the standard is not clear with respect to this example:

    namespace N {
      template <class T> void f(T);
      namespace M {
        struct A {
          friend void f<int>(int);  // okay - refers to N::f
        };
      }
    }
At issue is whether the friend declaration refers to N::f, or whether it is invalid.

A note in 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] paragraph 6 says

friend declarations refer to functions or classes that are members of the nearest enclosing namespace ...
I believe it is intended to mean unqualified friend declarations. Certainly friend void A::B() need not refer to a member of the nearest enclosing namespace. Only when the declarator is unqualified (i.e., it is a declaration and not a reference) does this rule need to apply. The presence of an explicit template argument list requires that a previous declaration be visible and renders this a reference and not a declaration that is subject to this rule.

Mike Miller: 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] paragraph 3 says,

When looking for a prior declaration of a class or a function declared as a friend, scopes outside the innermost enclosing namespace scope are not considered.
On the other hand, the friend declaration would be a syntax error if f weren't declared as a template name; it would seem very strange not to find the declaration that made the friend declaration syntactically correct. However, it also seems strange to treat this case differently from ordinary functions and from templates:
    namespace N {
      template <class T> void f(T);
      void g();
      namespace M {
        struct A {
          friend void f<int>(int);               // N::f
          template <class T> friend void f(T);   // M::f
          friend void g();                       // M::g
        };
      }
    }

John Spicer: This section refers to "looking for a prior declaration". This gets back to an earlier discussion we've had about the difference between matching two declarations of the same name and doing name lookup. I would maintain that in f<int> the f is looked up using a normal lookup. In practice, this is really how it has to be done because the declaration could actually be f<int>::x.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 7.3.1.2 [namespace.memdef] paragraph 3, change

When looking for a prior declaration of a class or a function declared as a friend, scopes outside the innermost enclosing namespace scope are not considered.
to
When looking for a prior declaration of a class or a function declared as a friend, and when the name of the friend class or function is neither a qualified name nor a template-id, scopes outside the innermost enclosing namespace scope are not considered.
Also, change the example in that paragraph as follows:
    void h(int);
    template <class T> void f2(T);
    namespace A {
        class X {
            friend void f(X);       // A::f(X) is a friend
            friend void f2<>(int);  // ::f2<>(int) is a friend
    ...

(See also issues 95, 136, 138, 139, 143, and 165.)




101. Redeclaration of extern "C" names via using-declarations

Section: 7.3.3  [namespace.udecl]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 10 Mar 1999

Consider the following:

    extern "C" void f();
    namespace N {
        extern "C" void f();
    }
    using N::f;
According to 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 11, the using-declaration is an error:
If a function declaration in namespace scope or block scope has the same name and the same parameter types as a function introduced by a using-declaration, the program is ill-formed.
Based on the context (7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 10 simply reiterates the requirements of 3.3 [basic.scope] ), one might wonder if the failure to exempt extern "C" functions was intentional or an oversight. After all, there is only one function f() involved, because it's extern "C", so ambiguity is not a reason to prohibit the using-declaration.

This also breaks the relatively strong parallel between extern "C" functions and typedefs established in our discussion of Core issue 14 in Santa Cruz. There the question was for using-directives:

    typedef unsigned int size_t;
    extern "C" int f();
    namespace N {
        typedef unsigned int size_t;
        extern "C" int f();
    }
    using namespace N;
    int i = f();        // ambiguous "f"?
    size_t x;           // ambiguous "size_t"?
We decided for both that there was no ambiguity because each pair of declarations declares the same entity. (According to 3 [basic] paragraph 3, a typedef name is not an entity, but a type is; thus the declarations of size_t declare the same entity "unsigned int".)

In the context of using-declarations, there is no explicit extension of the restrictions in 3.3 [basic.scope] paragraph 4 except as noted above for function declarations; thus the parallel scenario for a typedef is not ill-formed:

    typedef unsigned int size_t;
    namespace N {
        typedef unsigned int size_t;
    };
    using N::size_t;        // okay, both declarations
                            // refer to the same entity
I think the first sentence of 7.3.3 [namespace.udecl] paragraph 11 ought to be rewritten as:
If a function declaration in namespace scope or block scope has the same name and the same parameter types as a function introduced by a using-declaration, and the declarations do not declare the same function, the program is ill-formed.

Proposed Resolution (10/99): As suggested.




103. Is it extended-namespace-definition or extension-namespace-definition ?

Section: 7.3.4  [namespace.udir]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Herb Sutter     Date: 20 Mar 1999

Section 7.3.4 [namespace.udir] paragraph 3 uses the term extended-namespace-definition three times:

If a namespace is extended by an extended-namespace-definition after a using-directive for that namespace is given, the additional members of the extended namespace and the members of namespaces nominated by using-directives in the extended-namespace-definition can be used after the extended-namespace-definition.
I think the intent is clear, but unfortunately I cannot find any other mention (or definition) of this term.

Mike Miller: True enough; in Section 7.3.1 [namespace.def] [the grammar] it's called an extension-namespace-definition.

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Systematically replace "extended-namespace-definition" by "extension-namespace-definition".




40. Syntax of declarator-id

Section: 8.3  [dcl.meaning]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 01 Sep 1998

(From J16/99-0005 = WG21 N1182, "Proposed Resolutions for Core Language Issues 6, 14, 20, 40, and 89")

There are two sub-issues. The first concerns the statement in 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1,

The id-expression of a declarator-id shall be a simple identifier except for the declaration of some special functions (12.3 [class.conv] , 12.4 [class.dtor] , 13.5 [over.oper] ) and for the declaration of template specializations or partial specializations (14.7 [temp.spec] ).
The second sub-issue is regarding another statement in the same paragraph:
A declarator-id shall not be qualified except for the definition of a member function (9.3 [class.mfct] ) or static data member (9.4 [class.static] ) or nested class (9.7 [class.nest] ) outside of its class, the definition or explicit instantiation of a function, variable or class member of a namespace outside of its namespace, or...
Analysis

The problem in the first sub-issue is that the wrong syntactic non-terminal is mentioned. The relevant portions of the grammar are:

The exceptions in the citation from 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 are all the non-identifier cases of unqualified-id: 12.3 [class.conv] is for conversion-function-ids, 12.4 [class.dtor] is for destructors, 13.5 [over.oper] is for overloaded operators, and 14.7 [temp.spec] is for template-ids. If taken literally, this sentence would exclude all qualified-ids, which it obviously is not intended to do. Instead, the apparent intent is something along the lines of
If an unqualified-id is used as the id-expression of a declarator-id, it shall be a simple identifier except...
However, it does not appear that this restriction has any meaning; all of the possible cases of unqualified-ids are represented in the list of exceptions! Rather than recasting the sentence into a correct but useless form, it would be better to remove it altogether.

The second sub-issue deals with the conditions under which a qualified-id can be used in a declarator, including "the definition of a...nested class" and "the definition or explicit instantiation of a...class member of a namespace." However, the name in a class definition is not part of a declarator; these constructs do not belong in a list of declarator contexts.

Proposed Resolution for sub-issue 1 (04/99):

The suggested resolution for the first sub-issue overlooked the fact that the existing wording has the additional effect of prohibiting the use of the non-identifier syntax for declaring other than the listed entities. Thus the proposed wording for the first sub-issue is:

Change 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 from:

The id-expression of a declarator-id shall be a simple identifier except...
to:
An unqualified-id occurring in a declarator-id shall be a simple identifier except...

Proposed Resolution for sub-issue 2 (10/99):

Change 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 from:

A declarator-id shall not be qualified except for the definition of a member function (9.3 [class.mfct] ) or static data member (9.4 [class.static] ) or nested class (9.7 [class.nest] ) outside of its class, the definition or explicit instantiation of a function, variable or class member of a namespace outside of its namespace, or...
to
A declarator-id shall not be qualified except for the definition of a member function (9.3 [class.mfct] ) or static data member (9.4 [class.static] ) outside of its class, the definition or explicit instantiation of a function or variable member of a namespace outside of its namespace, or...



159. Namespace qualification in declarators

Section: 8.3  [dcl.meaning]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 23 Aug 1999

8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 says:

In the qualified declarator-id for a class or namespace member definition that appears outside of the member's class or namespace, the nested-name-specifier shall not name any of the namespaces that enclose the member's definition.
This results in the following behavior:
    namespace N {
        namespace M {
            void f();
            void g();
        }
        void M::f(){}     // okay
        void N::M::g(){}  // error
    }
I was very surprised when this rule was pointed out to me. The change appears to have been introduced around the time of the first Santa Cruz meeting, but I don't recall discussion of it and could not find a motion related to it.

Regardless of where it came from, I also can't understand why it is there. Certainly it shouldn't matter how you name a given class or namespace.

For example, the standard permits:

    namespace N {
        namespace M {
            void f();
            void g();
        }
        namespace X = M;
        namespace Y = N::M;
        void X::f(){}  // okay
        void Y::g(){}  // okay
    }
So, it is okay to use an alias for N::M, but not to use N::M directly. Note that it is okay to use N::M in any other context at this point in the program (i.e., the rule is a specific restriction on declarator names, not a general rule on the use of qualified names).

Does anyone recall the intent of this rule or any rationale for its existence?

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

There was some question as to whether this issue actually constituted a defect in the Standard. John Spicer suggested that machine-generated source code would be likely to run afoul of this prohibition. Francis Glassborow expressed support for a rule that would allow full qualification, or qualification relative to the namespace containing the definition, but not qualification relative to a containing namespace. There was no consensus for moving forward with a DR at this point, so the issue was left in "review" status.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Remove the last sentence of 8.3 [dcl.meaning] paragraph 1 (cited above) and the example that follows.




135. Class type in in-class member function definitions

Section: 8.3.5  [dcl.fct]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Gabriel Netterdag     Date: 1 July 1999

3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 4 and 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 6 indicate that the return type and parameter types must be complete in a function definition. However, when 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 2 lists the contexts in a class member-specification in which the class is considered complete, the return type and parameter types of a member function defined in the class definition are not included. It thus appears that the following example is ill-formed:

    struct S {
        S f() { return S(); }    // error: incomplete return type
        void g(S) { }            // error: incomplete parameter type
    };
Jack Rouse: I suggest supplementing the text in 8.3.5p6 with something like:
The type of a parameter or the return type for a function definition shall not be an incomplete class type unless the function definition is nested in the member-specification for that class (including definitions in nested classes defined within the class).

Proposed resolution (10/00): Replace the last sentence of 8.3.5 [dcl.fct] paragraph 6 with

The type of a parameter or the return type for a function definition shall not be an incomplete class type (possibly cv-qualified) unless the function definition is nested within the member-specification for that class (including definitions in nested classes defined within the class).



1. What if two using-declarations refer to the same function but the declarations introduce different default-arguments?

Section: 8.3.6  [dcl.fct.default]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Bill Gibbons     Date: unknown

3.3 [basic.scope] paragraph 4 says:

Given a set of declarations in a single declarative region, each of which specifies the same unqualified name,
8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 9 says:
When a declaration of a function is introduced by way of a using-declaration (7.3.3 [namespace.udecl]), any default argument information associated with the declaration is imported as well.
This is not really clear regarding what happens in the following case:
    namespace A {
            extern "C" void f(int = 5);
    }
    namespace B {
            extern "C" void f(int = 7);
    }
     
    using A::f;
    using B::f;
     
    f(); // ???
Proposed resolution (10/00):

Add the following at the end of 13.3.3 [over.match.best]:

If the best viable function resolves to a function for which multiple declarations were found, and if at least two of these declarations — or the declarations they refer to in the case of using-declarations — specify a default argument that made the function viable, the program is ill-formed. [Example:
    namespace A {
       extern "C" void f(int = 5);
    }
    namespace B {
       extern "C" void f(int = 5);
    }

    using A::f;
    using B::f;

    void use() {
       f(3);       // OK, default argument was not used for viability
       f();        // Error: found default argument twice
    }

  —end example]




65. Typo in default argument example

Section: 8.3.6  [dcl.fct.default]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 6 Oct 1998

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the text in the example of section 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 5 from:

... g will be called with the value f(1).
to:
... g will be called with the value f(2).



217. Default arguments for non-template member functions of class templates

Section: 8.3.6  [dcl.fct.default]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Martin Sebor     Date: 22 Mar 2000

According to 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraphs 4 and 6,

For non-template functions, default arguments can be added in later declarations of a function in the same scope.

The default arguments in a member function definition that appears outside of the class definition are added to the set of default arguments provided by the member function declaration in the class definition.

This would appear to allow the following example, in which a default argument is added to a non-template member function of a class template:

    template <class T>
    struct S
    {
	void foo (int);
    };

    template <class T>
    void S<T>::foo (int = 0) { }

John Spicer: The wording "non-template functions" is somewhat unclear with respect to member functions of class templates, but I know that this was intended to include them because it originates from issue 3.13 of the template issues list that I maintained for several years.

Having said that, the rationale for this restriction has since been made obsolete, so this could (in theory) be changed in the standard if it is problematic for users.

(See also issue 205.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 6, replace

The default arguments in a member function definition that appears outside of the class definition are added to the set of default arguments provided by the member function declaration in the class definition.

with

Except for member functions of class templates, the default arguments in a member function definition that appears outside of the class definition are added to the set of default arguments provided by the member function declaration in the class definition. Default arguments for a member function of a class template must be specified on the initial declaration of the member function within the class template.



35. Definition of default-initialization

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Andrew Koenig     Date: 29 Jul 1998

Given:

    struct S1 {
        int x;
    };
    
    struct S2 {
        int x;
        double y;
    };
    
    struct S3 {
        int x;
        double y;
        string s;
    };
Once upon a time, we went through a fairly protracted discussion to ensure that S1().x would be guaranteed to be 0. Note that if we declare
    void f()
    {
        S1 s1;
    
        // ...
    }
there is no guarantee of the value of s1.x, and that is intentional. But S1().x is different, because S1() is an rvalue, and unless all of its members are defined, the effect of copying it is undefined.

Similarly, S2().x and S2().y are also defined to be equal to zero, and here it really matters for many implementations, because if S2().y is just a bunch of random bits, it is entirely possible that trying to copy S2().y will yield a floating-point trap.

However, rather to my surprise, the standard does not define the value of S3().x or S3().y, because S3 is not a POD. It does define S3().s (by running the string constructor), but once a structure is no longer a POD, the values of uninitialized members are no longer guaranteed in expressions of the form T().

In my opinion, this definition is a mistake, and the committee's intention was to zero-initialize all members that do not have an explicitly defined constructor, whether or not the class is a POD.

See also paper J16/99-0014 = WG21 N1191.

[Note: this issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 178.]




151. Terminology of zero-initialization

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Valentin Bonnard     Date: 4 August 1999

In 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1 and 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraphs 5 and 6, the terms "memory" and "storage" are used in connection with zero-initialization. This is inaccurate; it is the variables that are zero-initialized, not the storage. (An all-zero bit pattern in the storage may, in fact, not correspond to the representation of zero converted to the appropriate type, and it is the latter that is being described.)

Suggested resolution: remove the words "storage" and "memory" in these contexts.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Delete the words "The storage for" from the first sentence of 3.6.2 [basic.start.init] paragraph 1.

[Note: Revised wording in 8.5 [dcl.init] relating to this issue is also found in issue 178.]




178. More on value-initialization

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Andrew Koenig     Date: 25 Oct 1999

When the Committee considered issue 35, another context in which value initialization might be relevant was overlooked: mem-initializers. It would seem reasonable that if T() as an expression invokes value initialization, that the same syntactic construct in a mem-initializer-list would do the same, and the usefulness of value initialization in that context is at least as great as the standalone case.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

[Note: this resolution supersedes the resolution to issue 35.]

In 5.2.3 [expr.type.conv] paragraph 2, replace "whose value is determined by default-initialization" by "which is value-initialized".

In 5.3.4 [expr.new] paragraph 15,

Replace 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5 by:

To zero-initialize an object of type T means:

To default-initialize an object of type T means:

To value-initialize an object of type T means:

A program that calls for default-initialization of an entity of reference type is ill-formed. If T is a cv-qualified type, the cv-unqualified version of T is used for these definitions of zero-initialization, default-initialization, and value-initialization.

In 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 6, change "The memory occupied by any" to "Every".

In 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 7, replace "default-initialized" by "value-initialized".

In 8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 7, replace "default-initialized" by "value-initialized".

In 12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor] paragraph 2, insert "or value-initialization" after the first occurrence of "default-initialization".

In 12.6 [class.init] paragraph 1, replace the note by "The object is default-initialized if there is no initializer, or value-initialized if the initializer is ()" [i.e., replace the non-normative note by different, normative text].

In 12.6.1 [class.expl.init] paragraph 2, replace "default-initialized" by "value-initialized".

In 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 3, replace "default-initialized" by "value-initialized" in the first bulleted item.

In 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 4, replace "default-initialized, nor initialized" by "default-initialized, nor value-initialized, nor assigned".




304. Value-initialization of a reference

Section: 8.5  [dcl.init]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 25 Jul 2001

Another glitch in the TC1/core issue 178 definition of value-initialization: it's no longer an error to value-initialize a reference. That makes an example like

typedef struct { int &r; } S;
int main() {
  S();  // Error in C++98, okay in TC1!
}
valid, which has got to be wrong. See 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5, where there is wording that forbids default-initialization of a reference, but not value-initialization thereof. As noted in issue 302, if the default constructor were required to be generated when a value-initialization is done, that would force an error.

Proposed resolution (10/01):

Add the indicated wording to the indicated sentence in 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 5:

A program that calls for default-initialization or value-initialization of an entity of reference type is ill-formed.



163. Description of subaggregate initializer

Section: 8.5.1  [dcl.init.aggr]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 12 Aug 1999

8.5.1 [dcl.init.aggr] paragraph 2 says,

When an aggregate is initialized the initializer can be an initializer-clause consisting of a brace-enclosed, comma-separated list of initializers for the members of the aggregate.
Neither of these uses of the syntactic nonterminal initializer corresponds to the grammar:

Proposed resolution (10/99): replace the quoted words with:

When an aggregate is initialized the initializer can contain an initializer-clause consisting of a brace-enclosed, comma-separated list of initializer-clauses for the members of the aggregate.



148. POD classes and pointers to members

Section: 9  [class]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Nathan Sidwell     Date: 31 Jul 1999

3.9 [basic.types] paragraph 10 defines pointer to member types to be scalar types. It also defines scalar types to be one of the POD types.

9 [class] paragraph 4 defines a POD struct as an aggregate class with no non-static data members of type pointer to member.

It seems contradictory that a type can be POD, yet a class containing that type is non-POD.

Suggested resolution: Alter 9 [class] paragraph 4 to allow pointer to member objects as non-static data members of POD class.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 9 [class] paragraph 4, remove all occurrences of "pointer to member."




176. Name injection and templates

Section: 9  [class]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 21 February 1999

There is some controversy about whether class name injection applies to class templates. If it does apply, what is injected? Is a class name injected or is the thing that is injected actually a template?

Clause 9 [class] paragraph 2 says,

The class-name is also inserted into the scope of the class itself.
In general, clause 9 applies to both classes and class templates, so I would take this to mean that class name imjection does indeed apply to class templates. One problem with this is that clause 9 uses the syntactic term class-name, which I would take to imply that the inserted name is always a class. This is clearly unacceptable for class templates as it makes the template itself unusable from with the template. For example:
    template <class T> struct A {
        A<T*> ptr;    // Invalid: A refers to a class
    };

Clearly the injected name must be usable as both a class and a class template. This kind of magic already exists in the standard. In 14.6.1 [temp.local] it says,

Within the scope of a class template, when the name of the template is neither qualified nor followed by <, it is equivalent to the name of the template followed by the template-parameters enclosed in <>.

The proposal here is that we clarify that name injection does indeed apply to class templates, and that it is the injected name that has the special property of being usable as both a class and a template name (as described in 14.6.1 [temp.local] ). This would eliminate the need for special wording regarding the qualification of the name, but would achieve the same result. This would also make this "special" name available to a derived class of a class template — something which is necessary if the benefits of class name injection are to be made uniformly available for class templates, too.

    template <class T> struct Base {
        Base* p;
        Base<T*>* p2;
        ::Base* p3;    // Error: only injected name usable as class
    };

    template <class T> struct Derived: public Base<T> {
        Base* p;    // Now okay
        Base<T*>* p2;    // Still okay
        Derived::Base* p3;    // Now okay
Note that by giving the special attribute of being usable as both a class and a template to the injected name it is now clear where this attribute can and cannot be used.

(See paper J16/99-0010 = WG21 N1187.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

[Note: these changes depend on the resolution for issue 147.]

Replace 14.6.1 [temp.local] paragraphs 1 and 2 with the following:

Like normal (non-template) classes, class templates have an injected-class-name (clause 9 [class]). The injected-class-name can be used with or without a template-argument-list. When it is used without a template-argument-list, it is equivalent to the injected-class-name followed by the template-parameters of the class template enclosed in <>. When it is used with a template-argument-list, it refers to the specified class template specialization, which could be the current specialization or another specialization.

Within the scope of a class template specialization or partial specialization, when the injected-class-name is not followed by a <, it is equivalent to the injected-class-name followed by the template-arguments of the class template specialization or partial specialization enclosed in <>. [Example:

    template<class T> class Y;
    template<> class Y<int> {
        Y* p;          // meaning Y<int>
        Y<char>* q;    // meaning Y<char>
    };

end example]

The injected-class-name of a class template or class template specialization can be used either with or without a template-argument-list wherever it is in scope. [Example:

    template <class T> struct Base {
        Base* p;
    };

    template <class T> struct Derived: public Base<T> {
        typename Derived::Base* p;  // meaning Derived::Base<T>
    };

end example]

A lookup that finds an injected-class-name (10.2 [class.member.lookup]) can result in an ambiguity in certain cases (for example, if it is found in more than one base class). If all of the injected-class-names that are found refer to specializations of the same class template, and if the name is followed by a template-argument-list, the reference refers to the class template itself and not a specialization thereof, and is not ambiguous. [Example:

    template <class T> struct Base { };
    template <class T> struct Derived: Base<int>, Base<char> {
        typename Derived::Base b;            // error: ambiguous
        typename Derived::Base<double> d;    // OK
    };

end example]

When the normal name of the template (i.e., the name from the enclosing scope, not the injected-class-name) is used without a template-argument-list, it refers to the class template itself and not a specialization of the template. [Example:

    template <class T> class X {
        X* p;         // meaning X<T>
        X<T>* p2;
        X<int>* p3;
        ::X* p4;      // error: missing template argument list
                      // ::X does not refer to the injected-class-name
    };

end example]




75. In-class initialized members must be const

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Wiegley     Date: 29 Dec 1998

The standard says, in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 4:

A member-declarator can contain a constant-initializer only if it declares a static member (9.4 [class.static] ) of integral or enumeration type, see 9.4.2 [class.static.data] .
But later, in the section on static class data member initialization, 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 4, it says:
If a static data member is of const integral or const enumeration type, its declaration in the class definition can specify a constant-initializer which shall be an integral constant expression (5.19 [expr.const] ). In that case, the member can appear in integral constant expressions within its scope.
The first paragraph should be modified to make it clear that it is not possible to initialize a static data member in-line with a constant-initializer if that data member is of integral (or enumeration) type, and yet not const.

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Change the sentence in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 4 to read:

A member-declarator can contain a constant-initializer only if it declares a static member (9.4 [class.static] ) of const integral or const enumeration type, see 9.4.2 [class.static.data] .



80. Class members with same name as class

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Jason Merrill     Date: 5 Dec 1998

Between the May '96 and September '96 working papers, the text in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 13:

If T is the name of a class, then each of the following shall have a name different from T:
was changed by removing the word 'static'. Looking over the meeting minutes from Stockholm, none of the proposals seem to include this change, which breaks C compatibility and is not mentioned in the compatibility annex. Was this change actually voted in by the committee?

Specifically, this breaks /usr/include/netinet/in.h under Linux, in which "struct ip_opts" shares its name with one of its members.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. Change the first bullet of 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 13 to say
  2. Add another paragraph before 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 14, reading
    In addition, if class T has a user-declared constructor (12.1 [class.ctor] ), every nonstatic data member of class T shall have a name different from T.



190. Layout-compatible POD-struct types

Section: 9.2  [class.mem]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 20 Dec 1999

The definition of layout-compatible POD-struct types in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 14 requires that the two types

have the same number of members, and corresponding members (in order) have layout-compatible types (3.9).
There does not appear to be any reason for including member functions and static data members in this requirement. It would be more logical to require only that the non-static data members of the two types must match.

The characteristics of layout-compatible types are not well described in the current wording, either. Apart from their use in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 16 to define the term "common initial sequence," there appears to be nothing said about which operations are possible between objects of layout-compatible types. For example, 3.9 [basic.types] paragraphs 2-3 give certain guarantees regarding use of memcpy on objects of the same type; it might be reasonable to assume that the same kinds of guarantees might apply to objects of layout-compatible types, but that is not said. Similarly, 3.10 [basic.lval] paragraph 15 describes permissible "type punning" but does not mention layout-compatible types.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 9.2 [class.mem] paragraphs 14 and 15, change all occurrences of "members" to "nonstatic data members."




67. Evaluation of left side of object-expression

Section: 9.4  [class.static]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 6 Oct 1998

Paragraph 2 says that "the object-expression is always evaluated" when the class member syntax is used to refer to a static member. This presumably should say that the object expression is evaluated if the member access is performed, i.e., not if the overall expression is the operand of sizeof or the unevaluated branch of ?:, ||, or &&.

Proposed Resolution (10/99): Replace "is always evaluated" by "is evaluated" in 9.4 [class.static] paragraph 2.




48. Definitions of unused static members

Section: 9.4.2  [class.static.data]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Bill Gibbons     Date: 23 Nov 1997

Also see section: 3.2 [basic.def.odr] .

Originally, all static data members still had to be defined outside the class whether they were used or not.

But that restriction was supposed to be lifted so that static data members need not be defined outside the class unless they are used in a manner which requires their definition, in the same manner as namespace-scope variables. In particular, if an integral/enum const static data member is initialized within the class, and its address is never taken, we agreed that no namespace-scope definition was required.

For example:

    struct A {
        static const int size = 10;
        int array[size];
    };
    
    int main() {
        A a;
        return 0;
    }
However, 9.4.2 [class.static.data] paragraph 4 says:
The member shall still be defined in a namespace scope if it is used in the program and the namespace scope definition shall not contain an initializer.
A narrow interpreration of "used" in this rule would make the example ill-formed because there is no namespace-scope definition of "size". A better wording for this rule would be:
The member shall still be defined in a namespace scope if it is used in the program in the manner described in 3.2 [basic.def.odr] . The namespace scope definition shall not contain an initializer.
Also, the wording in 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2:
An expression is potentially evaluated unless either it is the operand of the sizeof operator (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] ), or it is the operand of the typeid operator and does not designate an lvalue of polymorphic class type (5.2.8 [expr.typeid] ).
is incomplete because it does not mention the use of a compile-time constant as an array bound or template argument. It should say something like:
An expression is potentially evaluated unless it is the operand of the sizeof operator (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] ), the operand of the typeid operator, an integral constant-expression used as an array bound or an integral constant-expression used as a template-argument for a non-reference template-parameter; and the expression does not designate an lvalue of polymorphic class type (5.2.8 [expr.typeid] ).

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the first sentence of 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 2 from:

An expression is potentially evaluated unless either it is the operand of the sizeof operator (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] ), or it is the operand of the typeid operator and does not designate an lvalue of polymorphic class type (5.2.8 [expr.typeid] ).
to:
An expression is potentially evaluated unless it appears where an integral constant expression is required (see 5.19 [expr.const] ), is the operand of the sizeof operator (5.3.3 [expr.sizeof] ), or is the operand of the typeid operator and the expression does not designate an lvalue of polymorphic class type (5.2.8 [expr.typeid] ).



142. Injection-related errors in access example

Section: 11.2  [class.access.base]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 16 Jul 1999

In the example in paragraph 3 of 11.2 [class.access.base] , all the references to B in DD::f() should be replaced by ::B. The reason is that the class name B is private in D and thus inaccessible in DD. (The example was probably not updated when class name injection was added.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Replace the example in 11.2 [class.access.base] paragraph 3 with:

    class B {
    public:
        int mi;                 // nonstatic member
        static int si;          // static member
    };
    class D: private B {
    };
    class DD: public D {
        void f();
    };
    void DD::f() {
        mi = 3;                 // error: mi is private in D
        si = 3;                 // error: si is private in D
        ::B b;
        b.mi = 3;               // OK (b.mi is different from this->mi)
        b.si = 3;               // OK (b.si is different from this->si)
        ::B::si = 3;            // OK
        ::B* bp1 = this;        // error: B is a private base class
        ::B* bp2 = (::B*)this;  // OK with cast
        bp2->mi = 3;            // OK: access through a pointer to B
    }



161. Access to protected nested type

Section: 11.5  [class.protected]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 26 Aug 1999

11.5 [class.protected] paragraph 1 begins:

When a friend or a member function of a derived class references a protected nonstatic member of a base class, an access check applies in addition to those described earlier in clause 11 [class.access] .

This was intended to refer to nonstatic member functions and nonstatic data members. However, a protected nested type declared in a base class is, by some definition of the word, a "nonstatic" member, and therefore subject to this additional access check.

Proposed resolution (10/99): change "protected nonstatic member" in the above to "protected nonstatic member function or protected nonstatic data member" to make the intent clear.




194. Identifying constructors

Section: 12.1  [class.ctor]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Jamie Schmeiser     Date: 11 Jan 2000

According to 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1, the syntax used in declaring a constructor allows at most one function-specifier. It is thus not permitted to declare a constructor both inline and explicit. This seems overly restrictive.

On a related note, there doesn't seem to be any explicit prohibition against member functions with the same name as the class. (Such a prohibition might reasonably be expected to occur in 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 13, but member functions are not listed there.)

One possible interpretation would be that such member functions would violate the restrictions in 3.3.7 [basic.scope.class] paragraph 1, because the class name would refer to the class at some points in the class scope and to the member function at others. However, this seems a bit tenuous. Is an explicit prohibition needed?

(See also issue 147.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. Add to 9.2 [class.mem] paragraph 13

    • every member function of class T [Note: this restriction does not apply to constructors, which do not have names (12.1 [class.ctor]). ];

    immediately following the line

    • every data member of class T;
  2. Change 12.1 [class.ctor] paragraph 1 from

    A special declarator syntax using an optional function-specifier (7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec])...

    to

    A special declarator syntax using an optional sequence of function-specifiers (7.1.2 [dcl.fct.spec])...



152. explicit copy constructors

Section: 12.3.1  [class.conv.ctor]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 4 August 1999

Can a copy-constructor declared as explicit be used to copy class values implicitly? For example,

   struct X {
      X();
      explicit X(const X&);
   };
   void f(X);
   int main() { X x; f(x); }
According to 12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor] paragraphs 2-3,
An explicit constructor constructs objects just like non-explicit constructors, but does so only where the direct-initialization syntax (8.5 [dcl.init] ) or where casts (5.2.9 [expr.static.cast] , 5.4 [expr.cast] ) are explicitly used... A copy-constructor (12.8 [class.copy] ) is a converting constructor. An implicitly-declared copy constructor is not an explicit constructor; it may be called for implicit type conversions.
This passage would appear to indicate that the call in the example is ill-formed, since it uses neither the direct-initialization syntax nor an explicit cast. The last sentences are especially interesting in this regard, indicating that explicit and non-explicit copy constructors are handled differently.

On the other hand, 8.5 [dcl.init] paragraph 14, bullet 4, sub-bullet 2 says,

If the initialization is direct-initialization, or if it is copy-initialization where the cv-unqualified version of the source type is the same class as, or a derived class of, the class of the destination... [the] applicable constructors are enumerated (13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] )...
The cited passage says that
The candidate functions are all the constructors of the class of the object being initialized.

Notes from 04/01 meeting:

After the issue was accepted as a DR with the proposed resolution to change 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] paragraph 1 as described below, it was noticed that 12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor] paragraph 3 states that:

A copy-constructor (12.8 [class.copy]) is a converting constructor.

In addition to making the proposed resolution for this issue ineffectual, the wording of paragraph 3 also contradicts that of paragraph 1:

A constructor declared without the function-specifier explicit that can be called with a single parameter specifies a conversion from the type of its first parameter to the type of its class. Such a constructor is called a converting constructor.

These considerations led to the addition of the second point of the proposed resolution.

Proposed resolution (04/01):

  1. Change the first two sentences of 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] paragraph 1 to

    When objects of class type are direct-initialized (8.5 [dcl.init]), or copy-initialized from an expression of the same or a derived class type (8.5 [dcl.init]), overload resolution selects the constructor. For direct-initialization, the candidate functions are all the constructors of the class of the object being initialized. For copy-initialization, the candidate functions are all the converting constructors (12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor] ) of that class.
  2. Change the first sentence of 12.3.1 [class.conv.ctor] paragraph 3 to read:

    A non-explicit copy constructor (12.8 [class.copy]) is a converting constructor.



193. Order of destruction of local automatics of destructor

Section: 12.4  [class.dtor]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Gerhard Menzl     Date: 7 Jan 2000

The Standard is not clear whether automatic objects in a destructor are destroyed before or after the destruction of the class's base and member subobjects. That is, given

    struct S { ~S(); };

    struct T {
        S x;
        ~T() {
            S y;
        };
    };

which will be destroyed first, x or y?

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 12.4 [class.dtor] paragraph 6, change

A destructor for class X calls the destructors for X's direct members, ...
to
After executing the body of the destructor and destroying any automatic objects allocated within the body, a destructor for class X calls the destructors for X's direct members, ...




235. Assignment vs initialization

Section: 12.6.2  [class.base.init]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 16 Sep 2000

In 12.6.2 [class.base.init] paragraph 4 we read:

After the call to a constructor for class X has completed, if a member of X is neither specified in the constructor's mem-initializers, nor default-initialized, nor initialized during execution of the body of the constructor, the member has indeterminate value.

Using the term "initialized" to describe setting the value of a member inside the body of a constructor is a misuse of the term: only by use of a placement new expression can a member be initialized "during the execution of the body of the constructor."

Suggested resolution: Change "initialized" to "given a value."

Proposed resolution (10/00): As suggested.




20. Some clarifications needed for 12.8 para 15

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: TC1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

Issue 1

12.8 [class.copy] (From J16/99-0005 = WG21 N1182, "Proposed Resolutions for Core Language Issues 6, 14, 20, 40, and 89")

There are three related sub-issues in this issue, all dealing with the elision of copy constructors as described in 12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15:

  1. The text should make clear that the requirement that the copy constructor be accessible and unambiguous is not relaxed in cases where a call to a copy constructor is elided.
  2. It is not clear from the text that the two optimizations described can be applied transitively, and, if so, the implications for the order of destruction are not spelled out.
  3. The text should exclude applying the function-return optimization if the expression names a static or volatile local object.
Analysis

After discussion in Santa Cruz, the core group decided that sub-issue #1 required no change; the necessity of an accessible and unambiguous copy constructor is made clear in 12.2 [class.temporary] paragraph 1 and need not be repeated in this text. The remaining two sub-issues appear to be valid criticisms and should be addressed.

Proposed Resolution (10/99):

[Note: a small portion of this wording is superseded by the resolution of issue 185.]

The paragraph in question should be rewritten as follows. In addition, references to this section should be added to the index under "temporary, elimination of," "elimination of temporary," and "copy, constructor elision."

Here the criteria for elision can be combined to eliminate two calls to the copy constructor of class Thing: the copying of the local automatic object t into the temporary object for the return value of function f() and the copying of that temporary object into object t2. Effectively, the construction of the local object t can be viewed as directly initializing the global object t2, and that object's destruction will occur at program exit. —end example]


185. "Named" temporaries and copy elision

Section: 12.8  [class.copy]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Bill Wade     Date: 11 Nov 1999

12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 15 refers only to "temporary class objects." It needs to be made clear that these provisions do not apply to temporaries that have been bound to references. For instance,

    struct A {
        mutable int value;
        explicit A(int i) : value(i) {}
        void mutate(int i) const { value = i; }
    };

    int foo() {
        A const& t = A(1);
        A n(t);          // can this copy be elided?
        t.mutate(2);
        return n.value;  // can this return 2?
    }
The current wording seems to allow an implementation not to perform the copy in A N(t) because the source object is a temporary (created explicitly by A(1)).

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change the wording proposed in the resolution of issue 20 from

to




59. Clarification of overloading and UDC to reference type

Section: 13.3.1.4  [over.match.copy]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

Sections 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy] and 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv] should be clarified regarding the treatment of conversion functions which return reference types.

Proposed resolution (10/99):

In 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy] paragraph 1, change

Conversion functions that return "reference to T" return lvalues of type T and are therefore considered to yield T for this process of selecting candidate functions.
to
Conversion functions that return "reference to X" return lvalues of type X and are therefore considered to yield X for this process of selecting candidate functions.
In 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv] paragraph 1, change
Conversion functions that return "reference to T" return lvalues of type T and are therefore considered to yield T for this process of selecting candidate functions.
to
Conversion functions that return "reference to cv2 X" return lvalues of type "cv2 X" and are therefore considered to yield X for this process of selecting candidate functions.



51. Overloading and user-defined conversions

Section: 13.3.3  [over.match.best]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

In 13.3.3 [over.match.best] paragraph 1, bullet 4 of the second set of bullets, there is a cross-reference to 8.5 [dcl.init] and 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv] . I believe it should also reference 13.3.1.6 [over.match.ref] . I think the phrase "initialization by user-defined conversion" was intended to refer to all initializations using user-defined conversions, and not just the case in 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv] . Referring to only 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv] suggests a narrower meaning of the phrase.

13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy] , although it does deal with initialization by user-defined conversion, does not need to be referenced because it deals with class —> class cases, and therefore there are no standard conversions involved that could be compared.




84. Overloading and conversion loophole used by auto_ptr

Section: 13.3.3.1  [over.best.ics]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 10 Dec 1998

By the letter of the standard, the conversions required to make auto_ptr work should be accepted.

However, there's good reason to wonder if there isn't a bug in the standard here. Here's the issue: line 16 in the example below comes down to

copy-initialize an auto_ptr<Base> from an auto_ptr<Derived> rvalue
To do that, we first look to see whether we can convert an auto_ptr<Derived> to an auto_ptr<Base>, by enumerating the constructors of auto_ptr<Base> and the conversion functions of auto_ptr<Derived>. There's a single possible way to do the conversion, namely the conversion function

    auto_ptr<Derived>::operator auto_ptr<Base>()
(generated from the template). (The constructor auto_ptr<Base>(auto_ptr_ref<Base>) doesn't work because it requires a user-defined conversion on the argument.)

So far, so good. Now, we do the copy step:

direct-initialize an auto_ptr<Base> from an auto_ptr<Base> rvalue
This, as we've gone to great lengths to set up, is done by calling the conversion function
    auto_ptr<Base>::operator auto_ptr_ref<Base>()
(generated from the template), and then the constructor
    auto_ptr<Base>(auto_ptr_ref<Base>)
(generated from the template).

The problem with this interpretation is that it violates the long-standing common-law rule that only a single user-defined conversion will be called to do an implicit conversion. I find that pretty disturbing. (In fact, the full operation involves two conversion functions and two constructors, but "copy" constructors are generally considered not to be conversions.)

The direct-initialization second step of a copy-initialization was intended to be a simple copy — you've made a temporary, and now you use a copy constructor to copy it. Because it is defined in terms of direct initialization, however, it can exploit the loophole that auto_ptr is based on.

To switch to personal opinion for a second, I think it's bad enough that auto_ptr has to exploit a really arcane loophole of overload resolution, but in this case it seems like it's exploiting a loophole on a loophole.

    struct Base {                             //  2
       static void sink(auto_ptr<Base>);      //  3
    };                                        //  4

    struct Derived : Base {                   //  5
       static void sink(auto_ptr<Derived>);   //  6
    };                                        //  7

    auto_ptr<Derived> source() {              //  8
       auto_ptr<Derived> p(source());         //  9
       auto_ptr<Derived> pp(p);               // 10
       Derived::sink(source());               // 11
       p = pp;                                // 12
       p = source();                          // 13
       auto_ptr<Base> q(source());            // 14
       auto_ptr<Base> qp(p);                  // 15
       Base::sink(source());                  // 16
       q = pp;                                // 17
       q = source();                          // 18
       return p;                              // 19
       return source();
    }
Derek Inglis:

It seems clear to me that the result of this direct initilization must be the second standard conversion sequence in a user defined conversion sequence. Otherwise the resulting conversion sequence is not an implicit conversion sequence. By the letter of the standard, the sequence of conversions making up a copy-initialization must be an implicit conversion sequence.

Paragraph 3 of clause 4 [conv]:

An expression e can be implicitly converted to a type T if and only if the declaration "T t=e;" is well-formed, for some invented temporary variable t (8.5 [dcl.init]).

Paragraph 1 of 13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics]:

An implicit conversion sequence is a sequence of conversions used to convert an argument in a function call to the type of the corresponding parameter of the function being called. The sequence of conversions is an implicit conversion as defined in clause 4 [conv], which means it is governed by the rules for initialization of an object or reference by a single expression (8.5 [dcl.init], 8.5.3 [dcl.init.ref]).
Sentence 1 of paragraph 12 of 8.5 [dcl.init]:
The initialization that occurs in argument passing ... is called copy-initialization and is equivalent to the form
     T x = a;

For me, these sentences imply that all sequences of conversions permitted on a function argument must be valid implicit conversion sequences.

The 'loophole' can be closed by adding a sentence (or note) to the section describing the 'direct initialization second step of a copy initialization' stating that the copy initialization is ill-formed if the conversion sequence resulting from the direct initialization is not a standard conversion sequence.

(See also issue 177 and paper J16/00-0009 = WG21 N1232.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change 13.3.3.1 [over.best.ics] paragraphs 3 and 4 from

Except in the context of an initialization by user-defined conversion (13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy], 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv]), a well-formed implicit conversion sequence is one of the following forms:

In the context of an initialization by user-defined conversion (i.e., when considering the argument of a user-defined conversion function; see 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy], 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv]), only standard conversion sequences and ellipsis conversion sequences are allowed.

to

A well-formed implicit conversion sequence is one of the following forms:

However, when considering the argument of a user-defined conversion function that is a candidate by 13.3.1.3 [over.match.ctor] when invoked for the copying of the temporary in the second step of a class copy-initialization, or by 13.3.1.4 [over.match.copy], 13.3.1.5 [over.match.conv], or 13.3.1.6 [over.match.ref] in all cases, only standard conversion sequences and ellipsis conversion sequences are allowed.




83. Overloading and deprecated conversion of string literal

Section: 13.3.3.2  [over.ics.rank]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 24 Jan 1999

In 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] , we have

This does not work right with respect to the deprecated conversion from string literal to "char *". Consider
    void f(char *);
    void f(const char *);
    
    f("abc");
The two conversion sequences differ only in their qualification conversions, and the destination types are similar. The cv-qualification signature of "char *", is a proper subset of the cv-qualification signature of "const char *", so f(char *) is chosen, which is wrong. The rule should be like the one for conversion to bool — the deprecated conversion should be worse than another exact match that is not the deprecated conversion.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 3 bullet 1 sub-bullet 3 from

S1 and S2 differ only in their qualification conversion and yield similar types T1 and T2 (4.4 [conv.qual] ), respectively, and the cv-qualification signature of type T1 is a proper subset of the cv-qualification signature of type T2.
to
S1 and S2 differ only in their qualification conversion and yield similar types T1 and T2 (4.4 [conv.qual] ), respectively, and the cv-qualification signature of type T1 is a proper subset of the cv-qualification signature of type T2, and S1 is not the deprecated string literal array-to-pointer conversion (4.2 [conv.array] ).



153. Misleading wording (rank of conversion)

Section: 13.3.3.2  [over.ics.rank]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Valentin Bonnard     Date: 6 Aug 1999

13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 3 bullet 1 sub-bullet 2 says,

the rank of S1 is better than the rank of S2 (by the rules defined below)...
This wording is confusing. The word "below" refers to paragraph 4 (which may not be clear), and the bulk of paragraph 4 deals with comparing conversion sequences whose "rank" is the same.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 13.3.3.2 [over.ics.rank] paragraph 3, change

the rank of S1 is better than the rank of S2 (by the rules defined below)
to
the rank of S1 is better than the rank of S2, or S1 and S2 have the same rank and are distinguishable by the rules in the paragraph below



202. Use of overloaded function name

Section: 13.4  [over.over]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Clamage     Date: 2 Feb 2000

13.4 [over.over] paragraph 1 contains a supposedly exhaustive list of contexts in which the name of an overloaded function can be used without an argument list ("...shall not be used without arguments in contexts other than those listed"). However, 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 5, bullet 4 gives another context: as a template nontype argument.

Suggested resolution: Add the missing case to 13.4 [over.over].

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Add as the final bullet in 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 1:

and adjust the "or" and final period on the preceding two bullets.




250. Address of function template specialization with non-deduced template arguments

Section: 13.4  [over.over]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Nikolas Kauer     Date: 10 Oct 2000

13.4 [over.over] paragraph 2 says,

If the name is a function template, template argument deduction is done (14.8.2.2 [temp.deduct.funcaddr]), and if the argument deduction succeeds, the deduced template arguments are used to generate a single template function, which is added to the set of overloaded functions considered.

It is not clear whether this formulation allows explicit specification of non-deduced template arguments. For instance,

    template <int I> void f(double x[]);
    typedef void (*FPtr)(double x[]);
    FPtr fp = &f<3>;

If only deduced arguments can be used, this example is ill-formed.

Suggested resolution: Clarify 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 2 to allow both deduced and explicitly-specified template arguments to be used to determine the function template specialization to be added to the overload set.

(See also issues 115 and 214.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 2, change

...if the argument deduction succeeds, the deduced template arguments are used to generate a single template function...

to

...if the argument deduction succeeds, the resulting template argument list is used to generate a single function template specialization...



32. Clarification of explicit instantiation of non-exported templates

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 10 Jul 1998

Section 14 [temp] paragraph 8 says:

A non-exported template that is neither explicitly specialized nor explicitly instantiated must be defined in every translation unit in which it is implicitly instantiated (14.7.1 [temp.inst] ) or explicitly instantiated (14.7.2 [temp.explicit] ); no diagnostic is required.
Shouldn't the first underlined phrase be omitted to avoid conflict with the second underlined phrase?

From John Spicer:

The first "explicitly instantiated" is intended to mean "explicitly instantiated in some other translation unit".

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the text in 14 [temp] paragraph 8 from:

A non-exported template that is neither explicitly specialized nor explicitly instantiated must be defined in every translation unit in which it is implicitly instantiated (14.7.1 [temp.inst] ) or explicitly instantiated (14.7.2 [temp.explicit] ); no diagnostic is required.
to:
A non-exported template must be defined in every translation unit in which it is implicitly instantiated (14.7.1 [temp.inst] ), unless the corresponding specialization is explicitly instantiated (14.7.2 [temp.explicit] ) in some translation unit; no diagnostic is required. [Note: See also 14.7.2 [temp.explicit] ]



105. Meaning of "template function"

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 16 Apr 1999

The phrase "template function" is sometimes used to refer to a template (e.g., in 14 [temp] paragraph 8) and sometimes to refer to a function generated from a template (e.g., 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 4).

Suggested Resolution:

The phrase should mean "a function generated from a template" (or might perhaps include explicit specializations).

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 1.3 [intro.defs] “signature,” replace "template function specialization" by "function template specialization".

In 9.3 [class.mfct] paragraph 2, replace "template member functions" by "member functions of class templates and member function templates."

In 13.3.1 [over.match.funcs] paragraph 7 and footnote, replace all instances of "template functions" by "function template specializations."

In 13.3.3 [over.match.best] paragraph 1, fourth bullet (counting all bullets in that paragraph), replace "template function specialization" by "function template specialization". In the fifth bullet, replace "template functions" by "function template specializations."

In 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 2, replace "template function" by "function template specialization."

Change 13.4 [over.over] paragraph 4 from:

If more than one function is selected, any template functions in the set are eliminated if the set also contains a non-template function, and any given template function is eliminated if the set contains a second template function that is more specialized than the first according to the partial ordering rules of 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order]. After such eliminations, if any, there shall remain exactly one selected function.
to:
If more than one function is selected, any function template specializations in the set are eliminated if the set also contains a non-template function, and any given function template specialization F1 is eliminated if the set contains a second function template specialization whose function template is more specialized than the function template of F1 according to the partial ordering rules of 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order]. After such eliminations, if any, there shall remain exactly one selected function.

Change text in section 14 [temp] paragraph 8 from:

A template function declared both exported and inline is just inline and not exported.
to:
A function template declared both exported and inline is just inline and not exported.

In 14.5.4 [temp.friend] paragraph 1, third bullet, replace "template function" by "function template" and "function specialization" by "function template specialization."

In footnote 130 (14.5.6 [temp.fct] paragraph 2), replace "template functions" by "function template specializations."

In 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 1, third bullet change "template function specialization" to "function template specialization".

In 14.8.2 [temp.deduct] paragraph 1, change "template function specialization" to "function template specialization".

In 17.3 [definitions] “component” change "non-member template functions that operate" to "non-member function templates that operate".

In 17.3 [definitions] “traits class” change "template classes and template functions" to "class templates and function templates".

In 20.3 [utility] paragraph 1 change:

This subclause contains some basic template functions and classes that are used throughout the rest of the library.
to:
This subclause contains some basic function and class templates that are used throughout the rest of the library.

In 20.3.5 [pairs] paragrah 1 change "template function" to "function template".

In footnote 215 (20.8.11 [function.pointer.adaptors] paragraph 6) change "template functions" to "function templates".

In 22.3.1 [locale] paragraph 4 change "template function" to "function template".

In 24.2 [iterator.requirements] paragraph 2 change "template function" to "function template".

In 24.4.3 [std.iterator.tags] paragraph 1, change "template function" to "function template specialization."

In 24.4.4 [iterator.operations] paragraph 1 change "template function" to "function template", and "These functions use" to "These function templates use".

In the section heading of 27.7.2.6.4 [ostream.inserters.character] change "template functions" to "function templates".

In 17.5.1.3 [structure.requirements] paragraph 2 change "template class name char_traits" to "class template char_traits".

In the section heading of 18.3.1.1 [numeric.limits] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 20.2.5 [allocator.requirements] paragraph 3 change "template class member rebind" to "member class template rebind" and change "template typedef" to "typedef template".

In the section heading of D.11.1 [depr.lib.binder.1st] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of D.11.3 [depr.lib.binder.2nd] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of D.12.1 [auto.ptr] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 21.4 [basic.string] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 21.4 [basic.string] paragraphs 1 and 2 change "template class basic_string" to "class template basic_string".

In the section heading of 22.4.1.1 [locale.ctype] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.1.2 [locale.ctype.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.1.4 [locale.codecvt] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.1.5 [locale.codecvt.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.2.1 [locale.num.get] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.2.2 [locale.nm.put] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.3.1 [locale.numpunct] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.3.2 [locale.numpunct.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.4.1 [locale.collate] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.4.2 [locale.collate.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.5.1 [locale.time.get] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.5.2 [locale.time.get.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.5.3 [locale.time.put] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.5.4 [locale.time.put.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.6.1 [locale.money.get] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.6.2 [locale.money.put] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.6.3 [locale.moneypunct] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.6.4 [locale.moneypunct.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.7.1 [locale.messages] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 22.4.7.2 [locale.messages.byname] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.3.2 [deque] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.3.4 [list] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.4.1 [queue] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.4.2 [priority.queue] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.4.3 [stack] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.3.5 [vector] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.5.1 [map] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.5.2 [multimap] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.5.3 [set] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 23.5.4 [multiset] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 20.5 [template.bitset] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 20.5 [template.bitset] paragraph 1, change "template class" to "class template".

In the section heading of 24.5.1.1 [reverse.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 24.5.2.1 [back.insert.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 24.5.2.3 [front.insert.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 24.5.2.5 [insert.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 24.6 [stream.iterators] paragraph 1, change "template classes" to "class templates".

In the section heading of 24.6.1 [istream.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 24.6.2 [ostream.iterator] [lib.ostream.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 24.6.3 [istreambuf.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 24.6.3 [istreambuf.iterator] paragraph 1, change "template class" to "class template".

In the section heading of 24.6.3.1 [istreambuf.iterator::proxy] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 24.6.4 [ostreambuf.iterator] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 24.6.4 [ostreambuf.iterator] paragraph 1, change "template class" to "class template".

In 26.4 [complex.numbers] paragraph 1, change "template class" to "class template".

In the section heading of 26.4.2 [complex] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In _N2798_.26.5.1 [valarray.synopsis] paragraph 1, change "template classes" to "class templates" and change "function signatures" to "function templates".

In the section heading of 26.6.2 [template.valarray] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 26.6.5 [template.slice.array] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 26.6.7 [template.gslice.array] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 26.6.8 [template.mask.array] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 26.6.9 [template.indirect.array] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 27.3 [iostream.forward] [lib.iostream.forward] paragraphs 3 to 7, change "template classes" to "class templates". [Note: Some editorial changes were made in paragraphs 2 to 8 when these changes were applied in September 2001.]

In the section heading of 27.5.3 [fpos] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.5.4 [ios] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.6.2 [streambuf] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 27.6.2 [streambuf] paragraphs 2 and 3, change "template class" to "class template".

In the section heading of 27.7.1.1 [istream] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.7.1.5 [iostreamclass] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.7.2.1 [ostream] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In 27.8 [string.streams] paragraph 1 change "template classes" to "class templates".

In the section heading of 27.8.1 [stringbuf] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.8.2 [istringstream] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.8.4 [stringstream] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.9.1.1 [filebuf] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.9.1.6 [ifstream] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.9.1.10 [ofstream] change "Template class" to "Class template".

In the section heading of 27.9.1.14 [fstream] change "Template class" to "Class template".




134. Template classes and declarator-ids

Section: 14  [temp]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 17 June 1999

14 [temp] paragraph 2 says,

[Note: in a class template declaration, if the declarator-id is a template-id, the declaration declares a class template partial specialization (14.5.5 [temp.class.spec] ). ]
There is no declarator-id in a class template declaration (cf paragraph 3).

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Replace the phrase "if the declarator-id is a template-id" with "if the class name is a template-id."




21. Can a default argument for a template parameter appear in a friend declaration?

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: TC1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 10 says:

The set of default template-arguments available for use with a template declaration or definition is obtained by merging the default arguments from the definition (if in scope) and all declarations in scope in the same way as default function arguments are (8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] )."
Can a default argument for a template argument appear in a friend declaration? If so, when is this default argument considered for template instantiations?

For example,

    template<class T1, class T2 = int> class A;
 
    class B {
        template<class T1 = int, class T2> friend class A;
    };
Is this well-formed? If it is, should the IS say when the default argument for T1 is considered for instantiations of class A?

Proposed resolution (10/00): Add to the end of 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 9,

A default template-argument shall not be specified in a friend template declaration.

(See also issue 136.)




49. Restriction on non-type, non-value template arguments

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 16 Oct 1998

The example in 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 8 is:

    template<int* a> struct R { /*...*/ };
    int* p;
    R<p> w;
There was a French comment was that this is an error, and there was general agreement with that.

I've been looking for the verbiage that specifies that this is an error and haven't found it. In particular, nothing in 14.1 [temp.param] ("Template parameters") nor 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] ("Template non-type arguments") appears to rule out this case. (14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 allows an argument to be "the name of an object or function with external linkage," with no limitation on the kinds of parameters such a name can match; "p" is, in fact, such a name.)

Should the resolution of the French comment include beefing up one or both of these sections to cover the applicable rules explicitly?

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the example in 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 8 from:

    template<int *a> struct R { /* ... */ };
    template<int b[5]> struct S { /* ... */ };
    int *p;
    R<p> w; // OK
    S<p> x; // OK due to parameter adjustment
    int v[5];
    R<v> y; // OK due to implicit argument conversion
    S<v> z; // OK due to both adjustment and conversion
to:
    template<int *a> struct R { /* ... */ };
    template<int b[5]> struct S { /* ... */ };
    int p;
    R<&p> w; // OK
    S<&p> x; // OK due to parameter adjustment
    int v[5];
    R<v> y; // OK due to implicit argument conversion
    S<v> z; // OK due to both adjustment and conversion
Furthermore, in 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1:


187. Scope of template parameter names

Section: 14.1  [temp.param]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 15 Nov 1999

At the Dublin meeting (04/99), the Committee proposed to resolve issue 22 by simply changing the wording to make clear that a template parameter cannot be used in its own default argument. This creates a third treatment of this kind of situation, in addition to 3.3.2 [basic.scope.pdecl] paragraph 1, where declarators are in scope and can be used in their initializers, and paragraph 3, where an enumerator is not in scope until after its complete enumerator-definition. The Dublin resolution is for the template parameter to be in scope in its default argument but not usable. It would be more consistent to treat template parameters like enumerators: simply not in scope until the entire template-parameter declaration is seen.

On a related note, 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 14 should be rewritten to connect the prohibition with visibility rules; otherwise, it sounds as if the following example is not permitted:

    const int Z = 1;
    template <int X = Z, int Z> class A {};

Notes from 04/00 meeting:

The core working group did not reach consensus on the suggested approach to issue 22. However, it was agreed that the intent expressed in the earlier resolution would be better served by different wording.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

[Note: This resolution supersedes the resolution to issue 22.]

Replace 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 14 as follows:

A template parameter shall not be used in its own default argument.



30. Valid uses of "::template"

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Daveed Vandevoorde     Date: 28 May 1998

I have a request for clarification regarding a issue similar to John Wiegley's, but wrt. the ::template syntax. More precisely, where is

    X::template Y
allowed? (It is required for dependent X where Y is a template-id, I believe, but it doesn't seem to be disallowed elsewhere.)

The question also holds for '.template' and '->template'.

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Append to 14.2 [temp.names] paragraph 5:

Furthermore, names of member templates shall not be prefixed by the keyword template if the postfix-expression or qualified-id does not appear in the scope of a template. [Note: just as is the case with the typename prefix, the template prefix is allowed in cases where it is not strictly necessary; i.e., when the expression on the left of the -> or ., or the nested-name-specifier is not dependent on a template-parameter. ]



38. Explicit template arguments and operator functions

Section: 14.2  [temp.names]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Wiegley     Date: 17 Aug 1998

It appears from the grammar that explicit template arguments cannot be specified for overloaded operator names. Does this mean that template operators can never be friends?

But assuming that I read things wrong, then I should be able to specify a global template 'operator +' by writing:

    friend A::B operator + <>(char&);
John Spicer:

You should be able to have explicit template arguments on operator functions, but the grammar does seem to prohibit it (unless I'm reading it incorrectly). This is an error in the grammar, they should be permitted.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change the grammar specified in 13.5 [over.oper] paragraph 1 from

to




100. Clarify why string literals are not allowed as template arguments

Section: 14.3.2  [temp.arg.nontype]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 9 Mar 1999

The explanation in 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 2 of why a string literal cannot be used as a template argument leaves something to be desired:

...because a string literal is an object with internal linkage.
I can't find anything that says that a string literal has internal linkage. In fact, I'd be pretty surprised if I did, since linkage is defined (in 3.5 [basic.link] ) strictly in terms of names, and a string literal doesn't have a name. Actually, I think that it's the namelessness of a string literal that prevents it from being a template argument; only the third and fourth bullets of 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 1 could conceivably apply, and both of those require that the entity have a name (i.e., that they be given as an id-expression).

Proposed Resolution (10/99): In 14.3.2 [temp.arg.nontype] paragraph 2, change

[Note: a string literal (2.14.5 [lex.string] ) is not an acceptable template-argument because a string literal is an object with internal linkage.
to
[Note: a string literal (2.14.5 [lex.string] ) does not satisfy the requirements of any of these categories and thus is not an acceptable template-argument.



249. What is a member function template?

Section: 14.5.1.1  [temp.mem.func]     Status: TC1     Submitter: David Thornley     Date: 11 Oct 2000

The phrase "member function template" is used in 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 5 in the list of entities whose definitions can appear more than once in a program, with a cross-reference to 14.5.1.1 [temp.mem.func]. The title of that section is "Member functions of class templates," and paragraph 1 of that section says,

A member function template may be defined outside of the class template in which it is declared.

The example in that paragraph shows a non-template member function of a class template being defined. This gives the impression that the phrase "member function template" is intended to refer to a member function of a class template.

If this usage were intended, much of the rest of the Standard would be unintelligible: objects of class template specializations could not be copied (12.8 [class.copy] paragraph 3), member functions of class templates could not be declared virtual (14.5.2 [temp.mem] paragraph 3), etc.

Suggested resolution:

Change "member function template" to "member function of a class template" in both 3.2 [basic.def.odr] paragraph 5 and 14.5.1.1 [temp.mem.func] paragraph 1.

(See also issue 205.)

Proposed resolution (10/00): As suggested.




116. Equivalent and functionally-equivalent function templates

Section: 14.5.6.1  [temp.over.link]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 11 May 1999

14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link] , paragraphs 5 and 6, describes equivalence and functional equivalence for expressions involving template parameters. As a note in paragraph 5 points out, such expressions may involve type parameters as well as non-type parameters.

Paragraph 7, however, describes the equivalence of function templates only with respect to non-type template parameters. It appears to be unspecified how to determine the equivalence of template functions whose types involve expressions that use template type parameters.

    template <int I> struct S { };

    // The following two declarations are equivalent:
    template <int I> void f(S<I>);
    template <int J> void f(S<J>);

    // The IS doesn't say whether these are equivalent:
    template <class T> void f(S<sizeof(T)>);
    template <class T> void f(S<sizeof(T)>);

Proposed resolution (10/99): Remove the three uses of the words "non-type" in 14.5.6.1 [temp.over.link] paragraph 7.




120. Nonexistent non-terminal qualified-name

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Bill Gibbons     Date: 28 May 1999

In 14.6 [temp.res] , references to the nonexistent syntactic non-terminal qualified-name occur twice in paragraph 3, twice in paragraph 4, and once in paragraph 5. There is also a reference in 14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 2.

Proposed resolution (10/99): Change the reference in all these cases to qualified-id.




121. Dependent type names with non-dependent nested-name-specifiers

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Bill Gibbons     Date: 28 May 1999

The wording in 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 3:

A qualified-name that refers to a type and that depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep] ) shall be prefixed by the keyword typename to indicate that the qualified-name denotes a type, forming an elaborated-type-specifier (7.1.6.3 [dcl.type.elab] ).
was intended to say:
A qualified-id that refers to a type and in which the nested-name-specifier depends on a template-parameter (14.6.2 [temp.dep] ) shall ...
in much the same vein as 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type], second bullet, first half.

Proposed resolution (10/00): As suggested.




183. typename in explicit specializations

Section: 14.6  [temp.res]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 9 Nov 1999

John Spicer: In 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5, the standard says

The keyword typename shall only be used in template declarations and definitions...
My understanding of the intent of this restriction is to say that typename is only allowed in contexts in which template dependent names can be found, but the wording leaves open to interpretation whether typename is allowed in an explicit specialization, such as:
    template <class T> struct A {};
    template <class T> struct B { typedef int X; };
    template <> struct A<int> {
        typename B<int>::X x;
    };
My understanding is that such usage is not permitted. This should be clarified one way or the other.

Mike Miller: I agree with your understanding that you are not allowed to use typename in an explicit specialization. However, I think the standard already says that — an explicit specialization is not a template declaration. According to the grammar in 14 [temp] paragraph 1, a template-declaration must have a non-empty template-parameter-list.

Nathan Myers: Is there any actual reason for this restriction? Its only apparent effect is to make it harder to specialize templates, with no corresponding benefit.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 5, replace

The keyword typename shall only be applied to qualified names, but those names need not be dependent.

with

The keyword typename shall be applied only to qualified names, but those names need not be dependent. The keyword typename shall be used only in contexts in which dependent names can be used. This includes template declarations and definitions but excludes explicit specialization declarations and explicit instantiation declarations.



213. Lookup in dependent base classes

Section: 14.6.2  [temp.dep]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 10 Mar 2000

Paragraphs 3-4 of 14.6.2 [temp.dep] say, in part,

if a base class of [a class] template depends on a template-parameter, the base class scope is not examined during name lookup until the class template is instantiated... If a base class is a dependent type, a member of that class cannot hide a name declared within a template, or a name from the template's enclosing scope.

John Spicer: The wording in paragraph 4 seems particularly odd to me. It essentially changes the order in which scopes are considered. If a scope outside of the template declares a given name, that declaration hides entities of the same name from template dependent base classes (but not from nondependent base classes).

In the following example, the calls of f and g are handled differently because B::f cannot hide ::f, but B::g doesn't try to hide anything, so it can be called.

    extern "C" int printf(char *, ...);
    template <class T> struct A : T {
        void h(T t) {
            f(t);  // calls ::f(B)
            g(t);  // calls B::g
        }
    };

    struct B {
        void f(B){printf("%s", "in B::f\n");}
        void g(B){printf("%s", "in B::g\n");}
    };

    void f(B){printf("%s", "in ::f\n");}

    int main()
    {
        A<B> ab;
        B b;
        ab.h(b);
    }

I don't think the current wording in the standard provides a useful facility. The author of class A can't be sure that a given call is going to call a base class function unless the base class is explicitly specified. Adding a new global function could cause the program to suddenly change meaning.

What I thought the rule was is, "If a base class is a dependent type a member of that class is not found by unqualified lookup".

Derek Inglis: My understanding is the same except that I'd remove the word "qualified" from your sentence.

Erwin Unruh: My interpretation is based on 14.6.4 [temp.dep.res] and especially 14.6.4.2 [temp.dep.candidate] (and largely on my memory of the discussions). For all unqualified names you do something like the following algorithm:

  1. check whether it is a dependent function call
  2. Do a lookup in the definition context and remember what you found there
  3. Do a Koenig-Lookup at instantiation time
  4. perform overloading if necessary

Regarding names from base classes you cannot find them in 2) because you don't know what base class you have. You cannot find them in 3) because members of classes are not found by Koenig lookup (only namespaces are considered). So you don't find them at all (for unqualified names).

For a qualified name, you start lookup for each 'part' of the qualification. Once you reach a dependent part, you stop and continue lookup at the instantiation point. For example:

    namespace A {
      namepace B {
	template <class T> class C {
	  template <class U> class D {
	    typedef int E;
	    // ...
	  };
	};
      };
    };

    template <class T> class F : public T {
      typename A::B::C<int>::D<T>::E var1;
      typename A::B::C<T>::D<int>::E var2;
      typename F::T::X var3;
    }

For var1 you do lookup for A::B::C<int>::D at definition time, for var2 you only do lookup for A::B::C. The rest of the lookup is done at instantiation time since specialisations could change part of the lookup. Similarly the lookup for var3 stops after F::T at definition time.

My impression was that an unqualified name never refers to a name in a dependent base class.

(See also issue 197.)

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. In 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 3, replace

    In the definition of a class template or in the definition of a member of such a template that appears outside of the template definition, if a base class of this template depends on a template-parameter, the base class scope is not examined during name lookup until the class template is instantiated.

    with

    In the definition of a class template or a member of a class template, if a base class of the class template depends on a template-parameter, the base class scope is not examined during unqualified name lookup either at the point of definition of the class template or member or during an instantiation of the class template or member.
  2. Remove from 14.6.2 [temp.dep] paragraph 4:

    If a base class is a dependent type, a member of that class cannot hide a name declared within a template, or a name from the template's enclosing scopes.



108. Are classes nested in templates dependent?

Section: 14.6.2.1  [temp.dep.type]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mark Mitchell     Date: 14 Apr 1999

Mark Mitchell (via John Spicer): Given:

  template <class T> struct S {
     struct I1 {
       typedef int X;
     };
     struct I2 : public I1 {
        X x;
     };
  };

Is this legal? The question really boils down to asking whether or not I1 is a dependent type. On the one hand, it doesn't seem to fit any of the qualifications in 14.6.2.1 [temp.dep.type] . On the other, 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] allows explicit specialization of a member class of a class template, so something like:

  template <> 
  struct S<double>::I1 {
     int X;
  };

is apparently legal. But, then, `X' no longer refers to a type name. So, it seems like `I1' should be classified as dependent. What am I missing?

Erwin Unruh: I wrote that particular piece of text and I just missed the problem above. It is intended to be a dependent type. The reasoning is that I1 is just a shorthand for S<T>::I1 which clearly is dependent.

Suggested Resolution: (Erwin Unruh)

I think the list of what is a dependent type should be extended to cover "a type declared and used within the same template" modulo of phrasing.

(See also paper J16/00-0009 = WG21 N1231. This issue is also somewhat related to issue 205: classes nested inside template classes are, in some sense, "templates," just as non-template member functions of class templates and static data members of class templates are "templates.")

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Add after 14.6.1 [temp.local] paragraph 2:

Within the scope of a class template, when the unqualified name of a nested class of the class template is referred to, it is equivalent to the name of the nested class qualified by the name of the enclosing class template. [Example:
    template <class T> struct A {
	class B {};
	// B is equivalent to A::B, which is equivalent to A<T>::B,
	// which is dependent.
	class C : B { };
    };
end example]



206. Semantic constraints on non-dependent names

Section: 14.6.3  [temp.nondep]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 23 Feb 2000

At what point are semantic constraints applied to uses of non-dependent names in template definitions? According to 14.6.3 [temp.nondep] , such names are looked up and bound at the point at which they are used, i.e., the point of definition and not the point of instantiation. However, the text does not mention the checking of semantic constraints.

Contrast this omission with the treatment of names in default argument expressions given in 8.3.6 [dcl.fct.default] paragraph 5, where the treatment of semantic constraints is explicit:

The names in the expression are bound, and the semantic constraints are checked, at the point where the default argument expression appears.
The following code is an example of where this distinction matters:
    struct S;

    template <class T> struct Q {
        S s;    // incomplete type if semantic constraints
                // are applied in the definition context
    };

    struct S { };

    // Point of instantiation of Q<int>; S is complete here

    Q<int> si;        
There is real-world code that depends on late checking of semantic constraints. The Standard should be explicit about whether this code is broken or not.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In 14.6 [temp.res] paragraph 7, add the following immediately preceding the note:

If a type used in a non-dependent name is incomplete at the point at which a template is defined but is complete at the point at which an instantiation is done, and if the completeness of that type affects whether or not the program is well-formed or affects the semantics of the program, the program is ill-formed; no diagnostic is required.



22. Template parameter with a default argument that refers to itself

Section: 14.6.4  [temp.dep.res]     Status: TC1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

14.1 [temp.param] paragraph 13 says:

The scope of a template-parameter extends from its point of declaration until the end of its template. In particular, a template-parameter can be used in the declaration of subsequent template-parameters and their default arguments.
Is the following well-formed?
    template<class U = U> class X { ... };

[Note: this issue is resolved by the resolution of issue 187.]




24. Errors in examples in 14.7.3

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: TC1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

Problem Description: At least four of the examples in 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] have errors.

Proposed Resolution (10/99):

1. Change the example in paragraph 8 from:

[Example:
    // file #1 
    #include <vector> 
    // Primary class template vector
    export template<class T> void f(t) { 
        vector<T> vec;         // should match the specialization
        /* ... */ 
    } 

    // file #2 
    #include <vector> 
    class B { }; 
    // Explicit specialization of vector for vector<B>
    template<class T> class vector<B> { /* ... */ } 
    template<class T> void f(T); 
    void g(B b) { 
        f(b);                   // ill formed: 
                                // f<B> should refer to vector<B>, but the 
                                // specialization was not declared with the 
                                // definition of f in file #1 
    } 
—end example]
to:
[Example:
    // file #1 
    #include <vector> 
    // Primary class template vector
    export template<class T> void f(T) { 
        std::vector<T> vec;     // should match the specialization 
        /* ... */ 
    }; 

    // file #2 
    #include <vector> 
    class B { }; 
    // Explicit specialization of vector for vector<B>
    namespace std { 
        template<> class vector<B> { /* ... */ }; 
    } 
    template<class T> void f(T); 
    void g(B b) { 
        f(b);                   // ill formed: 
                                // f<B> should refer to vector<B>, but the 
                                // specialization was not declared with the 
                                // definition of f in file #1 
    } 
—end example]

2. The example in paragraph 16 as it appears in the IS:

[Example:
    template<class T> struct A { 
        void f(T); 
        template<class X> void g(T, X); 
        void h(T) { } 
    }; 

    // specialization 
    template<> void A<int>::f(int); 

    // out of class member template definition 
    template<class T> template<class X> void A<T>::g(T,X) { } 

    // member template partial specialization 
    template<> template<class X> void A<int>::g(int, X); 

    // member template specialization 
    template<> template<> 
        void A<int>::g(int, char);        // X deduced as char
    template<> template<> 
        void A<int>::g<char>(int, char);  // X specified as char

    // member specialization even if defined in class definition 
    template<> void A<int>::h(int) { } 
end example]
The word 'partial' in the third comment in the example should be removed because this example does not illustrate partial specialization. Also, the two specializations of template<> template<> void A<int>::g(int, char); violate 14.7 [temp.spec] , paragraph 5, which reads:
No program shall explicitly instantiate any template more than once, both explicitly instantiate and explicitly specialize a template, or specialize a template more than once for a given set of template-arguments. An implementation is not required to diagnose a violation of this rule.
Proposed resolution (10/99):
[Example:
    template<class T> struct A { 
        void f(T); 
        template<class X1> void g1(T, X1); 
        template<class X2> void g2(T, X2); 
        void h(T) { } 
    }; 

    // specialization 
    template<> void A<int>::f(int); 

    // out of class member template definition 
    template<class T> template<class X1> void A<T>::g1(T,X1) { } 

    // member template specialization 
    template<> template<class X1> void A<int>::g1(int, X1); 

    // member template specialization 
    template<> template<> 
        void A<int>::g1(int, char);        // X1 deduced as char 
    template<> template<> 
        void A<int>::g2<char>(int, char);  // X2 specified as char 

    // member specialization even if defined in class definition 
    template<> void A<int>::h(int) { } 
end example]

3. Remove the spurious semicolon (or the curly brackets) from the end of the last line in the example in paragraph 17. This is the example as it appears in the IS:

[Example:
    template<class T1> class A { 
        template<class T2> class B { 
            void mf(); 
        };
    };
    template<> template<> A<int>::B<double> { };
    template<> template<> void A<char>::B<char>::mf() {};
end example]
Proposed resolution (10/99):
[Example:
    template<class T1> class A { 
        template<class T2> class B { 
            void mf(); 
        };
    };
    template<> template<> A<int>::B<double>;
    template<> template<> void A<char>::B<char>::mf();
end example]

Note (Steve Adamczyk, March 2002): that's still incorrect. The missing "class" was added editorially when TC1 was prepared.

4. Remove spurious semicolons (or curly brackets) from the specializations of mf1 and mf2 in the example in paragraph 18. This is the text of the example as it appears in the IS:

[Example:
    template<class T1> class A { 
        template<class T2> class B { 
            template<class T3> void mf1(T3); 
            void mf2(); 
        }; 
    }; 
    template<> template<class X> 
        class A<int>::B { }; 
    template<> template<> template<class T> 
        void A<int>::B<double>::mf1(T t) { }; 
    template<class Y> template<> 
        void A<Y>::B<double>::mf2() { }; // ill-formed; B<double> is specialized but 
                                         // its enclosing class template A is not 
end example]
Proposed resolution (10/99):
[Example:
    template<class T1> class A { 
        template<class T2> class B { 
            template<class T3> void mf1(T3); 
            void mf2(); 
        }; 
    }; 
    template<> template<class X> 
        class A<int>::B { }; 
    template<> template<> template<class T> 
        void A<int>::B<double>::mf1(T t) { }
    template<class Y> template<> 
        void A<Y>::B<double>::mf2() { } // ill-formed; B<double> is specialized but 
                                         // its enclosing class template A is not 
end example]

Note (Steve Adamczyk, March 2002): that's still incorrect. See issue 336.




64. Partial ordering to disambiguate explicit specialization

Section: 14.7.3  [temp.expl.spec]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Steve Adamczyk     Date: 13 Oct 1998

Paragraph 12 should address partial ordering. It wasn't updated when that change was made and conflicts with 14.5.6.2 [temp.func.order] paragraph 1.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Remove 14.7.3 [temp.expl.spec] paragraph 12 and the example that follows.




241. Error in example in 14.8.1

Section: 14.8.1  [temp.arg.explicit]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 9 Aug 2000

14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] paragraph 6 contains the following example:

    namespace A {
        struct B { };
        template<int X> void f();
    }
    namespace C {
        template<class T> void f(T t);
    }
    void g(A::B b) {
        f<3>(b);    // ill-formed: not a function call
        A::f<3>(b); // well-formed
        C::f<3>(b); // ill-formed; argument dependent lookup
                    // only applies to unqualified names
        using C::f;
        f<3>(b);    // well-formed because C::f is visible; then
                    // A::f is found by argument dependent lookup
    }

A::f() should have a parameter of type A::B.

Proposed resolution (10/00):

In the example in 14.8.1 [temp.arg.explicit] paragraph 6, change the third line from

        template <int X> void f();

to

        template <int X> void f(B);



181. Errors in template template-parameter example

Section: 14.8.2.5  [temp.deduct.type]     Status: TC1     Submitter: John Spicer     Date: 4 Nov 1999

14.8.2.5 [temp.deduct.type] paragraph 18 uses incorrect syntax. Instead of

    template <template X<class T> > struct A { };
    template <template X<class T> > void f(A<X>) { }
it should be
    template <template <class T> class X> struct A { };
    template <template <class T> class X> void f(A<X>) { }

Proposed resolution (10/00): As suggested.

[Note: this section was numbered 14.8.2.4 in ISO/IEC 14882:2003.]




98. Branching into try block

Section: 15  [except]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Jack Rouse     Date: 23 Feb 1999

At the top of clause 15, in paragraph 2, it says:

A goto, break, return, or continue statement can be used to transfer control out of a try block or handler, but not into one.
What about switch statements?
    switch ( f() )
    {
    case 1:
         try {
             g();
    case 2:
             h();
         }
         catch (...)
         {
             // handler
         }
    break;
    }
Daveed Vandevoorde:

Consider:

    void f() {
        try {
        label:
            ;
        } catch(...) {
            goto label;
        }
    }
Now the phrase "try block" (without a hyphen) is used in paragraph 1 in a way that causes me to think that it is not intended to include the corresponding handlers. On the other hand, the grammar entity "try-block" (with hyphen) does include the handlers. So is the intent to prohibit the above or not?

Proposed resolution (10/00:

Change text in 15 [except] paragraph 2 from:

A goto, break, return, or continue statement can be used to transfer control out of a try block or handler, but not into one.
to:
A goto or switch statement shall not be used to transfer control into a try block or into a handler.
[ Example:
void f() {
  goto l1;  // Ill-formed
  goto l2;  // Ill-formed
  try {
    goto l1;  // OK
    goto l2;  // Ill-formed
    l1: ;
  } catch (...) {
    l2: ;
    goto l1;  // Ill-formed
    goto l2;  // OK
  }
}
end example ]
A goto, break, return, or continue statement can be used to transfer control out of a try block or handler.

(See also issue 246.)




210. What is the type matched by an exception handler?

Section: 15.3  [except.handle]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Scott Douglass     Date: 6 Mar 2000

15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 3 says,

A handler is a match for a throw-expression with an object of type E...

This wording leaves it unclear whether it is the dynamic type of the object being thrown or the static type of the expression that determines whether a handler is a match for a given exception. For instance,

    struct B { B(); virtual ~B(); };
    struct D : B { D(); };
    void toss(const B* b) { throw *b; }
    void f() { const D d; toss(&d); }

In this code, presumably the type to be matched is B and not const D (15.1 [except.throw]).

Suggested resolution: Replace the cited wording as follows:

A handler is a match for a throw-expression which initialized a temporary (15.1 [except.throw]) of type E...

Proposed resolution (10/00):

  1. Change 15.1 [except.throw] paragraph 3 from

    A throw-expression initializes a temporary object, the type of which is determined...

    to

    A throw-expression initializes a temporary object, called the exception object, the type of which is determined...
  2. Change 15.3 [except.handle] paragraph 3 from

    A handler is a match for a throw-expression with an object of type E if...

    to

    A handler is a match for an exception object of type E if...



25. Exception specifications and pointers to members

Section: 15.4  [except.spec]     Status: TC1     Submitter: unknown     Date: unknown

15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 3 should say what happens when two pointers to members with different exception specifications are assigned to each other, initialized with one another, etc.

Proposed Resolution (04/99): Change the text in 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 3 from:

Similarly, any function or pointer to function assigned to, or initializing, a pointer to function shall only allow exceptions that are allowed by the pointer or function being assigned to or initialized.
to:
A similar restriction applies to assignment to and initialization of pointers to functions, pointers to member functions, and references to functions: the target entity shall allow at least the exceptions allowed by the source value in the assignment or initialization.



126. Exception specifications and const

Section: 15.4  [except.spec]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Martin von Loewis     Date: 8 June 1999

The standard is inconsistent about constness inside exception specifications.

    struct X {};
    struct Y:X {};

    const Y bar() {return Y();}

    void foo()throw(const X)
    {
      throw bar();
    }
It is unclear whether calling foo will result in a call to std::unexpected. According to 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 7, only two cases are treated specially with regard to inheritance: If "class X" appears in the type-id-list, or if "class X*" appears in the type-id-list. Neither is the case here, so foo only allows exceptions of the same type (const X). As a result, std::unexpected should be called.

On the other hand, the intent of exception specification appears to allow an implementation of this example as

    void foo()
    try{
      throw bar();
    }catch(const X){
      throw;
    }catch(...){
      std::unexpected();
    }
According to 15.3 [except.handle] , this replacement code would catch the exception, so std::unexpected would not be called.

Suggested resolution: Change 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 7 to read

A function is said to allow all exception objects of all types E for which one of the types T in the type-id-list would be a handler, according to 15.3 [except.handle] .

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Replace 15.4 [except.spec] paragraph 7 with the following:

A function is said to allow an exception of type E if its exception-specification contains a type T for which a handler of type T would be a match (15.3 [except.handle]) for an exception of type E.



145. Deprecation of prefix ++

Section: D.1  [depr.incr.bool]     Status: TC1     Submitter: Mike Miller     Date: 23 Jul 1999

D.1 [depr.incr.bool] indicates that use of the postfix ++ with a bool operand is deprecated. Annex D [depr] says nothing about prefix ++. However, this use of prefix ++ is also deprecated, according to 5.3.2 [expr.pre.incr] paragraph 1. Presumably D.1 [depr.incr.bool] should be expanded to cover prefix ++, or another section should be added to Annex D [depr].

Proposed resolution (10/00):

Change the entire section D.1 [depr.incr.bool], including its heading, to read as follows:

D.1 Increment operator with bool operand [depr.incr.bool]

The use of an operand of type bool with the ++ operator is deprecated (see 5.3.2 [expr.pre.incr] and 5.2.6 [expr.post.incr]).